The Missionary Review of the World — November 1938

1938

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia Samuel M. Zwemer Reality and Romance in Czechoslovakia Joseph Novotny The Universality of Christ E. Stanley Jones Problems of the Churches in Asia Akira Ebisawa Outlook for the Church in India B. L. Rallia Ram The Saintly Surgeon of India Margaret McKellar A New Children's Page Violet Wood 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember IPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN' FULL

N(lvember 1-3-Nationaf Stewardship The war in China has added greatly to our material burdens. It ha. greatly deepened Convention, Chicago, Ill. the spiritual life of all at the Home and also increased the number we are carinll for Your prayers and aid will now 110 further in winning souls for Christ than perha~ November 6-11-International Good- ever before. Let the appeal of hundreds who are helpless and hopeles. not be in .will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. vain. A little lloes a long way in China• November 20-Thanksgiving Sunday. HOME OJ: ONEJIPHORUJ D~ember 6-9-Biennial meeting of TAlAN, SHANTUNG, CHINA the Federal Council of Churches, . Buffalo, N. Y. This faith work is one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. It has been December 13-30-International Mis- consecrated for over twenty years to the rescue of the homeless.

sionary Council, Madras, India. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad • January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions also receive "Helping China'. Helpless," telling how God led Rev. and Mrs: Anglin to open the Home and how He blessed the work. a thrilling story. Council, Baltimore, Md. January 23-February 18-Iowa School HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office for Missionaries. Iowa State College, 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, nlinois Ames, Iowa. Personal Item. keget; Ins~itute, is convalescing after Obituary Notes a serIOUS Illness. Dr. Carver's discov- eries are known around the world. The Rev. David B. Schneder, D.D., Dr. W. Graham Scroggie, one of a missionary of the Reformed Church the Vice-Presidents of England's Na- Mrs. Prem N* at*h D*as, Vice-Presi- in the U. S. to Japan since 1887, died tional Young Life Council for some in Sendai, Japan, on October 4. Dr. years, now becomes the Free Church dent of Isabella Thoburn College in Schneder was one of the outstanding President of the Movement, to succeed Lucknow, has been chosen as sucees- missionaries and for many years was the late Carey Bonner. He will hold sor to Dr. Mary E. Shannon, Princi- president of the College of North the office jointly with Canon Rowland pal, who retires early in 1939. Mrs. Japan, retiring two years' ago. He Grant. Das is the first Indian to become head was de~orated by the Mikado with the of the first college for women in Asia. Fourth Order of the Rising Sun and *** the Third Order of Sacred Treasure. Dr. Rufus J*one*s *and Dr. Harry He was born in Bowmansville, Pa., Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, of Ge- and was graduated from Franklin neva, has been elected president of the Silcock, representing Quaker Mis- and Marshall College and from Lan- World Student Christian Federation sions of the United States and Eng- caster Theological Seminary. at a meeting in Paris, attended by 120 land, have been visiting China, study- delegates from Australia, India, Java, ing the situation and gathering data, *** South Africa, Canada, United States, preparatory to sending a staff of and nearly all the European countries. workers to open headquarters in Miss Isabel K. MacDermott, ex- Shanghai for the administration of ecutive secretary of the Board of The Russian Student Movement in relief. The Quakers have proved their Trustees of Santiago College in Chile, Exile, having its headquarters in Par- efficiency in this line. died in the Post-Graduate Hospital, is, joined with the French Student New York City, August 12, following Christian Movement as hosts of the a major operation. Miss MacDermott conference. was a teacher in Santiago College Dr. Luther W*esl*ey *Smith, pastor of many years ago. *** the First Baptist Church of Syracuse, *** Rev. Saburo Imai, secretary of the N. Y., has been chosen as Executive Mrs. R. W. Porteous, of Shanghai, Board of Missions of the Japan Meth- Secretary of the American :tJaptist whose capture by communists in 1930 odist Church, is in America as a rep- Publication Society, succeeding Dr. will be remembered, died at Nanchang resentative of his church to the United Owen C. Brown, retired. May 5. Mrs. Porteous went to China Church of Canada. 44 years ago as Emma Forsberg, of Pennock, Minn. She married R. W. *** Dr. James A.*Gr*aha*m, founder and Porteous in 1908, and through their Dr. Robert Bond, president of the united efforts more than 50 outsta- Methodist Conference of Great Brit- director of the Presbyterian Mission . tions were opened in West Central ain, traveled 20,000 miles last year Hospital in Tagbilaran, Philippine Is- Kiangsi. When news was flashed without missing a single engagement. lands, has been declared an adopted around the world in March, 1930, of He attributes this in large measure to son of the Province of Bohol. The the capture of Mr. and Mrs. Porteous the prayers of the membership for declaration, printed on parchment, by communists, multitudes gathered their president. was presented to Dr. Graham in the' to pray for their deliverance. Mter presence of government authorities, being held for three months, they were *** members of Bohol Medical Society and released, having suffered untold hard- Dr. George Washington Carver, other prominent Boholanos. ships and indignities. distinguished Negro scientist of Tus- After a period of recuperation in America, they returned to China in The .Rev. J.*Le*on*Hooper, D.D., 1932 to reopen the Burrows Memorial of the Board of Foreign Missions, Bib~ School in Nanchang. Presbyterian Church, has been asked to extend his service as Acting Secre- *** tary for the portfolio which includes Japan, Korea, Siam and the Philip- Rev. Charles Phillips, of Johannes- pine Islands, for another period of burg, South Mrica, died June 6 at the three months. age of 85. He was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, and *** .later pastor of Ebenezer Congrega- tional Church in Johannesburg. Mrs. F. E. Shotwell has taken up the responsibilities of Western Super- visor of Migrant Work for the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. She comes to the Council with a training and experience that fits her peculiarly A practical, effective course in methods for these responsibilities, so ably car- of Chrisuan work and soul·winning. ried on by Miss Adela J. Ballard dur- ing the last ten years of her lifetime. Send 15c in stamp. for curreat iiau.. ' Mrs. Shotwell was a member of the Council staff in 1931-1932 in the Colo- PUBUCATIOMSJHG (Concluded on page 518.) Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY A missionary to West China voices The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD the view of many missionaries who every speed record to and from are at isolated stations and so are the Orient. 10 days direct to DBUVAN L. PmRBON, B4tto,. deprived of the rich privileges we en- Yokohama by Empress of Asia joy at home. A small living income, or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI Nov., 1938 No. 11 with heavy expenses, also makes it three days more via Hawaii by difficult for them to buy books and Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business 01llce– magazines and they have no public fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. libraries. The following letter sug- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu gests a field for loving service: from California ports. Editorial and Executive 01llce– From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. "We have been so delighted with to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at THE REVIEW . . . Please enter our Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. subscription so that we will not miss Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post 01llce, Harrisburg, P •., under any issue. It is a source of spiritual AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: Act of March 3, 1879. power and an inspiration to us. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. "R. H. THOMAS, Yunnan, China. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. * * .. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan A leader in the church in America and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings. volunteers the following: London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year. "There is no magazine which comes to my desk which'I read with more MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- intense interest than the REVIEW. You LISHING CO., INC. are doing a wonderful piece of work BOARD OF DIRECTORS in editing this magazine, and keep- ing the Christian world in touch with ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre,ident the whole realm of missionary ac- A. L. WA.RNBHUIB, Vioe-Pre,ident tivity. I thought the September num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber especially good." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAISTED JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, President of the Presbyterian SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Theological Seminary, Chi- D. J. FANT cago.

MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH We can never preach the Gospel SAMUEL M. ZWRMRR with power until we get over the caste spirit. If all Christian workers are Editorial Chat not cured of our spiritual aristocracy, God never will give us the power of The four hundred or more delegates the Holy Spirit in winning souls. to the International Missionary Coun- Peter could not go down to that housecil will soon meet in Madras, India, hold in Caesarea and preach the Gosfor two weeks' conference (December pel with power until he had learned 13 td 30). They, face a difficult situa- that any man, woman, or child in the tion at home and in many mission wide world to whom God sends His fields. The influence and pronounce- Gospel is on equality of right and ments of this conference of leaders privilege with the proudest nobles of should be far-reaching. THE REVIEW the earth. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. has asked a number of delegates to write impressions of the conference Personal Items and to secure papers from those who make the most important contributions (Concluded from second cover.) -especially native Christian leaders from each field. Among those who are rado migrant camps and during the to give our readers their views of the succeeding years as a teacher devoted situation and their reactions to the her summers to working in migrant conference discussions are: Dr. John projects in California, Oregon, and R. Mott (Chairman), Dr. Paul W. Washington. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. Frank W. Price of China, Mr. Kenneth Grubb of Dr. Mary E. *Sha*nn*on, Principal of the World Dominion Movement, Dr. H. Kerr Taylor of Nashville and Dr. Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow, H. Kraemer of Holland. These are re- India, has been awarded the Kaiser-iquested to give us not only their own Hind medal, for conspicuous public views, but the views of Nationals service. Miss Shannon has presented from various lands. Later we will her resignation from the college, to announce the plans made to present take effect early in 1939. the most vital themes discussed at Madras before the churches in Amer- Americans are too prone to identify ica. Do not miss these reports. the Kingdom of God with democratic liberalism: There may be a place in *** the Kingdom of God for the Authori- tarian State; but there can be no N ow is the time to plan for Christ- place for the Totalitarian State.- mas. Nothing you can send to a mis- Rev. Howard Chandler Robbins, New sionary friend (at home or abroad) York. or to a pastor or other intelligent Christian friend will be of greater The Church has denied the univerinterest and value, to keep them in- sality of Christianity by its divisions formed on world conditions and the over doctrine, race and nationality. progress of Christianity, than a year's It has itself erected the barriers that subscription to THE REVIEW. (Note separate Christianity from Christ.- our special offer on the back cover of T. Z. Koo, Shanghai, China. this issue.) [ 513]

'.r:TlI

AMERICAN-ARABIAN MISSION-MASON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BAHRAIN NEGLECTED ARABIA-A STffEET SCENE IN HOFUF-HASA (see article by Dr. S. M. Zwemer-page 519) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times THE PRESENT CRISIS IN ASIA program for a representative government under About fifty years ago, a book was published an Indian parliament. Mr. Gandhi, Jawaharlal which greatly influenced the missionary thinking Nehru and other leaders cannot agree on a plan and activity of the Christian Church. It was fo~ effecti,:e cooperation. Suspicion and jealousy stir up strIfe among Moslems, Hindus Sikhs and called "The Crisis of Missions," * and was the re- Christians in the desire for a controlli'ng voice in the government. Proportionate representation in sult of a careful study of world conditions and the parliament is a great bone of contention. opportunity before the Christian Church. At that time doors long closed were opening to the mes- A year ago the political problem in China sengers of Christ in all lands. God was calling but seemed on the way to a satisfactory solution, with the Church was giving only a feeble response- Sun Yat Sen's "Principles" to guide the national not more than ten thousand missionaries to the program, and with strong unselfish Christian leadten hundred million unevangelized. One out of ership in the government. Then came the Japaevery 15,000 Protestants was a missionary and nese absorption of Manchuria and the cruel and the annual gifts for work abroad amounted to only unwarranted invasion of China by the Japanese about $10,000,000. In the next ten or fifteen war machine. Meanwhile Western nations look years the number of missionaries doubled and the supinely on, with disapproval but still supply gifts multiplied four fold. A spiritual awakening Japan with war materials for the murderous camalso came to Christians at home; prayer and mis- paign. In the midst of this agonizing strife China sionary training increased; the progress of the is more united than ever before. Gospel in many lands was rapid and transforming. Then came the World War which resulted But Japan too is passing through a political in a great slump in the spiritual life of the crisis. With the military dictatorship in control churches. Non-Christian nations became more and the fear of communism ever present; with the suspicious of outside influences and were more common people kept in ignorance of the real eager for self-determination in politics, education situation; with the theory of a "divine Emperor" and religion. But the seeds of Truth had been hanging in the balance, and with growing antagplanted; Christ had been preached and His life onism and distrust between Japan and most of the had been exemplified so that the work has con- countries of Europe and America-no one can tell what a day may bring forth. Korea has already tinued to grow. felt the evil effects of this political despotism and Today there is a new crisis in Asia. Anyone there everything is being Japanized by force.

even slightly informed can see the dangers and The social and economic crisis in Asia is also the opportunities, especially in Moslem lands, in appar~nt. India is continually fighting poverty, India, in China and in Japan. The turning of the but wIth some success under British guidance. The tide in one direction means retrogression or dis- caste system, which has been her bane, shows aster; turned Godward it means progress and signs of breaking down under the leadership of new life. The crisis in these lands is threefold- Dr. Ambedkar and through the preaching of the political, social and economic, educational and re- Gospel of Christ. Fifty years ago what is taking place today-with the opening of schools and publigious. lic wells and government positions to outcastes- The political crisis in India is due to the mlw * "The Crisis of Missions," by Arthur T, Pierson, published In would have been thought impossible.

1886, went through many editions, [ 515]

In China, the fear of communism has passed- who declares that although he was born a Hindu if Japanese aggression can be stopped. Public he will not die a Hindu.

improvements in roads and other means of com- Enough has been said to call attention to the munication; the development of natural resources present crisis in these great nations of Asia. It and trade, and the improvement in social ideals is a time of danger and of opportunity-of danger were showing great progress-and then came lest the people retrograde into confusion, depres- Japan as an instrument of destruction. But sion and opposition to Christ and His program; China's power to resist and to recuperate has been a time of opportunity when through vital union proved through the centuries. with Christ they may be brought through to true The social and economic situation in Japan and liberty and peace, to social and economic progress Korea is serious. The war is estimated to cost and to new spiritual life and power.

Japan $5,000,000 a day and the people are feeling The Way to Victory the depression more and more. They are being heavily taxed and are commanded to omit all lux- What is the way of victory? Politically it is not uries and many things considered necessities. the way of greater armies, navies and air bat- Hundreds of thousands of wage earners are being talions; it is not by accepting the supremacy of killed in China. Koreans also are suffering ac- communistic, fascist, or socialistic lead~rs; it is cutely from Japanese taxation and exploitation. not even through pacifism or a peaceful struggle The Educational and Spiritual Crisis for political control. Christ and the apostles lived in a time of political oppression and the de- The educational and spiritual crisis in Asia is pendence on armed force, but they sought peace intimately linked with the political and economic by obedience to laws that did not defy the laws situation. Materialism and atheism are strug- of God, by love that suffers long and is kind and gling against Christ and His principles of love, by preaching Christ as the Saviour and Lord of justice and freedom. all. "When the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?" They can stilI be right- In Japan and Korea, Christian education is eous, trust God and stand true to Him-even unto threatened with extinction, as emperor worship death. and attendance at the Shinto shrines is being required of Christians and non-Christians alike. Socially and economically the way of victory is Japanese and Koreans were fast becoming edu- not by a new social setup or through the adoption cated in Christian truth, enlightened customs and of certain economic principles-for self-seeking ideals, but now the government is fast taking all men to disregard. In the time of Christ, social ineducation under its control and is depriving the justice was everywhere apparent, slavery and people of the religious liberty promised by the poverty prevailed and there was a great gulf beconstitution. The alternative is being offered- tween the rich and the poor. Christians met the Baal or Jehovah, Diana or Christ, God as re- crisis not by advocating 3 redistribution of wealth, vealed in the Bible or Shinto. or even the immediate liberation of slaves, but by proclaimIng the law of love, by preaching and In China, in the midst of political and economic practicing justice and by showing that God is no distress, there seems to be a spiritual awakening respector of persons. They revealed the truth that and greater religious freedom. Whereas Christian riches consist not in accumulated wealth but that teaching was excluded from the schools under re- character and contentment come from honest toil, cent laws, the loyalty of Christians and the sacri- brotherly dealings and an unselfish, wise steward- ficial service of missionaries in caring for the ship of time, talents and possessions.

wounded and destitute has now brought permis- The educational and spiritual needs were seen sion to make Christian teaching a part of school in the days of the early Church. These needs were and college curriculums. Spiritual revivals and met, not by great united campaigns or by the a new earnestness in prayer and new power in establishment of institutions, they were met by Christian testimony are reported from all over uplifting Christ and by teaching His truth to all China today. so that new desires and ambitions were awakened, India, too, is in a spiritual crisis. Hinduism new life and power were imparted and the call of seems to be making a desperate last stand. Evan- God was heard for the establishment of a new gelistic campaigns are spreading and several thou- order.

sands every month are coming forward to confess The secret of meeting every crisis effectively- Christ. The dissatisfaction of Depressed Classes be it political, social, economic, educational, spirit- with Hinduism may lead to a tremendous exodus ual, national, missionary or personal-is to take into the Christian or possibly into the Moslem God into account; it is to bring men and women fold. Many take the position of Dr. Ambedkar into such vital relation to God through Christ,

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

that new life will come to them, with new aims territory with over 15,000,000 inhabitants. These and energy, new intelligence and a keen desire include Czechs of Bohemia (Monrovia and Sefor knowledge; a new sense of justice; new love lesia) Slovaks, Germans, Poles, Jews, Russians, for God and man and new power to carry out His Hungarians and other races ,and nationalities. Twoprogram. Is there any other way? thirds are Czechoslovaks. The predominant re- ligion is Roman Catholic; they are reported to THE PLIGHT OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA number ten million. Under President Masaryk the country enjoyed prosperity for twenty years. Before 1918 there was no political division in Multitudes have left the Roman Catholic church to Europe named Czechoslovakia. The land and become Protestants who number about 1,130,000. people were a part of Austria-Hungary for three hundred years. Then came the Versailles Treaty What should be the attitude of Christians in and as a penalty for fighting a losing warfare such a crisis? What would be the attitude of Austria-Hungary was divided, part of the terri- Christ? While we have obligations to the govtory and people going to Rumania and Poland, ernment and the land in which we live, our true part to the new nations of Hungary and Yugo- dtizenship is not of this world. The basis for our slavia and part to Czechoslovakia. The people peace and welfare is not a human government of seemed satisfied with this allocation and Prof. our own choosing. Some of the greatest Chris- T. G. Masaryk, the high-minded and wise patriot tians have been developed under most unfavorwas elected the first president. All seemed to go able circumstances-in the ancient Roman Emwell while the nations were struggling to recover pire, in Russia, in France and Spain during days from the economic effects of the war and while of persecution, in Turkey under the Sultan, and Germany was weak and unarmed. Now, twenty in every mission field where Christianity has years after the war ended and peace treaties sought to gain a foothold. Christ Himself warned were signed, the provisions of the Treaty of His disciples that in this world they must ex- Versailles relating to Czechoslovakia are scrapped. pect hardship and persecution; He called Saul the Germany, under the dominating leadership of persecutor to become His missionary, showing Adolph Hitler, has rearmed in such a formidable him, not what a comfortable successful time he way that the Reich feels strong enough to disre- would have, but "how great things he must suffer" gard other European nations. After taking over for the sake of Christ. all of Austria, without a battle, he has demanded large sections of Czechoslovakia where "Sudeten Christians and the Christian Church are called Germans" are living, and has captured their ter- to work unfalteringly for a better world, to preach ritory under threat of a general European war. and practice peace; to feed the hungry, heal the Already he has marched in to take possession of sick, care for the fatherless and widows; to preach fortifications, cities, health resorts, natural re- and practice righteousness and brotherly love in sources, and many industrial plants on which the the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Czechoslovakian Government has depended for Spirit. In Czechoslovakia, as in Spain and Ethieconomic and military strength. The end is not opia, in China and Korea, Christians pray for yet; while the four parties to the new agreement- courage as they face conflicts and ungodly human Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy-have dictators; they are not discouraged in the midst supposedly guaranteed the new boundaries of the of trials; true followers of Christ will witness to shrinking republic, Herr Hitler is not satisfied. Him and will resolve to love even their enemies He sees that the other nations fear modern war- and to pray for rulers and for those who "despitefare and its terrible results, as he does not, and fully use and persecute them." Czechoslovakia and therefore he stands ready to demand more conces- other lands may be ravaged by war and torn by sions to add to his territory in Europe-and fire, sword and pestilence but the life of the probably will demand a return of former German Christian is "hid with Christ in God." colonies. Poland and Hungary also are demanding slices of Czechoslovakia inhabited by some of War is a taste of hell on earth but there is sometheir people. It is as though Mexico were strong thing even worse than the mental and physical enough to demand United States territory in the horrors of warfare-namely the utter spiritual southwest, in which Mexicans have made their homes. The Czechoslovaks were ready to fight darkness of those whose lives are alienated from for their land but could not do it alone, when God. There is much that Christians can do for abandoned by their allies who had guaranteed the suffering people of Czechoslovakia, and of their boundaries. other stricken lands, in this hour of their dire Czechoslovakia has had 54,250 square miles of need. Christian love is not merely a pious senti- ment, it is a divine dynamic that operates for practical and Godlike ends.

SO THIS IS INDIA TODAY* strong even where the leaders themselves are not "The earthquakes that have rattled our bun- Christians. galow are as nothing compared with the movements which are changing the whole life of Agriculture and industry: India has resources, India," writes an experienced missionary in look- physical and spiritual, that are undeveloped by ing over the scene-political, social, and religious any of her old religions. These schools are a part -which now confronts Christian forces. "I have of the answer which missionaries are making to never seen the foundations of society shaken as the question, "How important are 700,000 villages they are today." and their inhabitants?"

India has a population three times that of the It is impossible to separate the work of the United States; 200 languages in use; climate Kingdom of God into given classifications. The ranging from tropical to subarctic; a rigid social doctor and the nurse, the industrial teacher and and religious system which is now giving way the rural expert, the minister and the woman: before modern conditions; five widespread re- evangelist, the teacher and the administrative ligions, besides innumerable minor faiths. In the officer, are but parts of the whole force of Chrismidst of all this we find that Christianity is in- tians who have put their gifts of trained and decreasing much more rapidly in proportion than voted lives at the service of Christ to make India a part of the Kingdom which shall not end.

the population! These few facts underly the cur- rent work in India. Behind the familiar state- THE CRISIS AMONG NEGROES ments are rapid changes in life and psychology such as have never before confronted India. According to President Mordecai Johnson of Howard University in Washington, D. C., the Christians set the standards for the education Negro is in a worse state today than he was beand training of women, and the women of India fore the depression, and in the most precarious are responding with zeal and unselfishness. Chris- position he has been since 1880. Dr. Johnson tians set standards for the improvement of village feels that his people are likely to lose in the next life; for lifting the level of rural millions above ten years the greater proportion of all they have the line of desperate poverty; for care of body gain~d, unless steps are taken to avert this disand soul in hospitals and clinics. Education is aster. This is an opinion to challenge the attenmore widespread, leadership for and by the mem- tion of every public-minded citizen, and every bers of the Depressed Classes is vigorous and friend of our Negro millions. The problem of vocal. The high percentage of illiteracy has made providing work for the vast reservoir of unemthe goal of Christian workers "Every Christian ployed Negro labor rising out of the maladjusta reader by 1941." "Never mind lunch," was the ments of the cotton plantation system in the South cry of a group of women. "We can get food later; is a colossal one to attack, and one far out of the we can't get a teacher when this meeting is over!" scope of anyone church to solve. The Church must be aware tha.t such a problem exists, else Medical work: Missionary doctors (men and how can it help to create a public opinion which women) and nurses, work with an Indian staff of will demand that some national attempt at a soludoctors and nurses in hospitals and dispensaries. tion be made? The problem resolves itself into a They treat tuberculosis and leprosy as well as the concern about educated young Negroes, willing more common ills of India. and eager to work at anything that will pay a liv- ing wage, unable to find a niche, rebuffed and hu- Schools and universities: Union and denomina- miliated frequently in the search for honest work, tional colleges and schools are scattered over all India.

Evangelistic work is conducted in evangelistic and excluded from most of the opportunities to meetings, in churches, schools and hospitals. earn a decent living. Many possibilities are auto- Mass movements are again in progress as they matically closed to the young Negro and he starts were a generation ago. Political as well as social out with a defeatist attitude, knowing that he will influence is largely against these movements, ow- be lucky to work into some elevator or service'

ing to the fact that voters are registered by reli- job; that there are not even too many of these, gion. If means were at hand to train them, the and that he will automatically get less money for missions could use many more Indian evangelistic his work than his white neighbor.

workers to help to seize so great an opportunity. What the Church can do is problematic; what Women's work: Women are making history in individuals can do is just as complicated; but India, from political leaders to village workers. there is one thing all can do-we can become in- Some are Christians but the Christian influence is formed and interested. Each person can examine his own practical Christianity.

• Extracts from Monday Morning, a weekly paper for Presbyterian -Virginia Ray, in the Presbyterian Tribune. pastors.

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia*

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey -.~ Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc., etc., one of the ~- Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America FIFTY years ago the tragic death of Ian Keith- The backward s·tate of the "As·ir highlands, intended Falconer at Aden called the attention of the by nature to be a paradise, is the inevitable result of world to Arabia. His memorable words man's inability to live at peace with his neighbors." Yet stirred the student world of his day: "While vast here nature and man h.ave cer.tainly combined to create a continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness scene of astonishing beauty, and it seemed to me that man had actually outdone nature in their friendly rivalry.

and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of Imagine a great tableland thrust up to a height of 9000heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof rests 9500 feet, towering above the tumbled mountains and upon you to show that the circumstances in which valleys of the Tihama on one side and the endless expanse God has placed you were meant by Him to keep of mountains and desert on the other. The surface of the p·lateau, plunging steeply down on one side in a series of you out of the foreign field." splendid buttresses, slopes gently on th.e other in the The burden of the unoccupied areas of the curves of graceful valleys, forming huge theaters, for world rested on the Edinburgh Missionary Con- which man has provided the seats in terrace after terference nearly thirty years later. (Witness the race of cornfields. In the middle of Jurie the corn was ripe, and I shall never forget that scene of golden ears report and the literature on the subject at that soughing and howing under the gentle· breeze, terrace time.) The subject was practically shelved at the after terrace, down the mighty flanks of those moun- Jerusalem Council Meeting in 1928, and the sur- tains, whose steeper slopes nature had reserved for her vey by Charles H. Fahs was not even printed in own planting-a dense forest of junipers and other trees the eight-volume report. Now the World Domin- extending down to the 7500-foot level. And in the fields and forest the !birds rejoiced.

ion Movement, in its series of Survey Volumes, The natural boundaries of Arabia are not in has laid emphasis not only on what the Christian degrees of lattitude or longitude. The great "Is- Church has done and is doing, but especially upon land of the Arabs," as they themselves call it, has the vast unfinished task and the great unoccupied its geographical and historical area accurately areas. Their latest volmne deals with Arabia- expressed in the thrice repeated promise of the long neglected and now the hardest battleground Old Testament "from sea to sea and from the in the spiritual conflict with Islam. Dr. Harold I. Storm (who is chiefly respon- river unto the ends of the earth." Iraq and sible for the Survey and has written all of the Transjordania are of Arab speech, race and trachapters except one, which is by Mrs. Storm) dition; the great northern desert has been the has probably traveled more widely across the tenting ground of the Arab since the dawn of Arabian peninsula than any other missionary. history.

His recent tour took him across the peninsula Dr. Storm's survey is the first complete survey from east to west and inland to Asir, Yemen, and of Arabia today as a mission field. Until the year the cities of Hadramaut. The beautiful photo- 1889, this vast area was considered a closed land. graphic illustrations in this volume reveal some- Dr. Eugene Stock, then Secretary of the Church thing of the variety of Arabian landscape. Missionary Society, in an address at the Ecu- Arabia is not all desert. It has fertility and menical Missionary Conference held in New York beauty. H. St. John Philby has recently made an in 1900, said: "The greatest of all these unen- extensive journey to the Land of Sheba (Geo- tered countries, which is very rarely mentioned graphical Journal, July, 1938) through the great in missionary accounts, is Arabia. There is that Wady of Nejran, where Christians died martyrs great Arab race, the children of Abraham as before the days of Mohammed. Here is his pic- much as are the Jews, waiting for the Gospel; ture of one unoccupied province of Arabia. Does but we cannot get in to preach it. The Lord will it not come as a challenge?: open that door when we have entered the doors • "Whither Arabia?" By Harold Storm, M.D., IIlus. $1.50. Pub- already open." Why did this missionary stateslished by the World Dominion Movement, New York and London. man and historian consider Arabia "the great- [ 519]

est" of all the unoccupied fields and speak of «the Dr. Storm shows that the Arabs are a great great Arab race"? race in origin and destiny, and are capable of great achievement. Physically they are undoU'bt- Of all the lands comparable to Arabia in size, edly one of the strongest races of the world, a and of all the peoples who in any way approach survival of the fittest in an environment that kills the Arabs in historical interest and influence, no off the weaklings. The character, influence and country and no nationality (as Prof. Hitti re- literature of the Arabic language witnesses to the .marks) has received "so little consideration and genius of the people and of their prophet Moham- study in modern times as have Arabia and the med, through his book. A certain degree of sim- Arahs." Arabia is one of the great Bible lands, ilarity in human character, and an even greater has an area of a million square miles and is the similarity of language and custom and religion, probable cradle of the Semitic race which has prevails over the entire area where Arab migra- given the world its three great theistic faiths: tion brought Islam in its early conquest. Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Who can say whether what happened in the The Arabs have been world-conquerors and ex- seventh century may not occur again in the twen- plorers. They traveled from the Pillars of Her- tieth, if Christ should capture the Arab heart and cules (Gibraltar) to the coasts of China and in Arabs become messengers of the Gospel as, they the period of their greatest expansion "assim- once were of the Koran? ilated to their creed, speech and even physical type more aliens than any stock before or since, The exploration and mapping of the Arabian not excepting the Hellenic, the Roman, the Anglo- peninsula has made vast strides during and since Saxon or the Russian." Israel's tradition in the the World War. When Hogarth wrote his book, "The Penetration of Arabia," there were still A GORGE IN THE TUWAIG MOUNTAINS, ARABIA large areas unexplored and unmapped. Since the time of Doughty, the work of men like Lawrence, Old Testament reveals most intimate relations Shakespeare, Cheeseman, Rutter, Philby, Freya with Arabia and Arab life, both on their eastern Stark, Vander Meulen, and last but not least, frontier and on the south, even to distant Ha- Bertram Thomas, have given us a picture of dramaut; The Hebrew literary genius, as Dr. Arabia and its inhabitants with very few gaps Macdonald has indicated, also shows kinship with remaining. But this latest survey by Dr. Storm Arabia. 'Their literature throughout all their his- is a missionary survey of the field. tory, and to this day, in its method of production and in its recorded forms is of Arab scheme and The new forces that have at last stirred it may type." An index of all the Scriptural references now arouse patriarchal and nomad Arabia from to Arabia and Arabian Bedouin life includes its stagnation. The tide of Western trade and twenty-five books of the Old and five of the New culture came after the earliest missionary occupa- _ Testaments. tion fifty years ago, and has made the task of evangelization at once easier and yet more dif- There is no land in the world and no people ficult. All Arabia faces a new future and this (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) volume may well ask "whither?". which bear such close relation to the Theocratic covenants and Old Testament promises as do A recent British writer weighs the question: Arabia and the Arabs. The divine promises for "The desert is undoubtedly the clue to the history the final victory of the Kingdom of God in Arabia of the Arabs. Relentless yet free, it has made the are many, definite and glorious. These promises Arab what he is, essentially virile, essentially group themselves around seven names which have chivalrous, essentially spendthrift, essentially fa- from time immemorial been identified with the talistic. Critics have said that the Arab is so lazy peninsula of Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, N ebaioth, that he has largely made his own deserts rather Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. than that the deserts have made him. Such critics are uJikind and superficial." He goes on to point out that today the Arab has changed. He has a broader horizon and a new sense of nationalism. The Arab is potentially a traveler and has made history outside of Arabia. The excellent maps that accompany the Survey indicate at once the tribal disunity of Arabia and its religious, social and linguistic unity.

As Dr. Storm points out, every year the motor car is penetrating further into neglected Arabia. Communications between every part of the Penin- sula were never so rapid and universal. The

A NEW SURVEY OF NEGLECTED ARABIA

Arabic papers and books from Cairo, Beirut, station is a majority. Arithmetic fails when you Damascus, and Baghdad reach every part of the deal with spiritual realities. Yet it is the im- Peninsula. Surely all this is a challenge to hasten ponderable forces of the Spirit of God which will the work of Christian evangelization. Thirteen determine victory or defeat in Arabia. The three centuries of history prove that there is little hope principal missions in the peninsula are the Amerfor Arabia in Islam. ican Mission on the Persian Gulf, the United Church of Scotland at Aden, and the Danish REPLACING THE ARABIAN CAMEL Church Mission in Yemen. The number of Chris- Longest motor coach in the world-carrying passengers from tians connected with these missions is very small, but their faith and faithfulness is very great. Damascus to Baghdad. Here is a book that truly tells of "Faith" Mis- sions! What Islam has done and has not done for the land of its birth can be read in the fascinating Because we believe that the imponderables of bO.Qks of unprejudiced explorers who, from the the Kingdom of Light are on our side, we believe days of Burckhardt and Niebuhr until those of that "opportunity" is not the last word in mis- Philby and Freya Stark, penetrated the vast sions. The appeal of the closed door is often even peninsula and have portrayed not only the land greater than that of the one which is open. The but the people. Doughty's two volumes are an en- open door beckons; the closed door may be a chalcyclopedia on the effect of Islam in molding the lenge to God's authority. It is the strength of character of the desert Arab. There could be no these imponderable forces-that is to say the stranger indictment of Islam than the fruit of reality of the Invisible, which enables the misthat faith in the character and lives of the Arabs sionary beneath the walls of an Arabian city, or as Doughty portrays them. in its borderlands, to look upward with confidence and to see by faith the future result of his toil in The present Survey does not deal very largely "the great multitude which no man could numwith Islam as a religion but points out the suc- ber"-a world where statistics are inadequate to cess and the further urgent opportunity for express realities, where finance and budgets have Christian missions, especially medical missions. lost all significance and gold is used for paving Dr. and Mrs. Storm are very modest in pointing stones. out what has been achieved in the past five decades. One cannot measure success here by statis- Success is not always measured by numbers tics, although we have tables and figures of nor victory by majorities. "Not by might nor by schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Arabian peninsula, seen from the back of a camel, is much MODERN AIRPLANE TRAVEL IN ARABIA larger than on the map. Here "one dot may represent 10,000 Moslems"; there, one Moslem power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Here represents ten thousand difficulties in evangelism. is a new challenge to students in our colleges for Some things cannot be put into tables and figures. the great adventure. After you read this "New You cannot tabulate loneliness nor plot the curve Survey," help to pray through to a successful conof hope deferred which makes the heart sick. Yet clusion the task that God has set before His these are the things that make the difference be- Church in this great and still neglected peninsula. tween the shedding of ink and the shedding of blood. The end of the geographical and ethnological survey is only the beginning of the missionary enterprise. One man with God at a mission

and Romance in Czechoslovakia

By REV. JOSEPH NOVOTNY, D.D., International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. ,.

1'. DECENTLY the little democracy of central of the "Unitas Fratrum," and introduced believ- Europe, Czechoslovakia, has become front er's baptism into the Bohemian Brethren Church. page news. In spite of the general interest Count Tolstoy professed himself his admirer and aroused, few readers seem to be acquainted with disciple. The Bohemian Brethren Church of old the country, its problems and the present religious is sometimes called today "the most beautiful situation. blossom on the tree of Christianity since the time According to one of the best Czechoslovakian of the apostles." Comenius was the great religious leader of the "Unitas Fratrum," the teacher of historians, Dr. Kamil Krofta, the foreign minister nations, who was called to Harvard as president, of the Czechoslovakian Government, the Czecho- is a man who is not valued enough. We are only slovaks were already in the present countries beginning to understand what he meant, not only which form Czechoslovakia as early as the second, for the Czechoslovaks but for the culture of the or perhaps in the first, century of the Christian era. world. The Moravian Church of today has its In the fourth century, when people were seek- origin in the work of Chelcicky and Comenius.

ing new homes, and the Slavs, the most numerous Czechoslovaks are the only Slavs who adopted white race in the world who had their cradle in the Reformation and followed it for two hundred the south of Russia, divided into different groups. years. It was an eminently religious country, The Czechoslovaks, although comparatively few "The Land of Book and Cup." There is a proverb, in number, showed the greatest energy and went which has its origin in the time of Hus: "The furthest west of all the Slavs. A few who went Husitic woman knows the Bible better than the further were drowned in the German Sea. The priest." The Czechoslovaks printed the first Czechoslovak land looks like a finger of the great Bible in a living tongue-New Testament in 1475, Slav hand pointing other Slavs to Western culture the whole Bible in 1488, in Prague. For the man of which he became the interpreter. Being the who daily reads and meditates in the Bible they center of Europe, and having high mountains as a coined a word, pismak, which cannot be translated natural frontier, the Czechoslovak was able, dur- into any other language. Nowhere is the Lord's ing the many hundreds of years of Germanizing Supper held in higher esteem than among the efforts of his neighbors, to remain a Czechish Czechoslovaks. The old independent Protestant peninsula in the German Sea. His chief connec- Czech State was a land of liberty, with the kingtion with his Slav brethren has been the Poles to democrat, George of Podebrad, who was a Czechothe north. slovak citizen, chosen king because of his spiritual The Czechoslovaks accepted Christianity as nobility. This Reformation movement was transpreached to them by the two Greek brethren, planted into Slovakia so that half of the popula- Cyrill and Methodius. This fact is the reason tion became Protestants and they use the Czech why the Czechoslovaks, while for the most part Bible and hymnals today. Roman Catholics, have not been strong followers Another fact which shows the missionary spirit of Rome. of the Czechoslovaks in the dawn of the Reforma- The Protestant Reformation ideas took root in tion, is of spiritual interest to all Anglo-Saxons. Bohemia and in the other Czechoslovak territory. When Scotland was still Roman Catholic, but had The greatest man that the Czechoslovak nation some friends of Reformation ideas, they sent to produced, John Hus, was not the first or only re- Prague a message in which they asked for a former. He had many forerunners. His clever representation of the Reformation ideas in the colleague was Jerome of Prague, and his spiritual cradle of Reformation. The Czechs sent a whole successor, Peter Chelcicky, a man who was born expedition, the leader of which, Pavel Kravar, was too soon, an apostle of world peace and separation professor in the Prague University. In his adoptof State and Church. He was the spiritual father ed country he became known as Paul Crawer, or [522 ] LlTBUAN7A·…,~ R U S S I A i,i .,;•J • MOSCOW • "~L" .-….'r""'~-Y.""'-.., iI" uK RAI N.E .A·,. "• Scale of Miles 100 200 30, 0 40, 0 THE THEATER OF TUR'MOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribu.ne map showing the portions of Czechoslovakia acquired by Germany. These areas comprise about 11,500 square miles (nearly the size of Belgium), with 3,500,000 inhabitants, living along the Western, Northern and Southern boundaries.

Craw; he preached the Gospel in Scotland for tants in Bohemia by Roman Catholic Austria. The three years, and was burned as a heretic at St, Andrews in 1433. Jesuits and soldiers entered the land and tried to Peter Paine, an early English Reformer, who "convert" the people with sword and fire. They was banned from his native country because of his "heretic" beliefs, found a refuge in the free beheaded twenty-seven Czech religious leaders country of Bohemia, and died there in peace, known as "Brother English." The center and spir- and passed a law that everybody who would not itual stronghold of the Reformation ideas was the Czech University of Prague, the oldest one in be Roman Catholic must leave the country or Central Europe, founded in 1348. die. Many died, many left the country without When America was discovered, and many left their homeland to seek gold, the Czechoslovaks their property, so that although Bohemia, before revealed a thirst after pure religion, and sent abroad an expedition to find the best Christians in the Thirty Years' war, had over three millions of the world and to bring home their experience. inhabitants, after the war there were left only Meanwhile the religious divisions were serious. When civil war broke out in 1618, the Austrians eight hundred thousand people. The property of invaded the land and the tragic battle near Prague was a precursor of the end of the inde- the Protestant Czechs (which amounted to five pendent Protestant Czechoslovak State. Emperor Ferdinand of Austria proclaimed that he would hundred million gold crowns, according to the rather see Czechoslovakia a desert than a Protestant country. Few pages of history show such a historian, Bilek) was given to the Roman Catholic dark record as those of the persecution of Protes- Church, nobility, and the Emperor. Three hun- dred years of persecution followed, the history of which a Czech can read only with a bleeding heart.

The Roman Catholic German-Austrians largely succeeded in turning the Czech Protestant land into a Roman Catholic country.

To make the nation forget their national hero, John Hus, the Jesuits brought out a fictitious John (Nepomuk), and named him the nation's patron saint in 1729. .

A dark period followed in Czech history. In

the forests and mountains remained the true out of three who were born in the last year of the pismaks, readers of the Bible, although the Bible war died because of the weakness of their mothwas proclaimed a forbidden book which the ers. In spite of this persecution, the nation kept Jesuits told the people not to read and many were the motto of John Hus: "Woe to those who, for a taken away by force. In order that Catholic serv- piece of bread, sell the truth." ants might not touch the "poisoned books," they carried them in chains, and the priests burned When the war was near at an end, the Czechothem in the churchyards. One Jesuit leader pro- slovaks couldwait no longerfor thearmistice. When claimed openly that he (Konias) had burned sixty they saw that their oppressor grew weaker and thousand Bohemian Bibles and Protestant re- the Allies stronger, they thought that the moment ligious books. In order to find hidden Bibles it is had arrived for their liberation. On the twentyrecorded that the Jesuits used to wear shoes with eighth of October, 1918, Prague was aroused to nails when they went to the fields where the peo- enthusiasm. Crowds crying, "Liberty! Hurrah ple were working barefoot. Trampling on their for the Allies!" were marching through the feet, they asked where they kept their Bibles. streets. People went about kissing and embracing People often went from one village where there each other. The Czechoslovaks are proud that was no Bible to a village where there still was a their greatest day in history was not stained by a Bible and offered a loaf of bread to be allowed to single drop of blood, even by the "enemy." The read and learn parts by heart, in order to share Austro-Germans feared the day of liberation its contents with their neighbors when they re- would be a day of vengence-therefore they turned. closed the doors and windows of their houses in fear. But the new government sent messengers In these dark th'ree hundred years the Protes- to the Germans to open their houses, with the tant Czechoslovaks had to fight Vienna and Rome, message that they need not be afraid as the nation that together tried to Germanize and to Roman- did not intend to persecute anybody in the new ize the nation. Therefore it came about that every State. Czechoslovak was filled with a" hatred against this dualism, and as he read history the antago- When Czechoslovakia was liberated, it seemed nism was doubled. only natural that the national liberation should be crowned by a religious liberation. The Czecho- The Effect of the World War slovak Government prescribed for the first time in the new state a" census, to record to what The third period of the Czechoslovak nation nationality each one belonged, and what religion starts at the moment with the great World War. he professed. It was natural that every Czechoslovak resolved to side with the Allies against Austria; their op- In the old Austria it was not easy to leave the pressor. The leader of the nation, Prof. T. G. Roman Catholic Church, but after the World War, Masaryk, wisely foresaw that a revolution would there was proclaimed complete religious liberty. mean suicide. Therefore he recommended that Many Czechoslovaks, even nominal Roman Cathsome of the leaders go abroad to cooperate with olics, were ashamed to say that they belonged to the Allies, and others stay at home to lead the the Church which had "burned the greatest people. Regiments were organized in Russia, Czechoslovak that ever lived," John Hus; the France, Italy, and America. As a result the Al- church which "robbed our greatest men of their lies recognized the right of the Czechoslovaks for property," and had either killed them or sent independence. them abroad as beggars.

Austria endeavored to punish the Czechoslovaks They said: "We cannot read the history of our for their thirst after freedom and the children nation without feeling ashamed that we besuffered especially. As one poet said: "Who saw long to those who destroyed the whole life of our the sufferings of men, did not see anything, he nation." must see the sufferings of the women; who saw the sufferings of women, did not see anything, Many people (perhaps one-third) left the Rohe must see the sufferings of children." The chil- man Catholic Church during this movement and dren sought for bits of food in ashes, or begged the process is not at an end. While two-thirds of on their knees at the door for a piece of bread. the population are still reported as Roman Cath- When the war was nearly at an end, the Austrian olics, according to the last census the capital minister for Foreign Affairs, Czernin, said to the city of Prague has only fifty-three per cent in Czechoslovak leaders, "When we are forced to that church. Great numbers are joining the new leave your country, we shall leave it a cemetery." Czechoslovak Church which has broken all ties After the armistice eighty-two per cent of the with Rome, recognizes the great men of our Refor- Czechoslovak children had consumption, and two mation as their spiritual leaders, uses the Czecho- slovak language in the church, has pictures of John Hus on the altars, and sings old Husitic

REALITY AND ROMANCE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA

hymns; the priests marry, 'and the church is one Czechoslovak village where there were seven- growing in numbers as well as in spiritual life. ty-eight houses, over ninety American flags.

They are learning from the Protestant churches The Czechoslovaks are eager interpreters of new methods, such as the Sunday school and American culture, including religion. It is only Young People's Societies. stating a fact when the European nations call the Many join the different Protestant churches Czechoslovaks "the Yankees of Europe." The newwhich, in a short time, have admitted thousands. est Czechoslovak literature is full of American in- In the west of Bohemia, in a country town, where fluence. One of the youngest Professors of there was a Presybterian church with about one Philosophy of the Prague University, the successthousand members, today the same church has or of President Masaryk, returned from a trip to twenty thousand members. In the same district America and spoke and wrote enthusiastically is a country town where all the population left the about American life. The people were never more Roman Catholic church and joined the Protes- ready to accept the greatest treasure which Amertants, leaving only the priest, his housekeeper and ica possesses-the spiritual Christian religion. As to the problem of minorities which has the janitor in the Catholic church. caused the present crisis in Czechoslovakia, there In the Protestant churches many are seeking are such racial, national and religious minorities the deepening of spiritual life. Dogmatic bat- in every country of Europe. The crux of the tles are at an end; but many feel that real god- problem is not how many individuals or what perliness ought to follow the movement. The pastors centage of the whole population is found in a cerfrom the lukewarm churches are sent to those re- tain group, but how they are treated; how much gions where there is the greatest spiritual work, liberty they possess. in order that they may be influenced by that movement and "bring it home." It is touching to see In Czechoslovakia with more than 15 million how eager the young Protestants are to know inhabitants, the minorities reach 33.8 per cent of what they ought to do to be real "Bohemian the total population. These minorities came to Brethren." Many a lukewarm church has become Czechoslovakia as colonists. The historical dea living force because of the new opportunity. The velopment and natural frontier of high mountains greatest movem-ent was in the southwest of Bo- did not permit to draw the frontier any other hemia, where there was formerly the greatest way. These minorities are scattered all over stronghold of the Roman Church; it is the birth- the country. The Germans have numbered 22 place of John Hus, John Zizka, and Peter per cent of the entire population; the Magyars Chelcicky, and other Czechoslovak Reformers. As (Hungarians) 4.7 per cent, the Ruthenes 3.7 per in the Reformation time, people in the street, in cent, the Jews 1.29 per cent and the Poles 0.56 the railroad cars, in the public places, often spoke per cent.

about religious topics during this movement. How are the minorities treated in Czechoslo- vakia? The Germans have had seventy represent- America and Czechoslovakia atives in the Chamber of Deputies, thirty-six in It is interesting to know what part America the Senate; the Magyars (Hungarians) have played in the development of Czechoslovakia. eleven deputies and seven senators; the Ruthenes There are several external ties between America have nine deputies and senators; the Poles have and Czechoslovakia: their proclamation of inde- two deputies and the Jews two. There is absolute pendence was signed in the same place at the same liberty with regard to the use of the minority desk as the Declaration of Independence of Ameri- languages in the press. With regard to schools, ca, in Philadelphia; the first lady of Czechoslo. they can educate their children in schools provakia was an American, the Anglo-Saxon vided by government money where the minority American wife of the first President, Professor language is used and where the teachers belong to Masaryk. The Czechoslovaks will never forget the the minority and textbooks are printed in the American soldiers in Europe who helped to liber- minority language. The Germans in Czechosloate the nation: the proclamation of the American vakia have had two universities, two technical conditions of peace; the distribution of the institutes and are equipped with all types of ele- American bread, which saved multitudes from mentary and secondary schools. All these schools starvation; the coming of the American dollar, have been supported by government money.

which saved Europe from bankruptcy. The Germany, Italy and Hungary offer no political Czechoslovaks know of these things, and are deep- representation for the minorities. Poland offers ly thankful. In Prague they have the Wilson only partial political representation and bilingual monument, Wilson Central Station, American type of schools. Czechoslovakia is a democratic Street, and Hoover Avenue. One of the American country where the minorities have equal rights correspondents just after the armistice found in with the majority.

Universality of Christ*

~I .:; ;I===B=y=E=.=S=T=A=N=L=E=Y=J=O=N=E=S,=D=.=D=.,=I=od=ia==~-LII ~- SOMETHING more is involved in Christian at liberty them that are bruised, those who have missions than the question of whether we hurt themselves with their moral and spiritual will or will not send missionaries across the falls. His was a message to the hurt spirits of seas. The Christian Church is beginning to recog- men, and then He came to proclaim the Lord's nize the fact that if we cannot share our Christian Year of Jubilee. Every fifty years there was a faith with every man everywhere, in the end we fresh national beginning; all debts cancelled, all will not be able to hold it. That which is not uni- slaves freed, all land redistributed, and the na- versal is not true, for Truth by its very nature is tion began with a new beginning.

universal. Two and two make four in India, Jesus closed the book of the Prophet, and said, China, America, and around the world. The mo- "Today this program begins. Today this Scripment you discover the Truth, it rises above na- ture hath been fulfilled in your ears." tional boundaries and belongs to us as a race. If, therefore, what we have cannot be shared with In beginning our missionary program we can all men, it is not universal, and if it is not univer- do no better than to announce what Jesus said sal it is not true. was His program and make it our own-a Gospel for the poor, for the hungry millions of the earth. If we cannot give Christ and His Gospel to God wills a new distribution of the goods which every man everywhere, in the end we shall stand He has provided for every man. The missionary beside dead altars, we shall pray dead prayers enterprise, if it stands for anything, stands for and we shall have a faith that has let us down in redistribution of that which God, our Father, has our own emergencies. Therefore, this whole ques- willed that every man should have. tion is significant beyond the immediate influence of the missionary cause, and we must face it and Second, we would proclaim release to the capface it with a new sense of realism. tives. There are still multitudes of people who are not liberated. There are those who are still We do not apologize for things as they are and socially and politically captive. The missionary that are of interest to missions. Rather, we want enterprise comes with a great passion for human to be prophets of things as they ought to be. freedom, believing in the worthwhileness of every Christian missions are not sacrosanct save as they man. It would proclaim belief in the worthwhilerepresent truth and reality. We do not ask that ness of every nation. men should blindly take what we say. We ask that they submit it to the test of experience, of There are undeveloped races, but no permalife, of reality. No matter what we say or unsay, nently inferior people. We would also come with the last word is with the facts. a message to those who are physically disenfran- chised-the opening of the eyes of the blind. The We search with you to find reality if we can. missionary enterprise should go out with a pas- Our platform should fit the world's needs. When sion for health, for healing, to lift the burdens of Jesus stood in a little synagogue in Nazareth two suffering which are weighing upon the hearts, and thousand years ago He announced a program are crippling the lives of men. which seemed then of little significance save to that little group. But the world today, humbly The message must come also to those who are searching after something it has not, turns again bruised-men and women who are injured or to ask whether this Man of Galilee has a definite handicapped by their own falls. The man with word for us at this period in the world's history. the wounded conscience, the man who cannot look the world and himself squarely in the face. We Jesus said: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, come with the Gospel of another chance, a new for He has naught in me to preach good tidings to beginning, a conversion, a regeneration. the poor." His program included the proclaim- ing of release to the captives, socially and politi- Then the missionary program sets the whole cally disenfranchised; the opening of the eyes of thing in God's Year of Jubilee and proclaims a the blind, the physically disenfranchised; to set fresh beginning for a race in all departments of * Condensed from an address delivered at the United Foreign human life, a fresh awakening for a world, a new Missions Campaign, Chicago, in 1933. start.

[ 526] These are some of the principles that underly they did, they would go back to a semi-savage, the missionary movement, but upon the thresh- roaming across Europe. Are we coming to that? old of our coming to proclaim these words certain things rise up and questions which we must Many of us are proud that we have English face. Whenever you face a question, face it in its blood in our veins. The English have made amazmore acute forms-answer it there, and then you ing contributions to the collective life of our race. have answered it all down the line. We would And yet at the time of the Roman ascendancy, a like to put this fresh, living, new Kingdom under Roman said, "The stupidest and ugliest slaves on the world problems today, and under the world the market are those from Britain." Had you situation today, but we are met with objections looked at those stupid and ugly slaves you would which we must face. have said, "Impossible barbarians! Nothing can come out of them." But someone else looked at When we talk about being missionaries we are them and said, "Angles; Angles. If they could be accused of a desire to manage other people. Men Christianized they would be angels." We are not say, first of all, that it is bound up with the polit- angels, but we are quite different from the stupid ical imperialisms of the West. No matter how and ugly slaves. And the thing that was at the pure its motive, missionary work gets entangled bottom of our rise was the fact of the impact of and alloys within itself disturb and destroy its the Gospel of Jesus Christ upon us. effect upon human life. Every movement needs constant criticism, constant readjustment, per- Those who have Scotch blood are prouder still. petual realignment, and a bringing back to orig- The Scotch have made amazing contributions to inal purposes. We want to bring back this move- human life. Some of the noblest souls have come ment to original purposes, to disentangle it from from the Scotch, and yet the Scotch have been every entangling alliance that would cripple its called "eaters of human flesh," who had plenty spirit and hurt its motive. We want it to stand of flocks but whose herdsmen would prefer a clear in its own right-compelling, and doing steak from the female breast as a rarity! The what God would have men do through this move- Scotch of the fourth century! Had you looked at ment. them you would have said, "Impossible barbar- ians!" But some looked at them with the eyes of Not Political Imperialism Jesus Christ, and there began the upward rise of a nation that has contributed largely to the col- First of all, then, men say that the missionary lective life. Everywhere the missionary movemovement is a species of political imperialism, ment goes with a passionate belief in the developthat it is the religious side of that western expan- ment of men into likeness to God as He is resion, and partakes of the spirit of that expansion. vealed in Jesus Christ. There is some truth in what the critics say. Again and again the movement has been cor- We don't believe that there is any nation good rupted by its contact with pushing imperialisms enough or wise enough to hold 'permanently anand has been used by the imperialisms of the other people against that people's will. There is West. It was said that when the white man went in every nation a birthright of freedom, and the to Africa the white man had the Bible and the Christian missionary movement should stand, not African had the land; later on the African had as the sponsor of white prestige and white rule, the Bible and the white man had the land. There but should stand for the brotherhood of men, and is just enough truth in that to make it sting. Un- present a Christ who stands alongside of the libjust treaties have been forced upon China because erties of men and who expresses those liberties of China's treatment of missionaries. This move- in His Gospel and in His kingdom. ment has been fused in the purposes of imperialism. We acknowledge it with sorrow. But that Retain All That Is Good and True period of entanglement with the political imperialisms is at an end. Never again will treaties We believe that each nation has something to be forced upon China because of China's treat- contribute to the collective life of our race. We ment of missionaries. Christian missions are un- go, then, to the nations of the earth, not trying to doing what has been done, and the whole pressure wipe out their culture, their past. Much of that of Christian enterprise is to give men liberties culture will pass away with the impact of fuller and freedom. It is the passionate belief that lies knowledge. What is false in those religions will at the heart of the missionary enterprise that be dissolved in the face of truth, but nothing every man is of infinite worth. good, nothing true, nothing beautiful shall perish if men and women accept Jesus Christ, for He If any people in these United States say that said, "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." He they do not believe in Christian missions, they would gather up unto Himself all the beautiful should be willing to go back to where they were things, the splendid touches, the genius of each before Christian missions touched them. And if nation, gather up into Himself-not destroying,

but perfecting all that is good and true and beau- A church that has a living unity has authority tiful. We can go to the nations of the earth with in a world that is looking for unity. If we can't a new sense of friendship, and at the same time get together as denominations, how can we de- believing that we have a message to them that mand that the world get together as nations? We Jesus Christ completes everything good in any believe that the missionary enterprise comes to nation anywhere. you with a new passionate belief in the unity of the Christian world, and we would build up a I believe the last vestige of connection of the great sense of Christian solidarity that would missionary enterprise with political imperialism hold together every fine thing that each denomiwas severed at the Jerusalem Conference. For the nation can contribute to the whole, but bound tofirst two or three days we analyzed until we were gether with a broad Christian brotherhood that paralyzed. We were suffering from what some- transcends all of this. There is no denomination body has called "paralysis of analysis." But at that had any corner on the saints. God seems to the end of those two weeks, as we sat at the feet work through denominations-sometimes, in of Jesus Christ and looked into His thoughts, we spite of them. If that hurts your denominational concluded that we had a message the world could pride it may help your Christian humility. We not do without and live. No missionary move- are deeply grateful for the denominations which ment has set its face toward the rights of all men, have nurtured us and given us spiritual birth, but and the liberties of all men. we step out and say: "It may be that the Chris- tian missionaries will force us at the home base But somebody says: While the missionary to come together because we believe that the movement may not be political imperialism, isn't world is searching for real unity." it denominational imperialism? Isn't it marked by the desire to build up vast denominations? Is not spiritual imperialism desire to manage There is some truth in that alliance. Christian other people's minds and souls in their supposed missions grew up at the time when denominations interests? There is a good deal of that in Chrisexpanded greatly in the West, and they have tian missions at home and abroad, because of the sometimes used this movement for the purposes type of teaching we give our young people. We tell of statistics. our young people that they must go out and be- come leaders. Get a dozen people together, all of Christ Greater Than Sects But today in the East, Christianity is begin- whom have been taught to be leaders, and you ning to recognize that there is something bigger have the stage set for confusion and strife, and than the question of being a Baptist or a Meth- for position, and power. Jesus (according to odist or a Presbyterian or anything else. There Moffet) said, "Be ye not called leaders." The is the question of being a Christian! What great attitude of the leader is, "I lead; you follow." It advantage is it 'to you whether you are a Meth- is a selfish attitude, therefore cannot be Christian. odist or Episcopal or anything else, in the light of Jesus said, "Be ye called servants." The attitude the question as to whether Jesus Christ or Karl of the servant is that he loses himself in a cause Marx shall hold the destiny of China? As we outside of himself. Jesus said, "I can Christianize have dropped down beneath the level of organ- that attitude." The world is tired of leaders. ization, down to the level of experience, we have Again and again they plunge us into war to satisdiscovered that the true Christian Church is the fy their ambitions. The world is sick of the desire most united body on earth, if we only knew it. to be leaders. It is perishing for servants! Per- Weare united in the deepest thing in life-name- ishing for men and women who lose themselves in the needs of humanity, forgetting themselves ly, in life itself. We share in Jesus Christ a life as the Master did. He said, "I am among you as that overleaps the barriers of race and class and one who serves. I came not to be ministered unto, congregation and denomination, and holds us to but to minister and to give myself a ransom for the deepest brotherhood that this world knows many." anything about-the brotherhood of a new life in Christ. The Supremacy of the Servant It is a strange anomoly that people who are Then what happens? That Servant of all be- most united at the center are sometimes most comes the greatest of all. He rises up with a new divided at the circumference. We, therefore, say kind of leadership, out of hurt and pain, out of to the Christian Church: "Brothers, we are one. the Cross. On Easter morning He rises to a new Let's act and love as if we were one. Do away leadership. The Servant of all becomes the Great- with all. duplications, and all competitions, all est of all. If, therefore, you are sending out self- overlappmg, and face this whole world Christian appointed leaders, we don't want them. But if program with the sense of the solidarity of the you can send out men and women who will lose Christian forces of the world." themselves in the great needs of the East, in Heav-

THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

en's name send them! The East is perishing for in prayer, that we, too, might have more of Christ servants. in our lives. The very act of giving to others is a There is another thing working against this conscious or unconscious prayer that His Life motive. We have discovered by actual fact that may be more operative in our own lives. But the we cannot succeed in being missionaries unless man who makes that objection doesn't say to we succeed in becoming marginal. No longer at science, for instance, "Science, you dare not pass the center, managing affairs, but on the margin, your science to the rest of the world until the sum stimulating, spiritualizing, culturers and helpers total of the findings of science are operative in of the situation; always trying to produce men America." The fact of the matter is that the find- and women who will stand upon their own feet ings of science are far beyond the application of and succeed only as we succeed in producing science to our collective life. The science of med- Christ-conscious, Spirit-directed, self-supporting icine is far beyond the application of medicine to churches in the East. our collective life, yet we do not hesitate to give We need the kind of mentality at the home base our science to the rest of the world. There is al- that is willing to contribute, even where they ways a gap between the findings of a thing and can't manage. We want the kind of spirit God the application of that thing. There is a gap be- guided, at the home base that feels that it is true tween Jesus Christ and our collective manifesta- success when we succeed in producing the kind of tion of Jesus Christ. We do not ask the nations churches in the East that stand as living, vital of the earth to become American; all we ask centers, courageous and self-supporting. In other them to do is to become Christian, and maybe in words, the price of your support should not be becoming Christian they will help us to become that you manage the whole thing. Give liberties more Christian. That is what we crave.

to men and women, give them liberties sufficient The question is, Has Jesus Christ a supply to enable God to help them develop their own which is universally redemptive? Will men be recharacteristics and their own life; then it may deemed if they will give Him a chance? We bebe that outt>f that liberty shall come back to us a lieve He has that abundant supply of life, and great contribution. I do not want merely to go to that in Jesus Christ, wherever groups and nathe East, I want the East to come to us. tions and individuals have exposed themselves to There are multitudes of men and women in the Him, there will come a redemptive power that East who have caught the passion and victory of will lift, change, redeem and make new.

Christ. These men and women can give the Gos- Not Ourselves But Christ pel to help us complete the uncompleted work and task of evangelism of America, so that there will We preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ, and be no more distinction between a "giving coun- then we are your servants for Jesus' sake. But try" and "receiving country," but we will all be somebody says it may not be spiritual impergiving and we will all be receiving. Out of that tinence. Mahatma Gandhi raises an objection. process will rise a fuller, finer type of Christian He says that there should be no change in reli- manhood, out of the twain shall he become a new gion. In an interview with some American newsman in Jesus Christ. paper men he said, "If the missionaries were to Another objection is that somebody says that it use their hospitals and schools for the purpose of may not be spiritual imperialism, but spiritual proselytizing, then when we attain self-govern- impertinence to go to people of other lands, when ment we would ask them to withdraw." His last our task at home is uncomplete. A man said, word modified his first and he said: "Under self- "You never export a thing unless you have a sur- government the missionary would not be allowed plus of that thing. Do you mean to say that you to proselytize if we feel it is done in the wrong have a surplus of Christianity in America, that way." But we have no desire to proselytize. Pros- you dare export it?" We have no surplus of elytizm, or a mere outward change of association, Christianity in America, but unless we try to is unchristian. Jesus said to the religious lead- bring others to Christ our own Christianity will ers of His day, "You compass sea and land and die upon our hands. If the individual centers up- gain a proselyte, and when you have gained him on himself to Christianize himself, he will be de- you are twofold more a child of Hell than him- Christianized in the process. self."

If a group or church should center upon itself On the other hand, Jesus definitely and specif- to Christianize. itself, it would perish in the proc- ically demanded conversion. He said, "Except a ess. If a nation should center upon itself to Chris- man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of tianize itself, it would dry up in the process. God." There is a distinction between conversion Our very stretched-out hands across the seas and proselytizm. Proselytizm is the coming over are in the end a putting of those hands together from one sect or group or opinion to another

group or sect or OpInIOn without any necessary the very nature of the Gospel which I hold. Freechange in heart allegiance or character. It is a ly did I receive, freely must I give. There is a change of label, not of life. We repudiate pros- deep discipline in the Gospel, a disCipline of the elytizm but we insist upon conversion, for con- love of Christ; but primarily it is the gift of version involves a change in character-a deep, God. The Gospel is not so much a demand as it fundamental, all-embracing change in life. is an offer, an offer of new life to man by the grace of God. The moment this life takes hold of One business of the Christian Church is to pro- a man he comes under a discipline so severe that duce conversion, and when the Christian Church it is far deeper than self-discipline. can no longer show conversions it has lost its right to live and its power to propagate. When Gandhi has another objection. This time, he it can no longer make a good man out of a bad says: "If you speak about your religion, don't man, and a weak man into a strong man, and a speak about it in words. Use the most perfect man without God-consciousness into a man ra- method of evangelism-let it come out of the life, diant with God, it has lost its function in human as the perfume comes from the rose. As missionsociety. The whole structure of human life is aries and as Christian workers draw people by resting upon that subtle, intangible thing called your deeds. But do not speak about it." character. And when the character breaks, the confidence breaks, and when the confidence breaks Witness of Lips and Life the country breaks. If the Christian Church cannot so present Jesus Chris,t and His Gospel so as There is something valuable in this suggestion. to make men and women of Christlike character, The West has organized religion too much around if any religion does not make bad men good, it words. Our places of worship are called "audihas lost its right to exist. We have, therefore, no toriums." Our services are services of song, prayapologies for trying to produce conversion. We er, speech-words. Somebody asked a Chinese believe that wherever men and women and in- what he thought of the Christian religion. He dividuals and nations expose themselves recep- said, "It is a very talkative religion." There is tively to Jesus Christ, their conversion does take something in what he says. Gandhi snid, "Let us place to the degree that He is received. have a moratorium on words." There is some- thing in his objections-but not everything. "We want to do something deeper and more fundamental than proselytizing." Conversion is Jesus Christ did use the rose-perfume method. not only the conversion of an individual-that "He went about doing good." He did good beconversion is as far extended as human need. cause men needed it, and the resources of His Just as' there can be sin in the individual will, heart were big enough to meet that need. He went there can be sin in the collective will. Shall we about doing good, but He did more than that. He rescue the wounded in war or strike at the war interpreted words by acts. The words of His lips system, too? Shall we pick up the drunkards or and the deeds of His life were one. They caJrne tostrike at the liquor traffic, too? The Christian gether like the words and music of a song. His Gospel reapplied would mean a conversion, not deeds were words and His words were deeds, and merely of the individual, but of the sum total of they all came together and became the Living human life. Conversion-the Kingdom of God Word. coming-replacing the present world order, founded as it is on exploitations and on unbroth- We would say to Mahatma Gandhi, If we are erliness-we could replace by an order founded true to Christ we will invest this message with on good will, the Brotherhood of Man under the the sum total of our lives, and that includes our Fatherhood of God. This is the conversion for words. It is only when our words are rooted in which the Kingdom of God stands. facts that we dare speak them.

The Christian life is primarily not an attain- A man came to' me in India and said, "Why do ment, but an obtainment. The gift of God came to you go after people to baptize them?" I replied, me when I had nothing to offer except my bank- "I don't. They come to ask me to baptize them. I ruptcy. I came to Jesus Christ hurt, confused, put no label on a man that does not correspond to bankrupt. I offered Him what I had, and to my an inward fact." The man who has the reality utter amazement and astonishment He took me, has a right to outwardly proclaim it and to enjoy forgave me, cleansed me, loosed me from the old any group where it will be cultivated. The inbonds, set my soul singing its way down these ward without the outward is also hypocrisy. The years. By His grace was I made whole. life, speaking one thing, has a right to live it out.

I dare to speak of that because I simply am lay- But somebody offers one final objection: ing at His feet the tribute of my gratitude and "Aren't they getting along well enough without my life. I could not keep silence without denying Jesus Christ?"

I can not find anyone anywhere getting along well enough without Jesus Christ in East or West.

1938J THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

I cannot do it. In fellowship with Him I truly thirsty and ye gave me drink; I was sick and ye live. I go to the nations of the East because they are a part of the world, not because they are not visited me; in prison, and ye came to me." most degraded but because they are brother men. "Lord," they say, "when saw we ye hungry or A man said to me, "How do you talk to theos- thirsty? Sick or in prison? We never saw Thee 6phists?" I don't-I talk to people. And I don't this way." And the Master says "Inasmuch as go to speak to Hindus and Mohammedans-I go to speak to men with the same inward needs that ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye I have. I do not go to the people of the East be- 'cause they are the worst of the world, I go to have done it unto Me." . them because they are men for whom Christ died. That, it seems to me, is the legitimate reason for Who is it that is hungry in the hunger of the going. There are degradations in the East just as there are degradations in the West. As I have world? The Christ hungers again. Who is it that sat in round-table conferences and heard noble is bound with the shackles of custom and sin and men tell what religion was meaning or not mean- evil? In them Christ is still bound? At the Cross ing to them, I have come to the conclusion that not only any man at his worst needs Christ, but He gathered all up into His own heart, until every man at his finest and best needs Him. Christ and the human soul were made for each other just as man's trouble became His trouble, and every the lungs were made for air, the eyes for light, the man's pain His pain, and every man's sin His heart for love, and the esthetic nature for beauty. Jesus Christ and the human soul were made for sin. He bore it in His own body upon the Tree. each other, and when we find Him we find not There, it seems to me, is the meaning of the unionly the Way of Life, but Life itself. I desperately wish everyone to have that life. verse. There is the meaning of Life. We live in proportion as we respond with deeper and deeper The Cross and the Motive sensitiveness. This is the test by which we can If I were to point out the deepest places where my missionary motive is found, I would point to judge. a Cross. For the Cross, to me, is the place where I see deepest into the universe. There the uni- How much life is there in our churches? That verse turns redemptive, forgiving all, bearing all, is the great question that comes home to us. healing all, and turning the whole of life into tri- Judge by this standard. Many churches are about umph. It is at the Cross where we see the heart the spiritual level of the vegetable. Dead beets, of the missionary passion, for there is the place of the heartbreak of God. There is where love, pure, if you will. No sensitiveness beyond themselves, holy love, comes into contact with words, sign and need. There we begin to see love reaching and proud of that fact. The missionary moveout as far as the human need, and taking all into ment, with all its faults (and it has many) is the God's own heart bearing all and forgiving all. reaching up of arms and saying, "We are trying Someone has defined "Life" as "sensitiveness." to be Christian; we are trying to be sensitive on It is a great definition. The lower down the scale of living you go the less sensitiveness you find. a world scale, and in trying to do so we are be- The stone is numb; there is no life. The plant ginning to try to catch something of the passion has some sensitiveness, therefore some life. The animal has more, therefore more life. When you that our Lord and Master held." I cannot see come to Man you find the sensitiveness ranging out beyond itself, beyond its group, its nation, and how we can keep that passion in our hearts and to God and the larger life reaches out to man. The more sensitiveness, the more life. The high- not reach out to the last man everywhere. est, greatest life that has been lived upon our planet, is Jesus Christ. There we find the su- The moment I rose the day I was converted I preme sensitiveness. On the last day He will say, felt an impulse in my heart that I had never "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of known before. Five minutes before I had had no the world. I was hungered and ye fed me; I was such impulse. The impulse was that I wanted to share with everybody, and put my arms around the world arid share the Gospel with everybody. My missionary motive today is that; deepened, broadened, but still there. I do not see any place to stop witnessing this side of the last human being. This desire should be held in the heart as a great consuming power. The center of the whole thing is the heart. I believe that such a passion shows the heartbeat of Jesus Christ. In Him is enough power to heal the individual, the social, the eco- nomic, the political needs of the world. I know no other power.

Jesus Christ stands and says, "Come unto Me and enter My Kingdom." Are you willing to make inward surrender of your whole self to Him -your money, your brain, your hand, your life? If so you will follow Him and your life will never be the same. You will have new joy and freedom and power.

of the Churches in

By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Tokyo, Japan ExecutitJe Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan T HE Christian churches of Japan have made It may sound strange for us to speak of such striking progress in the brief time since the a radical change. But every living organism is opening of missions here in 1859. From the destined to grow and is subject to vital changes. very early days these churches have been charac- We believe in the God of Creation, who works terized by a self-governing church polity, pro- even today. We cannot measure the creative moted under the leadership of missionary and work of God in terms of the status quo or hold Japanese leaders. the idea that there can be no development of new We realize, however, that the Christian Church features in the realm of the Church. We should in Japan is not yet fully established. It is only hope and expect that a newly emerging Christian partially represented by the communions trans- Church will develop new forms in a new environplanted to Japanese soil from the Western World. ment.

While the various denominational churches The organization, methodology, and functions represent very important branches of the Body of of the churches in the field must be defined in the Christ, with their historic characteristics, yet light of their environment, they should be rethese divisions often seem meaningless and are a organized so as to accord with the national trastumbling block to the Oriental mind. Japanese dition and be adapted to their indigenous cultural do not understand why the Christian churches are heritage. thus divided. Many things need to be re-examined. For in- Very serious problems are confronting the stance in Japan, the custom of religious congrechurches in the Japan field at present. The en- gational public worship never existed until the vironment of these churches, influenced by the Christian church service was introduced. Our cultural heritage of the nation, is necessarily in- forefathers were accustomed to individual worfluencing their inner life. ship ·and to occasional festivals. Thus the Roman Catholic form of worship seems better adapted to The age-long struggle of the Western churches our people than the Protestant congregational of Europe against the Greco-Roman materialistic services. Moreover, offerings in connection with humanism is being repeated to some extent even public worship have been alien to our people. in Japan. Bushido emphasized the virtue of righteousness Generally speaking, churches in the Orient are and sacrifice and disdained utilitarianism. It placed in an environment characterized by vari- looked with contempt upon the motive of personal ous forms of culture and by the presence of the profit and gain. Little wonder that even in this other great ethnic religions. This brings new fea- highly economic-minded age there are people who tures into the struggle which the Oriental young- think that it is not pious nor Christian to speak er churches are experiencing. This presents a of monetary matters during a religious service or new problem to the churches in this field and right even to take the purse to the house of wor- gives hope and promise that the outcome will be ship.

the enrichment of their inner life. Although gradually the Western industrial These considerations suggest that some intrin- order is affecting and destroying the old social sic value must be developed on the part of these system and is replacing it with an individualistic churches that will adapt them to the cultural mode of life, the family system still has a strong heritage and social environment in their native hold on the life of the Japanese. This makes it fields, without losing anything of their Christian customary for only the head of the family to en- character. joy economic independence, the other members It must be admitted that we should re-examine all being dependent. As a result the system of and re-evaluate our church organization, its meth- offerings by individual members of a church is ods of activity and its relationships, in the light almost meaningless.

of the national cultural tradition and the chang- Creative imagination on the part of Western ing environment. people, inspired by religious insight, has erected [532 ] such wonderful structures as St. Paul's Cathedral lives. This often makes the distinction between and Notre Dame. But why should Christian Christians and non-Christians obscure and insigchurch architecture throughout the world con- nificant. form to Gothic forms or wholly Western style? The New Testament conception of the church The lack of a strong devotional motive makes does not indicate such patterns. It rather sug- many feel that it is a burden to bear the respongests that the Church universal is composed of sibility of rendering service and giving in supsmall units, meeting in the homes of the believers. port of the Church. Another excuse, which has some truth in it, is that the Church at present is The Church universal, as an ideal spiritual so- dealing with things that are too trifling as comciety, must be made clear to the mind of con- pared with the momentous matters which are agitemporary Christians, especially of the younger tating humanity. This does not appeal to the imchurches. This is well defined by Dr. Wm. A. agination nor sound the depths of life for minds Brown, as follows: that are alert.

It must never be suffered to obscure the fact that the In view of these unhealthy tendencies, we are Church of Christ exists today as definite body in the per- endeavoring to promote an interest on the part sons of the men and women who have been touched by of church members in the training of the laity for His spirit, and who live for the ends which He approves. voluntary evangelism and in Christian steward- This spiritual society, creating institutions, but not it- ship as features of our Nation-Wide Union Evanself perfectly comprehended or expressed by any, is the gelistic Campaign. true Church of Christ. (Brown: "Christian Theology in Outline," Ch. V. p. 59.) Self-Support and Self-Government The members of the Re-Thinking Missions Self-support and self-government on the part Commission define the Church in a way which of the churches have usually been taken as synwill help to clarify the conception of the Chris- onymous among Christian people throughout the tians in the field regarding it. world. A clear distinction should be made be- tween them. A Christian's property belongs to The Church is to be thought of as a spiritual fellow- God and God's money may be used anywhere for ship and communion of those who have found a new His Kingdom without reference to racial or naspring of life and power by the impact of the Christian tional differences. message, who are eager to join together as a living, growing body of believers through whom the ideals and the A policy of self-government is imperative for spirit of Christ can be transmitted and His principles of the churches in the field if we wish them to devellife promoted, then that type of Church will always have op as the Church of Christ. But the problem of a function in the work of building the Kingdom of God self-support must be considered in the light of the whether on the mission field or at home. ("Re-Thinking activities and functions of the church. Some Missions," Ch. V. p. 109.) churches tend to overemphasize self-support, with the result that the local churches crystallize Owing to the lack of proper training in such a into small-sized organizations, with no possibility fundamental conception of the Church, the young- of an expanding life and influence necessary for er churches are facing a grave danger at present. self-propagation. It is a pity to see dwarfed or That danger is the general trend among the crippled local churches losing their activities Christians of growing indifference toward the and ceasing to appeal to the general public. organized churches. Forced self-support does not prove to be self- Among the causes that have contributed to this support at all. It often means that the pastor is tendency, we mention a few for which we should obliged to support himself by some form of side feel responsibility. The Japanese have a feeling work. It is a mistake to demand self-support of distaste for the too highly institutionalized without considering the real strength of the local church life which tends to give the impression church as related to its environment. The church, that it is too conventional and has an artificiality in the New Testament meaning, should be organwhich bears a secular flavor. ized in every small town and village and even in the homes of the believers. This tendency may also be due to the fact that the churches are losing their strong leaders in Owing to an overemphasis on self-support on the ministry. This may seem partly inevitable in the one hand, and to a lack of the conception of these days because of the greatly changed social Christian stewardship-the training for which is environment as compared with the pioneer days quite new among the younger churches-on the when the missionary and indigenous leaders were other, many local churches are suffering greatly conspicuous figures. It must be admitted that because of the economic problem. The result is consciously or unconsciously contemporary Chris- that churches tend to be governed by the motive tians are influenced by the secular, materialistic, of group egoism while the individual church individual thought, and are losing the idealistic, self-forgetting, sacrificial motive in their daily

members themselves are likewise influenced by activities necessary to meet the needs of the compersonal egoism. munity at large and can fulfill their responsibility as witnessing churches. We must continually re- Many economic problems are at present con- mind Christians of the fundamental unified charfronting the younger churches. In Oriental acter of the churches of the different communions homes, where the traditional family system pre- in accordance with the conception of the Church vails, the father, as the wage earner, usually defined by Dr. William Adams Brown. holds the purse and other members of the family get money from him. Yet the Protestant As the religious society which finds its bond of union Churches, in spite of this traditional Japanese in Jesus of Nazareth, the Church is one. . . . Beneath custom are supported on the basis of individual the outward divisions and misunderstandings which sepcontributions, in accordance with the custom in arate different bodies of Christians there is a common Western lands. religious experience which is shared by all whose lives are lived under the influence of the Master, and which Another problem perplexing city churches is unites in sympathy, labor, and prayer, good men in every the fact that, owing to changes in the environ- branch of the Church. It is ,this common religious life, ment, members are moving to the suburbs and it uniting in spiritual fellowship men of different ecclesiasis becoming increasingly difficult to bring the tical names and of none, which is the real foundation of family to the mother church every Sunday be- the unity of the Church. (Brown: "Christian Theology cause of the transportation costs and other ex- in Outline," p. 59.) penses. Notwithstanding these difficulties, it is an encouraging fact that the annual giving of the There is also the problem of church union. churches in Japan in recent years. amounts to "Divided churches cannot conquer the unified about 2,500,000 yen, or 12.50 yen per capita. This world." The way to win the world is to consoliis a good ratio when compared with the reported date the Church's divided forces, under the leadgiving of New York church members last year. ership and power of the Spirit of God.

Another problem is the question as to what con- In Japan we have been carrying forward a stitutes real cooperation between older and study regarding a basis for union ever since 1925. younger churches? Of course cooperation, through We have been swung back and forth over the fellowship or in conferences, does not begin problem of a creed. Our people now seem to realwhere financial support from the church at the ize that to begin by planning for organic union home base is cut off. Real f!'lllowship and cooper- will get us nowhere. There must first be spiritation can be established without regard to finan- ual unity in Christ. We are now inclined to start cial relations. Younger churches can not be said with a federated union as has been the case with to cooperate satisfactorily with the older churches the Church of Christ in China. Dr. Stanley Jones at the home base as long as they exist on a poor has suggested a similar procedure. economic level and with a crippled independence. Real cooperation should begin when the younger We see a possibility for the realization of churches on th~ field are able to maintain the Christian union if we proceed along this line for the coming ten-year period by uniting in work which has no direct concern with a creed.

GOD CHOOSES BUSY MEN FOR HIS WORK When God has work to be done we notice that He almost always goes to those who are al- ready at work. Both his,tory and the Bible attest this truth.

Moses was tending his flocks at Horeb when God called him to deliver the people of Is- rael from bondage in Egypt.

Gideon was threshing wheat by the wine press when God called him to deliver Israel from the Midianites.

David was caring for his father's sheep w hen he was called to succeed Saul as king.

Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen when he was called to succeed Elijah as prophet of God in Israel. .

Nehemiah was bearing the king's cup when he was called to go to rebuild Jerusalem.

Amos was attending the flock when he was summoned to be a prophet of God.

Peter and Andrew were casting a net into the sea when Christ called them to become fishers of men.

Matthew was collecting customs when he was called to be a disciple.

Saul was persecuting the church when he was commissioned to be a missionary of Christ.

William Carey was mending shoes when he heard the call to be a foreign missionary.

for the Church in India*

By B. L. RALLIA RAM, ESQ.

Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore CHRISTIAN influence has streamed into In- the word "church" in this article refers to the dia in four different channels: sum-total of all the "churches," for, with all the First: According to the traditions of divergent doctrines, traditions and practices, they the Syrian Church Christianity was originally do owe allegiance to one Lord and Master and preached in India, by the Apostle St. Thomas, in unitedly proclaim His name. In spite of the ex- the states of Travancore and Cochin, early in the istence of many "churches," there is yet an entity, Christian Era. The Church thus established, how- intangible though it may seem, which may be ever, was not alive to its missionary obligations. called "The Church of Christ in India."

It was handicapped by the political situation and The "Christian Community" consists of mem- by lack of communications so that its influence bers of the Christian churches and those who was confined to a small section of the country. nominally belong to the Christian community, Considerably weakened by divisions and internal having been born in homes known as Christian. disputes, in some respects it followed too closely According to the present political constitution of some of the painfully dark episodes in the history India, "The Christian Community" is a separate of the Church elsewhere. political entity with rights of special representa- tion in the national and provincial legislatures Second: In the Sixteenth Century the Portu- through voting constituencies of its own. This gese Roman Catholics inaugurated an era of rapid implies that in many places it is also a separate Christianization of India. Under their influence social entity. the work of St. Francis Xavier and the Jesuites in South India met with an apparent success. The This system leads to unfortunate results. It is, means used to convert people were not, however, however, gratifying to note that there are many always fair and honest. The Church in India un- Christian leaders who regret this political isolatil recently was preponderatingly Roman Cath- tion imposed by the award of the government. olic, but the Protestant influence has been There is an increasing number of Indian Chrissteadily increasing. and the Protestant Christians tians who are working shoulder to shoulder with now are numerically more than the Roman Cath- their countrymen for general social, political and olics. moral improvement. Raj Kumari Amrit Kaur, the talented daughter of the late Sir Raja Harnam Third: Early in the Eighteenth Century a Prot- Singh (a notable Christian convert from the famestant mission arrived in the South of India un- ily of a ruling chief), is the acknowledged leader der the inspiration of the King of Denmark, with of the Women's Movement in India. Two of the the financial help of an Anglican society. Its per- trusted lieutenants of Mahatma Gandhi, in charge sonnel was German. The large Lutheran Church of two of his important social and economic deof South India, the United Church of South India, partments, are Indian Christians. From this it the Anglican Church with its several dioceses will be seen that in common usage the term "Inare the direct result of this pioneering mission. dian Church" is sometimes applied to the com- munity known to the political and social life as Fourth: A century later groups of Protestant "The Indian Christians." missionaries were sent at short intervals by the English Baptists, the Church Missionary Society, Here we are mainly concerned with the organand the London Missionary Society. They were ized Christian Churches, though the second consoon reinforced by Americans and others. Thus ception associated with the term "Indian Church" there are now several Evangelical Christian cannot altogether be avoided. churches deeply rooted in the soil of India.

Technically there is no one Christian CHURCH Characteristics of the Church in India in India, but a large number of "churches." But It is impossible to deal here adequately with the • Mr. Basil Mathew gives a significant title to one of his recent CsauhbfuJe'rewccht .aosfpeCchtsrisotf in India. We can refer only to books "The Church Takes Root in India." This happy phrase aptly a very large and complicated describes the present position of the Christian Church in India.

B. L. R. A.

[ 5351

Except for the church in Malabar, the Church agating Churches." It is essential, therefore, that of Christ in India owes its existence to the labors the help from abroad should be so used as to of missionaries sent out by the churches of the achieve this ideal as speedily as possible. It is West. These "sending churches" have been main- universally recognized now that the ultimate suc- ly responsible for the nourishment and the devel- cess in Christianizing India must depend upon the opment of the Church in India. Each church is efforts of the indigenous Church itself. It alone dependant still upon their "mother" church for can be a truly effective witness to the Indians of help. Missionaries play an important role in the the saving power of Christ. Its life of witness life of the Church. Financial help is given to will win India for Christ. The most important maintain its indigenous ministry and its institu- aspect, therefore, of the development of the tions and forms of service. The different churches Church is its response to the challenge to evan- are in various stages of development. gelism.

In main there are two kinds of church organ- The Church and Evangelism izations: Some churches have already become When the missions were first started it was autonomous, though not fully self-supporting. In considered necessary to employ paid Indian evan- the South, a strong "South India United Church" gelists, and to keep them under their own control. includes the Presbyterian and Congregational. This system may have been necessary in the ear- Corresponding to it there is a similar "United lier stages, but its continued and prolonged ex- Church of North India." The Church of India, Burma and Ceylon, which is in fellowship with istence is likely to mitigate against the fulfilment of the legitimate work of the Church itself. the World-wide Anglican Communion, has attained its independence by an Act of the British In some places, the mission is separately organ- , Parliament. These and several other churches are ized as an evangelistic agency, with its own Inautonomous; they are in full communion with dian workers, while the Church is left with the the corresponding churches of the West and are pastoral work. While missionaries can exert receiving help from them. their influence (and sometimes unduly large in- fluence) in the matters left to the Church, the Other churches are exemplified by the Meth- mission policy remains the sole concern of the odist Episcopal Church and the United Presby- mission. This often creates a strain, acting adterian Church. They still form a part of the versely on the spiritual life of the Church, and American churches and their highest court is out- consequently weakens the sense of evangelistic side India. These churches are being given an responsibility. But there is an increasing realizaincreased measure of responsibility, without the tion of this danger and the systems are being final authority. We do not seek to evaluate the overhauled and adjusted so as to throw the rerelative merits of these two systems. sponsibility of evangelization upon all the lay membership of the Church, where it rightfully Christianity in India reflects the character of belongs. the churches of the West, to which the churches in India owe an everlasting debt, not only for their existence, but also for support and guidance. Next in importance to evangelization, is the This dependence of the Church in India on the responsibility of the Church for its own life and Western churches has also been responsible for the administration of its own institutions as a many difficult problems. In some ways it has "self-propagating and self-governing" Church. handicapped the Church, and it has retarded The responsibility for administration is somehealthy growth. This was inevitable. On the one times related to the financial support it can prohand the Church in India could not have reached vide for the maintenance of the enterprise, and it its present stage without help; on the other hand is mistakenly contended that self-government and it has grown under the shadow of a large tree self-support are inter-dependent. Such a mechanwith an apparent loss of spontaneity. This has ical system tends to make the Church dependent upon material resources rather than upon spiritstunted its stature. The danger has lain and still lies in the way ual realities.

this help is given. Very often an undue stress is A recent conference held on "Self-Support" at laid on the financial relationship between the Nagpur, under the auspices of the National Chris- Churches of India and the Western Churches. tian Council, provides a Iseful study for those While this relationship is of great importance, in who are interested in this problem.

the last analysis it is not the vital factor. There The Churches of Christ in the world must al- has been considerable progress in "self-support" ways be interdependant and, therefore, depend- of the Churches of India. ence of the Church in India upon other Churches, From the early stages of their work, missions in itself is not wrong provided care is taken that have set before themselves the goal of creating this dependence does not inflict a moral injury "self-governing, self-supporting, and self-prop- and stunt the growth of a healthy normal plant.

OUTLOOK FOR THE CHURCH IN INDIA

There are some dangers to which the Church India. Recently surveys have been made into the of India is exposed at the present time: economic conditions of the Christian community in several parts of the country. Some of these There is a danger that the Church may in fu- surveys have been undertaken at the initiative of ture be entirely in the hands of an hierachy of the National Missionary Society. A study of these the clergy and other paid workers. While it is is most instructive. Dr. E. D. Lucas and Mr. the privilege of the ministry of the Church to Frank Thakur Dass made an economic enquiry teach, to guide and to serve, the spiritual driving into the conditions of the community in Pasrur power must come through spirit-filled laity; un- Tehsil in the Punjab and discovered that the avertil the lay element are given their due share in age income of a Christian family of five is about the government of the Church, and in the forma- $40 a year, or $3.50 a month. It is the glory of tion of its ideals, the Church can never achieve its the Christian Church that it has brought the mesobject. sage of release from the bondage to these poor people. That the Church in India is poor is not Business and professional men are not exerting a reproach, but is a matter for thankfulness. the degree of influence in affairs of the Church to Problems arising out of this fact, however, must which they are entitled. This needs to be cor- be courageously faced. Is economic poverty in acrected. cordance with the mind of Christ? Is not this problem of the extreme poverty of Christian vil- It is possible that the help of men and women lage communities a challenge to the Church? from abroad may be used in such a way as to hamper rather than help the emergence of a truly The Church in India Is a Growing Church independent Church. It is a significant fact that there have been no heresies developed in the India is one of those countries where populachurches of India. This probably means that tion is increasing rapidly. This creates a national there has been no independent thinking in the problem. Every community, in a natural way, is Church itself. The Church has produced many increasing. In 10 years (1921-1931) the poppersons who by their ability and spiritual leader- ulation of India increased by 14 per cent, but ship have taken their places in the front rank; but the Christian community and the membership of there is an urgent call for more leaders who are the Christian Church is increasing much faster. able to think and act independently in accordance During the decade 1921-31, the increase of the with the highest principles. The best way that Indian Christian community, according to the help from abroad can be given is to train and re- natural process, should have been 157,355, but it lease Christian personalities who will take the actually was 1,542,684. This has been true in responsibility of guiding the Church in India. every census report.

The life and work of men 'like the Bishop of Since 1931 reports from the churches reveal the Dornakal and the late Mr. K. T. Paul have done fact that a large number of people are continuing more to establish the Christian Church in India to turn to Christ through mass movements. These than the work of many a foreign worker. movements, well described by Bishop Pickett, are no longer from the lowest strata of society only, New Challenge but in certain sections, particularly in the diocese of Dornakal and the Nizam's Dominion, groups The Church in India may become exclusively from the highest castes of Hinduism are also ennational and conservative. The Church in the tering in the Christian Church. This welcome en- West is being confronted with a new challenge by largement of the Church in India must bring new the problems of the modern world. It is being challenges and many new problems. forced to rethink and relive, and to rededicate. The Church in India is, to a considerable extent, Conversion to Christianity in this way of large outside the currents of new thoughts. Its con- groups is fraught with many dangers and if the tact with <Ecumenical movements of the present Church in India does not have the resources to age is meager. If it is to fulfill its destiny, and if give adequate teaching and to provide essential it is to discharge its God-given responsibility, its opportunities for the nourishment and developgrowth must be harmonious and not lopsided. In ment of their Christian life, the Indian Church true and unwaning fidelity to Christ and His may well sink into lower depths. It might easily teaching it must assimilate all that is best and become another religious system. Thus while the challenging in its great heritage of the history of mass movements are providing great encouragethe Church throughout the ages, the spiritual ment they are potentially also the source of great heritage of India, and also the stirring of the danger. spirit in modern times. At the present time the Christian community in The Church of India is poor in comparison with India is only one per cent of the total population. the churches of other countries. It is poor in There is still a vast field to be evangelized by the comparison with other religious communities in

Christian enterprise, but its greatest opportunity greatest opportunity it will be a tragedy. On the does not come from that side alone. As a result of other hand if the Church is faithful to its message the recent world forces a new nation has been and can serve its country with the spirit and zeal born in India pulsating with life and anxiously of the Master, then India will make a contribudesirous to make its contribution to world civil- tion to the world whose importance cannot be exization and world culture. India is beginning to aggerated. There are tremendous possibilities for think in world terms and looks upon itself in the the future. setting of a new world. In India the Christian Church is face to face with three or four virile, The World Conference at Tambaram (Madras) aggressive religious systems with their conflict- comes at one of the critical periods of the history ing doctrines of life and action. Will the future of mankind. It is to be hoped that this ingatherof India be guided and moulded by these philos- ing of the leaders of the Christian enterprise from ophies or will the life-giving principles of Christ all the world will release a new Spiritual force give to her a new way of life and action? The which will not only give to the Church in India answer to this question must depend upon the a new vision and new power but we pray that its work and witness of the Churches in India. If clarion call for advance in the name of Christ the Church fails its motherland in the hour of her will penetrate effectively the harassed countries of the Western as well as the Eastern world.

A Saintly Surgeon of India The Story of Sir William Wanless of Mira; By MARGARET McKELLAR, M.D., LL.D.

Toronto, Ontario Missionary to India under the United Church of Canada SOMEONE has said: "If the Taj Mahal is a times Dr. Wanless was decorated by the British dream in marble the Wanless Hospital is a Government, in 1913 receiving the silver Kaiser- dream in the art of healing." Affection for i-hind medal, in 1920 the gold medal and in 1928 a royal spouse was the incentive for the one; love the late King George V conferred upon him the for the Lord Jesus Christ and suffering humanity rank and title of Knight Bachelor of the British was the incentive of the other. Empire, (K.B.E.). These honors were conferred for his distinguished services and humanitarian Multitudes of people traveled thousands of work for the people of India. miles to reach this Mecca of healing. They came not only from India, but from Iran, Iraq, and I landed in India shortly after Dr. Wanless first other countries. arrived. After forty years of medical service, we both left our respective stations within a few Wanless was a household word in many parts months of each other. We worked together in the of India. It is said that more Indian people knew All-India Christian Medical Association, of which the name of the Saintly Surgeon of Miraj than he was the organizer and secretary, then presknew even the name of the Viceroy. If a fellow ident for seventeen years. One day I found mytraveler said that he was going to Miraj you could self in his home, with the late Dr. Arthur Neve of assume that he was going to "Wanless" for the Kashmir and Dame Edith Brown of Ludhiananames were synonymous. both famous surgeons. They were discussing with Sir William the respective merits of certain opera- Sir William James Wanless is a name destined tions, e.g., Colonel Smith's cataract extraction for to live among the names of the world's great sur- which Sir William himself had designed an ingeons, not only in India, where he worked out his strument for extracting .the lens. Today this is on earthly life's purpose with a heavenly meaning, the market as the "Wanless extractor." It was but in the Hall of Fame, established by the Uni- apparent that Sir William had a thorough familversity of New York. He received his medical iarity with the technique of the different varieties degree from that University in 1889, shortly be- of operations. Other members of the medical profore he went to India. In 1916 he became a Fellow of the American College of Surgeons. Three

A SAINTLY SURGEON OF INDIA

fession, British medical service men and mission- Although Dr. Wanless and I were stationed aries, all had confidence in his wisdom and skill. some six hundred miles apart, I took many Euro- pean patients to Miraj for operations. These In response to my question as to how he kept were 100 per cent successful. his surgical instruments from rusting, Sir William answered: "I use them"; and he did to At Miraj operations were the order of the day, splendid purpose. For his skill in surgery he was usually from noon until hours after lamplight, called the "Wizard of India." Even non-Christians when all the cases were finished, with no break except for afternoon tea, served in the operating STAFF AND STUDENTS OF THE MEDWAL SCHOOL, MIRAJ room annex. Foreign staft, seated. Left to Right: Dr. Vail, Dr. Inglis Frost, In the operating theater, Sir William was Rev. R. C. Richardson, Dr. W. J. Wanless. scrupulously observant of antiseptic precautions and would brook no carelessness on the part of recognized his Christlike example and called him his medical assistants or of visiting doctors. I "The Saintly Surgeon." saw him ruffled only twice. Once when defective forceps were flung on the floor and the other time One Indian patient, on being asked why he had when a visiting doctor placed on the tray of sterpassed by Bombay where there are many good ilized instruments an instrument that had been in hospitals and physicians, replied: "Because I was touch with an infected area. told that Dr. Wanless prays before he operates." There is no cemetery for surgical patients at- Once I saw a grateful patient, a mother, whose tached to Miraj Hospital! life he had saved when there was "no hope" for her, kiss him much to his surprise. Often Hindus Like D. L. Moody, our beloved Saintly Surgeon endeavored to kneel and kiss his feet. was a general. He was quick to grasp the situa- tion. He was a man of few words-many deeds. Sir William was not a surgeon who specialized on one organ-the whole body was his field of After one critical operation, an aggrieved nurse operation. He was equally successful in cataract asked him, "Why did you shout at me when you extractions, and in abdominal surgery, hence wanted that instrument? I feel very badly about there flocked to his hospital patients from far i.t. " and near; princes and paupers, high and low caste-for he did not discriminate; their need of "Did I shout?" he gently replied, "I am very his skill was their passport. The low-castes and sorry. All I thought about was to save that womuntouchables received the same care as did Ma- an's life!" hatma Gandhi or the rajahs. One of the 400 missionaries, who had been his Even children recognized and trusted his skill. patients, said to me: "I had to take my turn on Two mission-school children were overheard in a heated quarrel. When one could not have things CLINIC BUILDING AT THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL as she wanted, she said: "I'll cut your head off!" To this the other answered, "I don't care if you the operating table but with the greatest assurdo; I'll go to Dr. Wanless and he will put it on ance, knowing that I had for my surgeon one of again !" international fame. Night after night, as I lay in the cottage which had been built as a memorial People had such confidence in him that they to Mary Wanless, I would hear the brisk step of came without fear of the surgical knife. A poor the doctor and could see the flicker of light from village man, who could not understand that his his small lantern cross my window and my door. was an inoperable case, came to the doctor's bun- It was eleven o'clock, and he was returning home .galow and with tears streaming down his face said, "Doctor-saheb says he won't operate on me. Please, memsaheb, tell the doctor to do operation on me."

after making his bedtime rounds at the hospital. When the message reached me, the one day There had been many patients to see, just fresh train had already left for Miraj and there would that day from the operating table. He had done be no other for hours. Miraj was 30 miles distant his best and we knew that he prayed for them, and the road, in those days, was atrocious. The commending them to the One who slumbers not only missionary car in town was an old decrepit nor sleeps. They were committed to the keeping affair and could not be depended on to make the of the Great Physician. journey. I went in search of another car that I thought might be borrowed from the State. I Sir William won the warm friendship of His went first to get the antitoxin and then drove on Highness Shahu Maharajah of Kolhapur, who to the large State bungalow used by His Highness was ever ready to further the Miraj medical work as an office. by his generous gifts of land and money. Dr. Mary Stewart Marshall tells the following story A sepoy patrol with his gun paced in front of the State bungalow. He saluted and stepped up to SHRISHAHU CHHATROPATI MAHARAJA OF KOLHAPUR the car to ask my errand. I explained that Dr. Wanless was critically ill and that a request had of Royalty voluntarily running errands for a mis- come for medicine. I would like to ask His Highsionary. During the "cold season" of 1916-17 ness to send it as soon as possible by a State car. word reached Kolhapur of the serious illness of The guard left me and went to tell the Maharajah. Dr. Wanless. None of us could remember his ever In a few minutes he returned with His Highness, before having been more than slightly incapaci- bareheaded and barefooted, wearing the thin tated. His only American colleague was a young white cotton clothing that comprised his usual medical man who had come out as a short-term costume. With the genial smile that characterized assistant. Naturally, he felt keenly the serious- him, he asked what he might do for me. As I reness of the situation and the heavy responsibility peated the explanation his Highness listened, and resting on his shoulders. A critical throat condi- at once exclaimed: "Dr. Wanless ill? I shall go tion had developed and the younger doctor sent a myself!" With that I gladly handed over the messenger by train to Kolhapur asking me to packet of antitoxin. send at once two tubes of diphtheria antitoxin from the Mary Wanless Hospital, given by the It was office hours for the Maharajah, and the Maharajah because of services rendered by Sir grounds surrounding his office building were William. swarming with State officers and their peons (clerks) wearing the scarlet badge of office. Many no doubt had State business to transact with His Highness. Office hours came to a sudden close that day, and many disappointed politicians no doubt returned home to ponder on the strange ways of their Maharajah. He himself wore many coveted decorations conferred by the British Gov- ernment, including the Grand Commander of the Indian Empire and the Grand Commander of the Star of India, but he was never more kingly than when, with utmost spontaneity, he volunteered to go as messenger for his missionary friend and physician.

Dr. Wanless, after he had recovered, told with a smile of the Maharajah's arrival. He would en- trust the packet to no servant or medical attend- ant, but walked into the sick room with it. The patient was more than a little surprised to see his royal visitor and to hear him say, "Doctor, I my- self have brought you the medicine."

The Maharajah frequently came to witness operations. On one occasion a new nurse, who had not met him before, was on duty and in her vigilence refused him admission, unless (for anti-. septic reasons), he would don a surgical cap and gown. He meekly submitted, but as he was a man six feet tall and weighing 350 pounds, the gown covered a very small area, and the cap looked like

an inverted cup on his large head! The Mahara- In a letter to the Presbyterian Board of Forjah was known as very kind-hearted and as the eign Missions, written during his early years of patient, who was a low-caste man, was being service, Dr. Wanless bemoaned the fact that he wheeled from the room, he pulled from his pocket had closed the year with a $15.00 deficit. He a ten-rupee note and told the attendant to give it added: "Although you have announced a 50 per to the patient. The next patient for operation was cent cut for next year I will try not to let this hapa white man, and when he in turn was being pen again and am praying that friends in this wheeled from the room, the Maharajah asked, "Is country may rise up to help and not let the work he a poor man too?" "Yes," said the doctor with suffer." The prayers were answered! The hosa laugh, "He is just a missionary." pital soon became self-supporting and later al- though it was a Christian mission hospital, it The Maharaja of Kolhapur acknowledged again was supported entirely by Indian money and and again, in public addresses and State papers, three-fourths of its buildings were given by his indebtedness to the mission for benefits con- wealthy non-Christian Indians as memorial buildferred upon his State. The following quotation ings. Such a large gift is unique in mission an- (translated) from a Kolhapur State Public No- nals. tice, issued September, 1919, will illustrate: It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the Be informed that, at all public buildings, charity rest scope of what Sir William accomplished. His was houses, state houses, public government inns, etc., and an heroic adventure, but the end of his endeavor river watering places, public wells, etc., no defilement on justifies his faith in his own conception of what account of any human being is to be taken account of. could be done. He never forgot that he was first Just as in Christian public buildings and public wells, and last and at all times a missionary of Christ. and as Doctor Wanless, in the American Mission, treats He was dedicated soul and body to serve the peoall with the same love, so also here, they are to be treated ple of India and never allowed anything to conas not esteeming any unclean. flict with that career. He believed the work of healing to be a demonstration of the Gospel of Thus he endeavored to raise the status of the Christ's love. He did not talk of the institutions Untouchables of his State. which he had built, but he told of the communities of Christians in the towns where there had been William J. Wanless was born on the edge of a no Christians when he arrived in India. These forest in Ontario, Canada. Twenty-four years lat- towns were medical outstations where work was er this hardy young son of Scotch pioneers was started by graduates of his school, trained in the paving the way for medical missions in the prim- art of healing both soul and body. These dispenitive native Indian state of Miraj. Contrast the saries, in the districts eighteen to sixty miles dishumble beginnings in his medical work-a shack tant, developed into hospitals and churches with used as a dispensary and an operating table of growing Christian communities. Sir William rough boards made by the doctor himself-with often spoke of the joy in serving communion in the present! On his retirement his great heart one of these on the last Sabbath before his retireand skillful hands left the largest medical plant ment. of all missions in India. It consisted of four great institutions-a hospital with six branch hospitals, In an address, delivered at one of the many a medical school, a leper asylum, and a tubercu- farewells, in his honor, a non-Christian said: losis sanitarium. One and a half million patients had passed through the doors of hospital and dis- You have been a missionary in the truest sense of the pensary, and thousands of operations performed word and have ennobled the traditions of that high callannually. In the Miraj Medical School scores of ing. Your work of healing has always been subordinate Christian young men have been trained to practice to the Gospel message and you have rejoiced far more medicine and to preach the Gospel of Christ and over a regenerated soul than a regenerated body. India are working in mission hospitals in various parts needs saintly surgeons like you, who can lead her away of the country. It is the only mission medical from the whirlpools of political strife to the quiet waters school for men in all India. Being affiliated with of spiritual development and useful service in the cause the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Bom- of humanity. bay, the degrees are conferred by that institution. While those skillful hands are at rest, the soul The Leper Asylum cares for 250 lepers annual- of Sir William goes marching on. "His works do ly and 50 per cent of them have become Christians. follow him." "This great medical plant," writes They have their own organized church. The Sir a Board Secretary, "stands as a permanent me- William Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium was morial of an eminently useful service for Christ given its name by Sir Leslie Wilson, then Gover- and the people of India. This is his monument." nor of Bombay. Funds for site and buildings were raised entirely in India by. Sir William and was Small wonder that Britain knighted the Saintly opened by him in 1931. Surgeon, or that India mourned when he was called to his reward.

Children's Page; Tomi Ko

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement TOMI KO SAN was a Japanese girl in an Mr. Finney took out his wallet and handed his American grammar school. All week she tennis permit to the clerk, saying: "I don't want studied hard in public school. On Saturdays to play on a tennis court that is closed to my litshe went to a Japanese Christian school and on tle friend, Tomi. I wish to return my permit."

Sundays attended an American Sunday school. Joseph, Julia and Mary looked at each other.

When Tomi's best friends-Joseph, Mary and They had waited so long for permits of their own, Julia-talked of getting tennis rackets she it seemed impossible to give them up.

wanted one, too, and persuaded her father, who "What could we do about it?" they thought.

kept an Oriental art shop, to buy one for her. Then Tomi said quietly: Then Tomi and her friends studied the rules of "Mr. Finney, you are doing what our Sunday- the game, and practiced in the back yard. When school teacher talked about last Sunday, loving the four of them thought they knew the game, your neighbor as yourself."

they went with Joseph's father to get permits to Joseph, too, had listened to that same lesson play on the public courts. and remembered how Jesus had always been The four children sat on the bench in the wait- ready to help people in trouble. Joseph began to ing room of the Town Hall while Mr. Finney wonder how he would feel if he were Tomi.

(Joseph's father) spoke to the clerk. They were Finally he gave his new permit back to the clerk.

very much excited. It seemed too good to be true When Tomi saw what he was doing, she cried that they were about to get permits to play on out, "No! No! Please, you must not do that for real tennis courts instead of in their backyards. me."

Joseph's turn came first. The clerk asked him "Joseph, I'm proud of you," said Mr. Finney.

such questions as: What is your name? Where "We shall get other permits to play on the 'Y'

do you live? and How old are you? After Joseph courts, even if they are not so near home."

had answered politely, tingling with excitement, "We want to give ours up, too," shouted Julia the clerk said: suddenly for herself and Mary.

"Will you sign your name here, Joseph?" The clerk looked in amazement at the little The clerk blotted the signature and, leaning group. "I'm going to see that this story is re- over his desk handed Joseph a pink card, and ported at the next Town Meeting. If everybody said: "That's your permit, young man, and I felt that way, something could be done."

hope you win lots of games." And something was done! It took time, but to- "Thank you, sir," answered Joseph, "I'm going day in that town every boy and girl, whether to try hard to be a good player." Japanese, Chinese or Filipino, can play on the Tomi, like most Oriental boys and girls, was so public tennis courts.

polite, that she insisted that Julia and Mary get Making Use of This Story their permits before her.

When Tomi's turn came, the clerk said: "I'm Ask the Children: sory but foreigners can't play on these tennis Do you think of putting into action what you learn at courts." Sunday school?

"But I am an American girl," responded Tomi Is calling Japanese and Chinese hoys and girls "Japs, smiling, sure that this would make everything Chinks and Chinamen" doing as you would have others right. "I was born in California." do to you?

If Americans truly followed Jesus' example would there -The clerk appealed to Mr. Finney, saying: "It's be people in our country who are looked down upon beagainst the rules to give Japs and Chinks per- cause they have different colored skin?

mits." Activities: The tears started in Tomi's eyes at the word, An interesting contest would be to see which child can "Japs." Many times she had been called that in name the most articles that Tomi's father might have the school yard and on the street, and did not like in his art shop. (For exam~le: rice, kimonos, tea, jade, it. But Tomi was brave and did not let herself vases, pottery, china, prints, candied ginger, spices, dolls, cry. lanterns, fans, lacquered objects, tableware, dish gardens, etc.) Joseph, Julia and Mary were astounded. They couldn't believe that anyone could ever think of If children are far from a museum, they might visit their dear friend as a foreigner or unfit to play an Oriental art shop or a Chinese or Japanese Sunday on the public courts. school. Stimulate their interest by photographs, stamp collections and illustrated books of Oriental flower ar- rangements and miniature gardens.

[ 542] I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. lVlcGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=====================l~ From a Treasurer's Notebook to let the group at headquarters one of them the Guild library have some idea of what they can and instituting a real system of (The following are actual notes count on from us. But we know issuance and check-up, with taken from the notebook of one of right now that our incomes will fines as in the case of the public the officers of a missionary organiza- be just about the same. Why library, the service rendered be- tion. The record was not completed can't we set our goal in June ing considered a direct contri- there; but a year later, without any and then have three months' bution and a small fee being money-raising dinner or bazaar or head-start? paid. Certain other possibilities similar device, that group reached its are open for work by which giving goal-and twenty dollars over. May 10th. A little figuring these members could obtain the . An educational exhibit and program with paper and pencil gives minimum 25 cents a month pay- of real value to the community was some curious results. We have ment. put on in cooperation with the Wom- 29 members. Our aim in giving en's Missionary Society. The aim -don't ask me why-is $410. May 11th. Further thought was to present the best features of That means an average of $34.00 suggests that any responsibility the year's study to a larger number each month. It is only a little which becomes delinquent for than is reached by the organizations over a dollar a month for each good cause at the end of each themselves; the Guild's share of the person, but we have some mem- three months' period, should be net receipts (from the 25-cent and bers who do not tithe and some made a joint responsibility, and 15-cent admission fees) was forty whose income would not permit some means devised for clearing dollars. that high giving in addition to it at once and for redistribution their other church obligations. of it for the future. Why not survey your own members' So a bit of uneven figuring giving goal in somewhat the same brings the following: May 12th. There are numbers way? Make a big chart with a place of women who are not having for each pledge, starting with the 2 pledges of $5.00 a month-$10.00 any share in the world-wide task larger ones and progressing down to 3 pledges of 3.00 a month- 9.00 of the church right in our con- the smaller gifts. Trace over with 3 pledges of 2.00 a month- 6.00 gregation. We wish they would red or blue or green as each is taken 3 pledges of 1.00 a month- 3.00 join in the fellowship of our up, giving no names, but indicating study and social life. But it is the amounts pledged or received.) $28.00 also quite possible for them to share in the responsibility. A May 8th. We had our meeting which means, you realize, that eleven canvass of the situation might of the Business Women's Mis- people will be carrying all but $6.00 be made. A financial approach sionary Guild last night. June of the responsibility each month. But should not be made unless it be- 30th closes the missionary year, it will be eleven who are able, pro- comes evident that they do not and we have turned in to the portionately, to give that much more. care to become members in full treasury just over half of the fellowship. amount of money we feel is 6 pledges of $0.50 a month-$3.00 what our group wants to con- 12 pledges of .25 a month- 3.00 Sacrifice1 tribute to the cause of missions this year. We have sold cards, $6.00 A Dialogue on Stewardship have had dinners, have had spe- cial gifts, have had entertain- will make up the total. 29 pledges of Scene: The corner of a living room. ments. Now we are trying to 29 members will equal $410.00 in the Two easy chairs, an occasional table arrange for a very attractive year! and a floor lamp so set that it lights entertainment which will inter- the characters from the side away est people other than those in May 10th. There are a few from the audience. the church whom we feel we members who, since the depres- have bled quite sufficiently in sion, have been without any in- Characters: Julia Farrell and her our cause this year. We are not come whatever. It might be pos- friend, Maurine Day. very happy over the situation. sible to turn over to them the Some of us feel we are giving responsibility of selling the Time: Late afternoon. until it hurts, but most of us Christmas cards which the Guild wonder if there isn't a better has sold for long enough to have The scene opens as Julia and Mau- way. had it become more or less of an rine come in from outdoors, C'oat~ institution and a service in the and hats on. May 9th. We've been think- community. There is also the ing. September is the time to possibility of turning over to 1 Book Rights Reserved. Grace w. Mc- "accept goals" or in other words, [ 543 ] Gavran.

Julia: Let me have your Julia (smiling a bit): Well, ber that poem-I can't say it all, things, dear. I'll pop them onto I don't. I tell you it's too hard. but two lines of it sing through my bed. Be back in a moment. You just said so yourself. my mind like a warning every (She departs with the wraps. time I plan to spend: Ma'/,lrine sinks into a chair, Maurine: But, -but – Well, yawns, picks up a magazine, I will ask it! Where did you get I have more clothes than I can wear. glances at it for a few moments that ten-dollar bill you put in? Their head and hands and feet are and then, with it still open be- I know it was a ten, even if you fore her, becomes absorbed in did try to fold it so it wouldn't bare. thought, looking absently at show. nothing and frowning a bit.) I can't sacrifice, Maurine, but I Julia: Oh, that! I don't mind can live with voluntary re- Julia (coming in again): Why telling you. I used to get all hot straint. That's what I've discov- and bothered when I heard ered. With those words ringing so solemn? You look as if all things like that today and feel in my heart, I can keep from the cares of the universe were as if I should make some tre- getting the more that will leave on your shoulders. (Smiles at mendous sacrifice. Once I tried me poverty-stricken when I Maurine and takes her own having subsistence meals twice most want to help. It's not sacchair. Picks up her knitting or a week. But Jack hadn't heard rifice. It's a way of living. It's fancy work.) the appeal and took to going to not a struggle. It's a contest in the restaurant those nights. So which I expect to win. There's Maurine: It's silly, I know, it didn't work. And then I tried no regret in it. Only content- but that woman's talk sort of doing without the next garment ment. haunts me. Makes me feel as if I was going to buy. But I'd have I ought to make some tremen- to get it eventually, so that Maurine (thoughtfully): It dous sacrifice and send a whole didn't work. I decided I wasn't sounds as if it might be a way pile of money. Of course, I cut out for sacrifice. out for me. (Pulls a shopping know it's silly to let her upset list from her purse.) "New flow- me so . . . ! Maurine: Then how do you er for blue dress." My present manage? flower is almost new. It isn't Julia (thoughtfully): I don't that I need a new one. I just think it's silly. We're pretty Julia: Once I decided sacri- saw a delicious new shade in well hardened in our generation fice was too heroic for a nature flowers at The Betty Shop. I to pleas of pity, but she wasn't like mine and gave it up, I be- suppose right there . . . your asking for pity exactly. gan to think. If I sacrificed two poem would come in, dresses it would give me twenty Maurine: That's what got me dollars to spend. Good dresses, . . . more than I can wear. down. The very fact that they not just everydays, of course. Their . . . feet are bare. are fighting to change things Well, when I came to plan my and expect to eliminate that con- clothes budget, I just cut it down I see, Julia. I can't get that dition, yet must have help to twenty dollars to start with and flower now. I don't need it. It save the children caught in it to- put in a flat twenty dollars for won't be any real sacrifice to day from utter ruin. emergency giving. That's a dol- give it up. (Folds up list and lar and sixty-six cents a month. puts it away.) Voluntary re- Julia: It's different, all right. I didn't leave out any dresses. I straint. I like that idea. A way Not just an endless chain. It's don't buy more than I need. But of living! (Glances at her . a present emergency. And so I found that I could cut out watch.) Mercy! My poor in- enough little things and make a fants will think they've lost close home no one else can be pair of stockings last a little their mother. responsible! longer by prompt or careful darning, and make one belt do (Both rise.) Maurine (gloomily): And I for two dresses, – oh, there were a hundred things I was Julia: I've been thinking of can't do a thing. Not a thing. spending from ten cents to a adding a verse to the Scriptures I've just spent every cent I have dollar on that I could do with- lately, Maurine. (Smiles mis- to spare on things I need. If it out! And there was my twenty! ! chievously.) "Justice is better had been last week, I might have than sacrifice; and the life of let that last dress go, and yet- Maurine: But you did have to restraint better than emotion." Julia, I don't have more clothes do without. Nice addition to Proverbs, eh? than I need. How can one sacri- fice a dress or a hat? I don't Julia: I never said I didn't. I (They go out, chatting inau- have a whole shelf of hats. I said I had quit sacrificing. It's dibly.) only get just the one I need for not sacrifice to plan carefully. each season. It's fun to beat your own budget. Why Hang On?

Julia (slowly): Well, if you Maurine: I'd mind having to Stewardship is not just a must know the truth, I've given cut down on little things. I hate question of what one gives. It up sacrificing. It's too hard. watching pennies. is often a question of that to which one hangs on. Maurine (startled): Why J ul- Julia: So would I if that were all there were to it. But there's *** ia! I might admit it's too hard more than that. Do you remem- for me. But you! You must sac- 1. If you can admit, "My rifice something! You always closet shelf holds a clock I shall seem to have a huge amount to hand in when things like this come up. You must sacrifice.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

never have mended because I Have you made any serious A Column of Horrors! now use electric clocks; an old attempt to persuade members of toaster that has been replaced your society to face the possibil- Miss X opened the large by a gleaming streamlined mod- ities of service with such things packet of scrapbooks to be sent el; some dishes that came to me to which they are hanging on? to the foreign mission field. Her with the purchase of a certain "It might come in handy" was unbelieving eyes were startled commodity, but which I shall an excellent watchword for fron- by an accumulation of the heroes likely never use; and by the tier living, but it is a drag upon and heroines of Hollywood. way there are a couple of old- us today. As a result of such Thousands of them! Assembled fashioned rockers up in the stor- hoarding our hours are filled with infinite care! Pasted painsage room," -if you can admit with storing and dusting, sort- takingly into Jumbo scrapbooks! that, you are hanging on. You ing and rearranging. This robs Carefully indexed! Miss X are not rendering account of us of power to give that which wilted. She decided to leave till what you have which should be will make life easier for our fel- a later day the writing of the in circulation. The Salvation low men. letter of acknowledgement to the Army, the Goodwill Industries donors. and other organizations can use Why not present this idea in those things to rehabilitate men. a dramatic form? Have a speak- The amount of customs duty . You are using them to accumu- er give the first paragraph. A which had to be paid on that late dust. second speaker, with arms package from home made the loaded with objects, give the missionary-on-the-Congo gasp. It *** second. A, third represent the must be paid from his own sal- third. A fourth may dramatize ary, though the package was for 2. If, hanging in your clothes the fourth. Then announce that the mission. It contained "25 closet, you can find unneeded or a committee of two with a car yards of silk," said the declaraunused dresses, out of style, and a list of possible articles will tion. "Silk! In Africa!" The slightly worn or faded and re- appear at the door of each mem- missionary was doubtful. When placed by something you like ber during the week, ready to the package was opened words better-if you can find them receive contributions, to discuss failed him; the yards of silk there, you are hanging on. The further the list of articles and (declared at retail) turned out charity organizations of your to help decide as to the possible to be scraps of taffeta cut into town can use those garments to usefulness of things that the quilt pieces! And taffeta, Genclothe the naked. You are using member has hung on to, and tle Reader, rots in a very short them to dry-rot! promising to return later if time on the banks of the mighty there will be a second donation Congo. *** ready. How welcome were those Vis- 3. If there are lying about Of course, your list of usable itors-from-Home. They wanted shoes, needing repair but which articles will be made after conyou have not bothered to take to sultation with organizations to see the work; were anxious the shoeman, shoes that pinch which can use them. A truck and so are seldom worn, shoes may be need if large articles are to know more of India. Yes, out of style that you do not care to be donated. The calling com- they would enjoy nothing more to wear, shoes that might come mittees will compile this list. in handy some time but never Perhaps the men of the church than a week at the Christian do-if you are keeping such, will contribute the use of a truck Mela or Camp-Retreat with the you are hanging on. They can to take things to a near-by town missionaries; they would take be used to enable others to walk if your own town cannot make life exactly as the missionaries the wet wintry streets dry-shod. use of them. did. The place was a lovely spot Why keep them to give you a far from railroad and still farsense of oppulence? Such a project can be carried ther from stores and shops. out once a year. It trains mem- Tents dotted the landscape. The *** bers of the society to be alert as Visitors-from-Home were de- to possibilities of giving rather lighted. The evening meal of 4. If you have stored away than hanging on. delicious curry and rice was scraps of new cloth with the served. "We don't eat any Inthought that some day you may If you have a group in your dian food," said the Visitorsquilt; old silk garments that society which sews, you may from-Home, sweetly but deteryou think you might make into want to retain some things, such minedly. The face of the misa hooked rug; pieces of cloth or as quilt pieces or pieces big sionary's wife was inscrutable as partly worn garments which you enough to make children's gar- she ordered soft-boiled eggs for plan to make over some day,- ments, for a service project of the Visitors-from-Home. In her if they are there, you are hang- your own. A committee should mind words began racing: ing on. Busy fingers at sewing decide after things are collected "Eggs for dinner? Eggs for clubs and settlement classes will just what goes where. Do not lunch?? Eggs for breakfast??? make use of them, while you will despise odds and ends. There's no way to get American only dream about it. food now. What shall I do?"

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

INDIAN AMERICAN YOUNG PEOPLE The Joint Committee on In- PART OF ONE CHURCH SCHOOL CLASS ON A HIKE TO THE HILLS. dian Work of the Home Mis- RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA. sions Councils (Council of Women for Home Missions and Home Religious Work Director said, "I whom she felt responsibility. Missions Council) presents such a united Christian approach to want to talk to you. I decided Their mother is dead and the Indian American young people in six United States Government tonight for sure that I want to two girls live with an aunt in boarding schools where young people coming from reservations go to a Christian training school ' a country community with no are in new surroundings and feel shy, homesick and strange. to become a nurse." Application church. Soon after Betty's re- The six schools being served blanks were filled out a few days turn home she wrote the Reliin this .way are reaching approximately 3,000 students and later for training at a Presby- gious Work Director at school, are located as follows: terian mission. · (This girl is 'We have in our house a little Albuquerque Indian School, Albuquerque, New Mexico. from a Presbyterian field. ) Word Sunday school. We have neigh- Flandreau Indian School, Flandreau, came back later that there was bors' children come in. Could South Dakota. no room for her. The girl then you help us in our community?' Has k e 11 Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. decided to take post-graduate The Director sent a package of Salem Indian School, Chemawa, work in high school in the mean- papers, pictures and cards. In Oregon. time. The following year she en- thanking the Director for the Sherman Institute, Riverside, California. tered the Presbyterian mission helps she added, 'We have a sing The sixth location is a fine place of and this fall graduates as a on Wednesday nights. We have rural community work being developed in Eastern Oklahoma, near Stillwell. trained nurse ready for work. more older people here then. Of There is no greater need today The Religious Work Directors course we have no piano, but– in missionary work than for follow the struggles of the stu- plays the guitar and that is good churches and denominations to work together in presenting the dents as they return to their enough. I am trying to learn to Christian message in a united reservations during the summer play one too. Here's hoping I way. or after graduation and by learn.' " The interdenominational Reli- friendly encouragement often The stories that follow, sent gious Work Director is willing have the satisfaction of seeing by the Directors, emphasize the to listen, no matter what the those students rise to positions need for more of this kind of problem. Individual lives are of leadership among their own follow-up, serving all denominaoften reshaped by this friendly people. guidance of the Religious Work tions freely but ministering to Director who ministers to them Here is the story of a girl who the student's need first of all: through worship services, social is making the best of her opporgatherings, games, choir 'prac- tunities: "A senior who grad- What the Church Is Doing tice, discussion groups and personal consultations. uated this spring went home "Nellie and Sam, graduates of a with her younger sister for few years ago, came to see us re- Let us consider the case of a girl, a senior in school, who, following a meeting of the Missionary Society in the home of the [ 5461

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

cently and upon invitation stayed to supper. Through most of the evening we visited and talked over experiences of school days. Toward the end of the evening Sam said they must go. They thanked us sincerely, and I walked out to the door to bid them good night. They started down the walk, then re- turned hesitantly. 'She's got something she wanted to say to you, Mr.

–' 'Well, I wonder what it could be!' I grinned. (Oh, I had a 'hunch'

all right, for I had talked over some personal plans with this boy weeks before.) " 'We've been married three weeks!' Nellie said, shyly but happily. Sam is a carpenter here in town. Both are Christian students, graduates of two years ago. And that's what they had come to tell me in the first 'Place!

How I love them for it, and for the friendship which has lasted and which has opened anew to the blessed coun- selling about plans for a new Christian home! They'll come often now- and the latch string's out!"

What Church People Can Do "Our most pressing need for the CHILDREN FROM HOMES LIKE THIS COME UNDER OUR INFLUENCE IN Chapel is a good resonant bell for the GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS. belfry. For several years we have discussed this. More and more each senior in-University. There will gets swellheaded because he's had year it takes on significance because surely be a place for him in the world some rare experience, or because he we live here with these boys and girls when he is ready. For he is deter- gets boosted to some office-well, it's as a community and they need some- mined to go back to his people in just too bad for his leadership.' thing to bring to mind and heart the eastern Oklahoma, and live before call of worship and Christian service. them the Christian life which he has "'I see what you mean . . . I'll Perhaps an individual or a group found so abundant. sure try to do this thing right,' and I might take this matter up as a proj- thought I caught a square set to his ect." *** jaw as he started putting on his foot- ball uniform to go out on the field to *** What the Indians Are Doing practice. Joe's an orphan. The first white man this Navajo ever saw he "Dorothy is one of our most pop- An Indian girl, about sixteen years ran from for dear life and hid among ular and finest students but one who old, meditating on the future has this the sheep-just another wild creature has a real problem in her future. She to say: "The preservation of the In- of the desert a few years ago. is a complete ward of the Government, dian race is necessary but, I think it her parents having died within a week must be done through the Indian "He waved his hand to me from the of each other, about five years ago. youth preparing themselves for re- field as I watched him at practice. They left six children; Harold, an sponsible positions and the more we He'll remember!" older son who is now working; Dor- prove ourselves the more responsible othy who is in school here in –; positions will be waiting for us. We *** and four smaller ones who are now cannot go on living in the past, dear being cared for by a family. They as it was to the hearts of our nature- "Our so-called sophistication also had all been separated until these ar- loving people. There is a future, appeals to the Indian, particularly the bright with dreams of happy homes, young person. They readily adopt rantrements were made. of positions well-filled, of friends our dress and manner and along with "Dorothv came here after her par- among all races and of better under- that the cigarette and liquor. I think standing of ourselves and others. We that too often all they see in us is the ent's death and has been here ever are proud to be Indian and we are outside and they follow our pattern." since. She has a pleasing personality glad to have a chance to make others and appearance and has been active proud of us too." *** in religious as well as school activities and is one that I would like to *** The Christian spirit finds exsee go back to her people as a Chris- pression in Indian life in service tian leader. Her parents were Chris- Joe, the captain of this year's foot- for others: tians and gave the children a good ball team has just returned from a beginning for that life. That hope for wonderful conference trip and tour "Two of our finest speakers among Dorothy needs the prayers and inter- which the religious work director the Indian girls–one a Navajo, one a est of Christian people." helped him attend. They are sitting Hopi, themselves inseparable pals on the cot in Joe's room. though their ancestors were bitter en- *** emies-gave earnest talks saying that "What shall I do for my life work?" "'Joe, the very fact that you have old emnities were dead and friendly We have all asked the question so had this privilege and that you have ties strengthened by Christian influ- many times. But to the Indian living been chosen football captain too has ences." in a white man's civilization it is one a little bit of danger in it for you, with especial sil4nificance. Few there did you know that?' Joe looked at his And at Christmas time Indian boys. are who face the matter as did this friend keenly, but a little puzzled. and girls at Sherman Institute pack young Indian man. Left an orphan at 'That's right, Joe. The really great boxes of toys which they send to the a very early age, handicapped most leaders are the ones who keep their Migrants in the cotton fields in Cali- of his life with a speech impediment, hearts and their sY'm.pathies right fornia. They have little to share, yet which he is successfully overcoming, close to the hearts of the people they they experience the feeling of inner with little or no money, he is now II. mix with in everyday life. If II. fellow happiness that comes from joyous giving.

~':============"""""'====

I Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'I======~EDI=TED=BY=MR=S. =HEN=RIE=TTA=H.=FE=RGU=SON=, X=ENI=A, O=HI=O ======= WESTERN ASIA in the constitution, calling Tur- tlements have welcomed visiting key a Moslem country, was de- mISSIOnaries of the Hebrew New Day in New Turkey leted ; then religious schools, Christian Fellowship, and Jews orders, and religious uniforms, are freely purchasing the Scrip- Hope for true religjous liberty were suppressed; Friday as a tures, although Christian work in Turkey, when Christian mis- holiday was abolished. Not only in Ute villages has had to be sionaries will be welcomed, is this, but there is distinct anti- largely discontinued. The Misseen in a bill before parliament religious teaching in many of sion to Mediterranean Garrisons to offer amnesty to the 150 polit- the schools. Not long ago the and the International Christian ical offenders, exiled from Tur- government ordered the sale of Police Association report enkey in the early days of the Re- 300 mosques in Istanbul. couraging work among British public. It is remarked all over soldiers and police. the country that a new day has -Alliance Weekly. dawned, when Turkey can for- -World Dominion Press. give and reinstate those who Since the Balfour Declaration fought to prevent its emancipa- Trans-Iranian Railway tion. One Turkish paper said: Changes in Palestine since the "This amnesty creates a new Jews were promised a national Last August construction of atmosphere throughout the whole home are reflected in the busi- the Trans-Iranian Railway was country … it will strengthen ness advertisements, such as completed. The line was begun the power, the stability, the those of the King Solomon Bank, in 1927, and fulfils a dream of honor and fame of the country Zerubbabel Bank, Judea Insur- Iranians. The ceremonies atand of the revolution, both at ance, Dead Sea Bath Salts, etc. tending the opening of the road home and abroad." There is a training ship the were most elaborate, with high Sarah I, for Jewish sailors, officials present. The station was Another editor commented: flying the blue and white Zion appropriately decorated and a "The movement toward a gen- flag, operated by the Zebu- ribbon was stretched across the eral amnesty for political of- lon Society (Zebulon was the line. The crown prince and the fenses means that the way is be- seashore tribe). shah each tightened a gold nut; ing prepared for freedom of dis- the shah cut the ribbon, formalcussion. In order that this free- Not the least interesting is ly opening the service. The road dom may widen, writers and the Palestine Symphony Orches- connects the Caspian Sea with critics should be positive and tra. The hounding of Jewish the Persian Gulf, and additional creative, recognizing unity and musicians out of Germany has lines connecting Tabriz and harmony as the highest values. made of it one of the greatest in Meshed are being surveyed. The Thus will be assured the condi- the world. In less than two people of Iran take great pride tions which will produce a move- months this orchestra of sev- in the fact that this gigantic ment toward a true demor.racy." enty-one virtuosos was assem- task was completed without bor- bled and developed into an har- rowing from abroad. The in- -World Dominion Press. monious whole. This occurred creased facilities of travel will in Palestine, an insecure and greatly extend the possibilities Turkey's Materialism troubled land, in a pioneering of missionary service. stage of national life. After the A writer in the Near East orchestra visited Egypt, enthu- -Press Translation Service. Christian Council's Bulletin be- siastic Egyptians organized a lieves that the future of religion Society of Friends of the Pales- Silent Ministry in Turkey is a part of the crit- tine Orchestra.-S. S. Times. ical problem of the religious life Dr. Frederick G. Coan, for 40 of the world. Since the abolition Palestine Problems years a missionary in Iran, of the Caliphate, Turkish leaders called one day on a bigoted, .have proceeded on the assump- Present disorders in Palestine fanatical ecclesiastic-the kind tion that religion had never done are having their effect on the who would be pleased to see anything but harm, and was not Christian Church in that trou- every Christian killed. Dr. Coan needed for the future. Religious bled land, where Christian unity describes his call: teaching in the schools was re- and love are assailed by racial duced, then dropped. A phrase bitterness and fear. Jewish set- As soon as I had entered the room, he ordered the servants to leave and [648 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

told them to see that no one was in er. This teacher then settles public, who are willing to perthe yard, and that the gates were down to a long process of educalocked. Then he turned to me and tion-two years or more-when form some kind of national servsaid, "You have left the New World he instructs the entire village and come all the way here to make me and prepares them for church ice. -The Guardian. a Christian; save yourself the trou- membership. By the end of this ble:" I thought he was simply trying time, no one needs to leave his Syrian "Servants of the Cross" to turn me off. Then to my astonish- home environment, or feel that ment he said, "I am already a Chris- he is an outcaste. This organization, a missiontian." I asked how he came to it. He ary and social brotherhood of then told me a helper had given him In one diocese reported by Mr. the Syrian Church, established the Gospel of St. John and asked him Higdon they are uniting with in 1924, is asking for funds to to read it carefully and with open the church at the rate of 10,000 carryon work among the Demind; and when he reached the last a month; and in all India more pressed Classes in India. The chapter he was at the feet of Christ than 100,000 have accepted aboriginal races of the native as His slave. He could not resist so Christianity annually during the states of Cochin and Travancore, winsome a character. Had it been past three years. The changes South India, are poverty-strickknown in that fanatical Kurdish city, observed by the upper classes in en, ill-clad and uneducated. the man's own sons would have asked the lives of the outcastes turned They live in miserable huts and the governor to behead him and throw Christian has resulted in a sim- carry worship of devils to a his body to the dogs. ilar movement among the higher point of extreme superstition. castes. Under the auspices of the an- INDIA AND SIAM cient Orthodox Syrian Church Community Appreciation of St. Thomas, the Apostle of Unhampered by Politics India, the order is making a The Frances Newton Hospital sincere effort to improve these Dr. C. H. Rice, of Allahabad in Ferozepur has been serving unfortunate people. Christian College, says: women and children of this dis- trict for 44 years. Appreciation There are a dozen members of India just now is one of the centers for this service is manifest in the order. They have no propof the world where the movement for the recently added operating erty, practise celibacy, and repeace and justice is most unhampered unit at a cost of 6,000 rupees, ceive no salary. They obtain by the politics of national fear, hatred raised by members of the Canal, their daily bread from the place and greed. There are radicals who Railway, Civil, Policy and Mili- in which they work, sometimes shout, and leaders who would foment tary Departments, and the mem- from the parish church and class war, but never has India had so bers of the Indian Christian sometimes by rice collections many sons and daughters ready to communities. The medical de- and the hospitality of friends. spend themselves for the liberation of partment of the Punjab Governtheir brothers from ignorance and ment promised Rs. 2,000 toward -The Living Church. disease, poverty and social oppression. this project. The Rajah of Fa- Surely the Spirit of Christ is alive. ridkot gave Rs. 1,000, and the Gains in Assam . . . One day he will be recognized above groups collected Rs. 3,500. and loved and worshiped as now he is Part of the money was used to The Baptist Missionary Requoted and admired. improve a ward in the hospital view of India tells of a piece of for tubercular patients. frontier work that shows real Dr. and Mrs. Rice are co-au- missionary progress. In the Ao thors of the chapter on Indian -Monday Morning. and Sema Naga Hills there were Christian colleges in the current 1,218 baptisms last year, and year's mission study book. Bihar Literacy Drive the church membership in those two tribes has now reached No Need to Leave Home A mass literacy campaign in 19,316. Nearly 500 boys and Bihar Province is an idea con- girls are under Christian in- E. K. Higdon, writing in The ceived by the Minister of Educa- struction at the station school in Churchman, says that time was tion, who planned that students Impur, the largest Baptist school when Indian Christians were be induced to spend their holi- in Assam. A total of 115 Sunthe real "men without a coun- days in voluntary teaching of day schools report an enrolment try"; and that at the Jerusalem adults. There was an enthusias- of about 17,000. How many par- Conference there was a strain tic response. Since the govern- ishes in India or the United of sadness through all that the ment had no funds to combat States show equal advance? Indian delegates said, because illiteracy, the Minister of Edu- Christians in India had to tear cation issued this call: "Let us Practical Christianity in Siam themselves up by the roots, leave try to make up our lack of finantheir families, their villages, cial resources by the earnest de- Bangkok has a large Chinese their communities. sire of our youth for national immigrant population. During service." He regards this as a the Chinese New Year's season, Now, whole villages are be- sort of personal tax. It is hoped it is the custom of the Swatow coming Christian at one time. that this example will be fol- Church workers and officers to The leaders hold a meeting, dis- lowed by the rest of the general make calls in the homes of all of cuss the matter and decide they the members and friends of the are willing to leave Hinduism or church. All firms and shops Mohammedanism and become stop their work, and an excellent Christians. Then they put it up to the community. If the decision is favorable, the next step is to go to the Christian head of the district and ask for a teach-

opportunity is at hand to give and friendless-I was forcibly er songs. Then came the kin- Christian greetings. To one reminded of a man who stood up dergarten with its play songs. humble home, the home of a in one of my meetings at home The popular movement under widow with three small children, and asked whether the Chinese Jimmy Yen early developed folk went a missionary in this call- had not religions of their own songs and taught children I:),nd ing season. The home was just just as good! A fortune teller the peasants to sing. Now the one room, with no furniture ex- had told this old woman that she national defense movement is cept a few boards on trestles to would die in the eighth moon enlisting movie stars, actors, colmake a bed, a stool or two, clay this year and her coffin is al- lege men and women to lead the stove and two or three cooking ready prepared. When asked whole country into a chorus that pans. The widow makes her liv- where her soul would go, she may tend to drown the sobs of ing by going out to cut hair, and replied: 'I don't know.' " those who mourn. -The Christian Century. must leave her children at home Christian Message for There Are J oshuas Today alone during the day. The mis- Wounded sionary expressed concern about the children, and she replied: The Chinese high command Rev. William Vander Meer of the Reformed Church in Amer- "When I go I always ask my sent out a circular letter to ica, last July, like a Joshua spy- Christian hospitals and churches, ing out the land, walked 60 miles Heavenly Father to watch over asking them to cooperate in them." -Siam Outlook.

bringing the Christian message up the valley of the Kuling Riv- to the wounded. The five er in Fukien, looking for fields CHINA churches in Changteh sent two or and houses where refugees in Her Religion "Just as Good" more workers each day to write Amoy could be relocated. He found places for 3,000. In every A writer in China's Millions letters, have personal talks, and village visited he received the tells of visiting an old devotee hold services for small groups. The work developed until it hearty cooperation of officials. of Confucianism, who had lived Amoy, distant from the prinin a temple many years attend- called for a full-time worker. cipal war areas, has its own sep- All the churches cooperated in arate relief work. ing the idols. For all these years providing the salary for the she has abstained from meat, fat and eggs, in the hope of at- right man, who was found Rehabilitation of those who taining salvation; now she is 94 among the refugees. Church will go up the Kuling valley will years old, wizened, dulled, with- women are sewing and provid- require seed, food and tools, unout hope in her face. Christian ing small comforts for the til they can harvest their first women tried to tell her of the wounded men. crop of vegetables. Old temples -Monday Morning. are to be repaired and made into love of Jesus Christ and the homes. The diet in these camps peace that He alone can give. Turning to Song calls for canned meat. Around One of the women, Mrs. Su, has an old Christian mother 93 The crash of bombs and the Amoy there is no longer a taste years old. As Mrs. Su looked at cries of the mangled continue to for fish, the reason being that this other old woman, tears so many dead bodies have been came to her eyes as she said, be heard, but above it all is "Oh, myoId mother is a hun- heard the voice of song. The washed out to sea. dred times better off than this! Chinese people are learning to -Church Committee for sing in chorus as they have China Relief.

She has the peace of God in her never done before. A training Refugee Children heart." Then she sat down by institute in Hankow has been the old lady and patiently tried turning out song leaders. Col- A letter from a Presbyterian to tell her about the peace of lege and middle-school students mission school, now being used God which passeth all under- in south, central and west China as a temporary home for tefstanding. The poor old woman have been teaching group and ugee children, indicates the nalooked absolutely blank, and mass singing. Folk songs, patri- ture of some of the problems. said she was too old to do any- otic songs, workers' songs are When youngsters were brought thing now. They assured her stirring the people's enthusiasm. in from the bombed areas, the that she need not do anything, Dr. T. T. Lew gives credit for teachers expected to see them but trust in Christ. They taught the beginning of this movement rejoice over the chance to live in her a simple prayer-"Lord to the Christian Church. In a safety, where there were play- Jesus, save me, and forgive my recent discussion group of dele- grounds, trees, food. Not at all! sins," which she repeated many gates-elect to Madras he said, Many of them had been living times. "The introduction of group sing- by their wits, and had grown "As we sat there," says the ing by the Church of China has cunning and combative. Fights, missionary, "with the idols meant a great deal to the life of greed, the notion that the school around us, and thought of this China." He went on to describe was a jail, were things to be poor old woman giving her life how children used to sing hymns dealt with. But little by little to them and fasting from meat while at play, regardless of their cleanliness, play, food, hand- and eggs-now weak and old, theme, because they had no oth- work and scout drill produced a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very different set of children. JAPAN -OHOSEN at home whose ideas and motives I When their school home was cannot follow nor condone. To dechanged for a more permanent State Oontrol of Religions nounce war and its perpetrators is one under the Children's Relief not enough. I must find a substitute Association sponsored by Mad- The draft of a proposed new for war. ame Chiang Kai-shek, there law affecting religious organizawere real regrets on both sides. tions has been made public. This How Peace Will Oome is the fourth time during the -Monday Morning. past 40 years that a law control- World Outlook contains the ling religion has been proposed, following letter of a Japanese Honan Mission Jubilee and each time it has been de- Christian minister in war serv- feated in the Diet. Heretofore, ice: This year marks the jubilee of the attempt has failed because the Honan Mission of the United of an article in the constitution There are many American and Eng- Church of Canada. Some of guaranteeing freedom of reli- lish missionaries everywhere in China, those who went to China in 1888 gious belief to the individual. but Japanese soldiers are not perare alive and well, and look with The proposed new law avoids mitted to call on them or go to church troubled hearts on the China of the dilemma by limiting itself to without special permission. This is 1938. The first period in the his- the regulation of the public cere- because we are very nervous to stir tory of this Mission with the ar- monies and the doctrinal prop- up international problems. As you rival in China of Dr. and Mrs. agation of the various religious know, most of the soldiers are rough Jonathan Goforth, Dr. McGil- organizations, not the personal and uneducated, and do not know forlivray and others; this phase of faith of the individual. Under eign manners. the work ended when the Boxer the present emergency it is aluprising overran all North Chi- most certain to become law. The The other day I called on Mr. and na in 1900. Two years later Christian churches, along with Mrs. H., the missionaries here, with work began anew on a larger all other religious bodies, will the permission of my officer. We had scale, but with the outbreak of then operate under a permit a long talk. They welcomed me heartthe Great War in 1914, the sup- issued by the minister of educa- fully. There were a few Chinese ply of new missionaries was cut tion, will be amenable to govern- Christians present. I was greatly enoff, but at the end of the war, ment inspection, and will have couraged and comforted by a touch of the Forward Movement Fund both doctrine and worship prac- real Christian brotherhood. I am sure made reinforcement once again tices subject to official control. that peace will come only through possible. The modern develop- Conversely there will be certain Christianity. Because of this I feel a ment of the Mission began with tax exemptions and other priv- great sense of mission. I think you the construction of Weihwei and ileges that have not hitherto must have some friends in China. Changte Hospitals. been extended to Christianity. Please send me their names and ad- It is possible that there will be dresses. Every night there is shoot- Events of July, 1937, changed no particular inconvenience ex- ing, but my heart is quite peaceful bethe whole picture, but members perienced under the new regula- cause of my faith in the Cross. I read of the Mission have not lost tions, though the churches my Bible every morning, and am courage. All the staff are re- would prefer to be free from praying all the time. maining at their posts. such governmental control. J apan Selling Out in India -United Church Record. -Charles Iglehart. As an indication of Japan's Kashgar Mission Closed Kagawa Proposes Peace desperate situation, one of Eng- land's leading papers prints the The Swedish Mission in Kash- It is reported that Kagawa following: gar, Chinese Turkestan (Sin- has laid proposals for peace kiang Province) was attacked with China before the Japanese A correspondent who is managing and burned by the Moslem lead- premier-without result. In a director of a famous firm of merer Mamud Sidjan. Governor- letter to friends in the United chants in Bombay gives news of some , General Sheng suppressed the States, Kagawa writes: interest. His letter reads:-"A sig- Moslem rising in September, nificant thing is happening here with 1937, but the local authorities Truly no group of Christians can be the quite large Japanese business subsequently closed the hospital isolated. Just in the measure that the community. They are selling off all and printing office and scattered links that bind these groups are their house and office properties, upthe Christians. The British Con- forged in love and understanding and country cotton factories, cotton mills sul-General in Kashgar rendered sympathy, will the influence and pow- here. It may be in order to get money help to the Mission, but even- er of Christianity continue. Though with which to buy cotton. For months tually the situation deteriorated you hear of individual Christians now they haven't had the money with and most of the missionaries wooed and won by the growing spirit which to buy a bale. .. . . They are were compelled to return to of nationalism, do not despair. In all obviously getting into a terrible mess Sweden. Forty years of efficient lands and in all ages, there have been financially, with a million men in the and devoted service in one of testing times for Christians and not field in China and the whole country the hardest fields of China has all have stood the test. . . . My own run by the fanatical army leaders, thus been tragically interrupted. personal views are well known. I and no money with which to buy the would be a disciple of love to all peo- raw materials for their vast indus- -World Dominion Press. ple, and this must include even those tries. Their exports, from which they get their money, have in recent months dwindled to nothing, and they have little raw cotton left."

The Kobe Cloudburst Kobe has a population of about 790,000. The city lies crescent shaped between the hills and the Inland Sea. Last July, a cloud-

burst caused the hill streams to would be seated beside me. I tion was given as to baptism, rush down into the city, carry- saw at once that it was the man the preparation and motive for ing trees and debris into the who had murdered my father, it, and what it involved, the in- streets until some sections were and I had sworn to drink his quirers withdrew sadly, and no buried six feet under. About blood. But as I withdrew down more has been heard from them.

150,000 people were made home- the church, a voice seemed to less; electric and water supply say to me, 'By this shall all men "Insurrectos" Become was cut off. An old well, un- know that ye are my disciples, Methodists used for many years, in the if ye have love one to another'; Enthusiasm, progress and ma- and as I sat down near the door, turity marked the 1938 sessions yard of a Presbyterian mission- a Man upon a cross rose before my eyes, and I heard Him say, of the Methodist annual conferary's home served the neighbor- 'Father, forgive them, for they ences in the Philippines. For know not what they do.' Then I the first time, these met in sephood; and this furnished the returned, and we took the Lord's arate places, and both were hon- Supper together." ored by the presence of goveropportunity to hand out Chris- nors and other officials of the -The Presbyterian. provinces where they were held. tian literature to all who came for water. In this crisis, some Japanese Christians opened a vacation Bible School to take responsibility for the children, Looking toward indigenous lead- ership, plans were discussed for while the adults dug themselves Bible Circles of Five out. -Monday Morning. "Circles of Five" have become electing a Filipino bishop in popular in Java. They are 1940. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC g.roups of five young people in Although the year under re- view was marked by a series of Bridge Builders in Papua the higher classes of elementary earthquakes, typhoons, floods and secondary schools, who meet and fire, statistics show a de- Mr. C. F. Rich has served cided gain both in self-support nearly forty years in Papua un- to study the Bible under one of and in membership. In less than der the L. M. S., and is still full their number as leader. Each forty years Methodism in· the of plans for that island's future. circle becomes a sort of union of Philippines has grown to a He writes: secrecy and fidelity of uncom- mon strength, marked by per- church of more than 90,000 Once it was said of a patriarch, staunch members. "He digged us a well." In hot, wet sonal devotion. They become Papua, there would be scant praise brethren. They meet each week, -Christian Advocate. for a well digger, but in years to and attendance is a sacr(;)d duty, come they may be saying of their missionary: "He builded us a bridge." not to be missed. Printed out- National Hospital Day Why? On one of the main roads a lines of Bible study are sent to dangerous creek had to be crossed, and all efforts to bridge it had come each circle and these are dis- The Philippine Commonto naught whenever floods came. cussed at its meetings. Coordi- wealth celebrates an annual Na- Then the missionary, with the help of nation is effected by a monthly tional Hospital Day, when all villagers and his old automobile, set gathering of the leaders, most the hospitals of Manila are open to work. The old car hauled tons of of whom are under twenty years to the public for inspection, and sand, timber and cement; the people carried tons of stone with which to old. are rated by a committee headed raise the road approach to the bridge level. In a little over seven weeks of The number five was chosen by the Director of Public Welhard labor, the bridge was ready for use. "Quite interesting," some will because in Java it is a sacred fare. For the third successive say, "but hardly a missionary's job." But the bridge will stand for many number. It is the number of year, St. Luke's Hospital has years, not only to ensure safe crossing, but as a visible emblem of a fingers on one hand, and ex- won the highest award among bridge of understanding over which the Papuan may pass from ignorance presses unity. Also, it was the hospitals having a capacity of and darkness into freedom and light. number of the prayer circle in f'100 beds, or more. In announc- -L. M. S. Chronicle. Antioch, from which the Holy ing this award, Dr. Aguilar Revenge or Love? Spirit selected and commissioned Director of Public Welfare de: A missionary to New Zealand tells of a Maori Christian who PauL-World Dominion Press. clared this to be a model 'hoshad taken a front seat at the communion service. Suddenly, Requirement ~oo Hard pital, above competition. What he was seen withdrawing to the rear, then he came forward and a contrast to the days of Spanresumed his original place. Asked afterwards why he had The Protestant Episcopal Mis- ish rule forty years ago! done so, he replied: "When I sion tells of a group of people at -The Churchman. entered, I had no idea who Baguio, P. I., who recently came NORTH AMERICA to the Church to ask how much would be the charge for baptiz- Is America Christian? ing a young Chinese who wished to marry a Christian girl. It There is a strange mixture of was explained to them that there paganism and Christianity in was no charge, but that baptism America. Not long ago at To- was not just a routine conven- awnadocc, eCeoloofrfaicdioa,lsthareraloncgaeldWwPitAh ience for those who wished to marry. When further informa- the leaders of the Utes (In-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dians) for a three-day season of already formally approved, at that attempts at law enforcesports events and bear dancing least in principle,· the constitu- ment are futile unless the moral at Easter time, culminating on tion of the proposed World sentiment of the people is back Easter Sunday. Wishing to have Council of Churches drafted at of it. -United Presbyterian. Easter observed in a manner Utrecht, Holland, last May. more fitting its significance, They are the following: Presby- Fresh Approach to World James Russell, local pastor, re- terian Church in the U. S. A.; Needs quested the official in charge of Presbyterian Church (South), the government agencies to post- Congregational, Northern Bap- Two Methodist missionaries pone the sports event, and allow tist, United Lutheran, Evangel- from Burma, Dewitt and Edna the Easter meetings to assume a ical Lutheran Augustana Synod, Baldwin, have created the "Lisle more religious aspect. This he Evangelical and Reformed, Re- Fellowship," a six-weeks "rerefused to do. Whereupon, Mr. formed Church in America, thinking" conference at "Happy Russell explained to the chief United Presbyterian, Protestant Valley," Lisle, N. Y. Sixty coland tribal council of the Utes Episcopal, Disciples of Christ lege men and women, members that throughout the United and Methodist Episcopal. of ten different races or nations, States, and the world people re- representing 13 churches and 26 gard Easter as a holy day, and Missionary News from Wall colleges, have been devoting celebrate then the rising from Street themselves to the theme of the dead of the Lord Jesus "World – mindedness," consider- Christ, just as at Christmas time Perhaps Wall Street, the finan- ing the meaning of Christianity they commemorate His birthday. cial center of New York, would as a solution for the new world's The Indians listened attentively least likely be expected to fur- needs, and the kind of individand then they asked the local nish missionary news, yet read- ual a world citizen ought to be. head of the WPA to postpone ers of the daily Wall Street the sports events: but he still Journal saw this heading in a The educational methods of persisted on having his program recent issue: "One Thousand this group are worth watching. carried out at the time set. Bible Translations." The follow- Instead of telling young people ing is a quotation from the ar- what to think, there is offered a The Indian leaders then de- ticle: whole series of projects by vised this plan. They would tell which students may learn to their people not to go to the In its headquarters in London the think for themselves, and arrive sports field until after services British and Foreign Bible Society at their own conclusions. Inhad been held in the church now has copies of the Scriptures pub- cluded in this is training in field from 9 until 10: 30 a. m., and lished in whole or in part in 1,000 dif- work. Four days each week, they would stop their bear dance ferent languages. The last two trans- after a preliminary week of at 5 p. 'ill. so that their people lations were of native tribal tongues training, the students go out by could have supper and attend in the Belgian Congo of Africa, themselves, taking full responchurch service again at night. known as the Ngwana and Sakapa sibility for their personal and As a result more people than tribes. This Bible Society was group relations, to work togethusual attended the church serv- founded in 1804 when copies of the er through churches in towns ices, both morning and evening. Bible were available in only 72 lan- and villages covering a radius of guages. The number increased to 100 125 miles of Lisle-most of cen- Paganism among many of the in 1824, to 200 in 1871, to 300 in 1892, tral New York and north cen- 200 Indian tribes in the United to 400 in 1906, to 500 in 1917, to 600 tral Pennsylvania. Careful ar- States is as degraded as that in 1928, to 712 in 1936 and to 1,000 rangements are made by Mr. found in central Africa. Their in 1937. Baldwin with pastors in adreverence for material objects is vance, interchurch hospitality as bad, their medicine men are Evidently, the Wall Street being arranged wherever posno different from the evil witch- Journal considered this of as sible. -Christian Century. doctors of the dark continent, much news value as dividend and their gross superstitions are announcements. Twenty-four Hour Service depressing. Obstacles to their evangelization include, not only "League of Decency" The First Methodist Church the character of the people, their of Hollywood, Calif., is like the language and nomadic habits, Because the alarming increase fire department and some resbut most discouraging of all the of vice and crime is preventing taurants in that it functions fact that the United States Gov- law enforcement and undermin- twenty-four hours a day, 365 ernment is actually trying to ing the efforts at character build- days a year. This service is preserve old pagan Indian cus- ing, the California Church Coun- rendered in the spirit of Christ toms. cil has formed a "League of and does not end with distribut- Decency" to enlist the churches ing baskets in the holiday sea- Approve World Council of in battling against these evils. son. A few of the things done Churches Last year, juvenile delinquency may be mentioned: over the entire state increased Twelve Evangelical Commun- from 10 to 15 per cent. The The chairman of the commitions in the United States have state authorities are becoming tee was called to a home where more and more lax in their the husband and father was out efforts to control liquor and gambling, and it is recognized

of work, a child sick, and the the Hotel Commodore. In 1836, would not claim to have orig- mother, discouraged and de- they supplied the old Hotel Astor inated it. It was Jesus Christ spondent, had purchased chloro- and there are now 426 hotels on who first said it," and opening form which she was about to use the list of those being served. his Bible the missionary showed to commit suicide. The chloro- It is interesting to know that the verse to the young Mexican.

form was taken away and the many of the Bibles disappear, so After reading it through three child given medical aid. Eventu- that the question of replacement times he exclaimed: "How wonally, the father found: a job and comes up about every third year. derful if everyone knew and the family is now on the road to As to definite results from this used that rule !" economic security. -Monday Morning. work letters received indicate Other services have been: great help in many instances. wheel chair furnished, medicine Hotel managers report that they Porto Ricans Meet Their bought, utility bills paid, helped are often asked for a Bible, if pay rent, helped find new homes, Quota helped keep young people in high one is not found in the room. Cases have been substantiated Bishop Colmore of Porto Rico school and college, furnished where the reading of a hotel is now in the 25th year of his layettes, secured employment, Bible has been the means of re- episcopate. He fee~s that spiritmade funeral arrangements- straining a person from suicide. ual life on the Island is becomthe church paying for the grave, This custom of Bible distribu- ing deeper and more vigorous settling a disputed doctor's bill, tion is now so widespread, settling an insurance claim for a through the New York Bible So- each year; this is indicated in widow. ciety and the Gideons, that a part by the 1,078 baptisms in hotel is not considered properly that diocese last year. Bishop A few more statistics may furnished unless each room con- Colmore challenges the maingive an idea of the magnitude of tains a Bible. land of the United States to this work: 6,233 miles have show a record equal to this. The been driven by one member of Church at Metlakatla, Alaska number of communicants inthe committee in making 1,373 creased by 263 or four per cent visits; 173 different families The Indian Church at Metla- as against an increase of one have been helped in which there katla, near Ketchigan, Alaska, are 339 adults, 337 children; was founded by William Duncan per cent for the whole Church. 1,019 of these visits were for seventy years ago. Its first carrying supplies, 354 for inves- twenty years were directed by Porto Rican Christians, in tigation and counsel. A total of the Episcopal Church of British spite of their terrible poverty, $3,165 in cash has been used. Columbia. It is now under local take pride in giving their full control, and has twelve elders. quota year by year, and as much Its newly installed pastor is a more as possible. Besides, they Congregationalist from Minne- sent gifts last year for flood re- One Result of Home Missions sota. Funds from William Dun- lief, and have contributed to the China Emergency Fund. Here is an illustration of what may be accomplished by home -Spirit of Missions.

mission work. Thirty-five years can's estate support the church, It's Training That Counts ago, the Lafayette Avenue Pres- which is independent. Duncan byterian Church of Brooklyn "My understanding of the sent a young man, Harry S. established a sawmill and can- principles of justice probably Murdock, to Buckhorn, Ken- ning factory which pay the cost differs somewhat from yours, tucky, to preach to the backward because I was trained in a people there. After thirty-two of city administration, and sup- Presbyterian Sunday school," years of service he died, leaving ply water and electric light, so said a prominent Porto Rican an entire presbytery of 37 lawyer to a member of the cabchurches which had their origin that every home has electricity, inet. Here is the cabinet mem- and there are no taxes.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

under his ministry. There is LATIN AMERICA ber's reply: "If your underalso at Buckhorn a school of 400 standing of justice differs from pupils, an orphanage, hospital, If Everyone Obeyed the mine, it is because the teachers mission farm and various other Golden Rule! in the Presbyterian Sunday institutions. "By the way," said a young school where I was trained were In honor of this founder, Ken- better than those who taught federal employee to a mission- you." -Dr. Angel Archilla. tucky has named a new state ary in Mexico, "I have been told road Murdock Trail. that in the United States they "Applied Meditation" in Cuba have a beautiful motto-per- More Bibles for Hotels haps a law or decree-some- At the close of a religious Placing Bibles in hotels is a thing about doing for others conference in Cardenas, Cuba, practice of more than 100 years' what you would like them to do the young. people in attendance standing with the New York for you. Can you tell me what agreed that the most helpful fea- Bible Society. Just before this is?" To which the mission- tUre had been the hour of "ap- Easter new Bibles went for the ary replied: "The government plied meditation" in the mornfirst time into the 1,956 rooms of officials know about this law, but ing, when each sought a place

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of prayer. It was here they said widow and several children liv- of a permanent Bible Room in they found their place in future ing in surroundings not fit for the British Museum. The exhi- Christian work. Opportunities animals, undertook to clean bition at Sion College includes were offered to enlist in the dif- things up. She got clothing and some of the most famous ediferent activities of the Church. shoes for the most needy, and tions ever published, one being took one of the children to pub- the "Great Bible," printed in Among their practical under- lic health clinic. "She's really 1539, partly in London and parttakings was the pUblication of a ill-take her to the hospital," ly in Paris. In 1540, it was reweekly paper to be financed by said the clinic doctor, but at the printed in London as "Cranthe young people themselves, hospital there was no room. mer's Bible," and contained a and promoted through the activ- Back she had to go to her miser- preface by that ill-fated archities of their societies. This able home while the liguena con- bishop. Copies of the four polyweekly will take the place of the sulted the Red Cross. "Send her glot Bibles are in the exhibit. supplement in the monthly mag- to our clinic," they said, but on azine, Herald Cristiano. clinic day the child was too ill The Bible Room at the Mu- to be moved. So the League seum is designed to show the -Monday Morning. woman, not to be daunted, is history of the Scriptures in Eng- herself giving what treatment lish from earliest times. Half Indians Seeking aNew and help she can, teaching the the exhibits are in manuscript Religion mother at least the rudiments of form. The middle English period sanitation, and living up to the is represented by psalters. Then A group of Indians – the League motto, "Saved to Serve." there is a series of Wycliffe edi- Aymaras-who live behind the tions, which were forbidden unmountains that divide Lake Titi- -Presbyterian News til the 16th century, when one caca from the fertile lowlands Service. copy, here shown, was presented of Bolivia's interior, sent a few to Queen Elizabeth. soldiers to the war between Bo- New "Y" in Buenos Aires livia and Paraguay over the The printed editions began Chaco. One of them came with The Y. M. C. A. of Buenos with the only surviving fraga tale of a new religion, which Aires realized a dream of many ment of Tyndale's New Testahe began to tell his neighbors. years when it opened its new, ment. Cromwell's injunction is He told them that these evangel- modern building last June. It is shown beside the "Great Bible." icals did not lie or steal, that strategically located in the heart A woodcut on the title page they did not drink, not even at of the city and greatly extends shows Henry VIII handing the feast times, that they did not the service of the "Y." About Bible to Cromwell and Archbisquarrel with each other, and 5,000 people visited the building hop Cranmer; while below, a that they were happy because on the opening day, and some crowd of people have streamers God loved them. 1,000 made use of the athletic issuing from their mouths bear- department the first day it was ing the legend: "God Saue the Evidently the story made a available. Public confidence in Kyng." great impression on the Indians the Association's work is eviin this village, for they soon be- denced by a government grant Quakers in Spain gan to try to live according to of $92,000, of which the first inthe principles of the story, and stallment has been paid. Local It was a year last August left off drinking and stealing donations of $60,000 more have since the first group under the from one another. They have been received. Non-partisan Child Feeding Misrecently asked that a teacher be sion of the American Friends' sent to them. They have no reli- The Buenos Aires organiza- Service Committee went to gious guidance of any kind. tion dates from 1902, and since Spain to work on both sides of then it has constantly main- the conflict. The work is spon- -Christian Advocate. tained an all-round program of sored by the Federal Council, youth development by which and other religious and social How Chilean Women Work more than 40,000 young men organizations. In all, nine Amer- have profited. Its budget is icans have gone: four Friends, Chilean Christian women have raised entirely by fees and local two Mennonites, two Brethren a Liga, or League for Service. contributions. and one Methodist. Absolute Besides the work they do as a commitment to the way of peace group-sewing and knitting for -Christian Century. and spiritual sensitiveness have the poor, visiting jails, houses been regarded as essential qualiof correction, orphanages, asy- EUROPE fications, in addition to special lums, hospitals and homes-they training and general ability. Two lose few chances for individual "First" Bibles on Display of the American representatives service. A liguena offered to have been social workers, three take into her own home the child The 100th anniversary of the missionaries, one a peace workof a very poor woman who was setting up of the English Bible er, one a youth leader, one a stuto go to the hospital. Another in parish churches is being cele- dent and one an accountant. At set out to prevent the marriage brated in London this year by present three workers are in of a girl of fourteen to a man an historic exhibition at Sion much older. Another, finding a College, and t~e establishment

loyalist Spain, two in nationalist is lessened for those who have maintain a keen religious life in territory, as compared with the not been in this organization. each of its members, it organizes original one worker on each side. Those already in office are for- pilgrimages in Yugoslavia and bidden to send their children to Palestine and also "retreats." The first great need was found church schools. Its members undertake to pray to be for milk. Four milk sta- every day and to read religious tions have been established, and The above mentioned visitor books. Many villages have been women come as far as six miles, to Austria quotes verbatim one transformed, new churches have bringing undernourished babies of the leaflets which is being cir- been built. When a lecture was to these depots, the only places culated in Austria containing given on the organization and in that part of Spain where milk "50 points" directed against objectives of the Pilgrims, the is obtainable. Workshops for Christianity. This leaflet is one speaker ended with the quesrefugee women and girls were of a number that were issued to tion: "Do you believe that started and a boys' workshop the girls' section of the Hitler Christ will vanquish all difficulproduces alpargatos, or rope- Youth: ties and overcome all his adversoled sandals. The women sup- saries?" Fifteen thousand anply bedding for hospitals under Christianity is a religion for slaves swered with one voice: "Yes, the care of Friends which are and fools. For example, it says, we believe that."-Advance. run by English nurses. "The last shall be first" and "Blessed are the poor in spirit." New Oppression in Russia -Christian Century. Christianity is equivalent to Com- According to a recent news Protestant Committee in munism. bulletin, instruction in atheism Belgium will be required in all schools of German culture was on a high level Soviet Russia, beginning with In accordance with a recom- before Christianity, and has been an- 1939. A pedagogical institute mendation made last year by the nihilated by it. for instruction in atheism is to Congo Protestant Council, a be established to prepare teach- Committee has been formed in There is no Christian culture. ers for their new duties. Belgium, known as the Comite Christianity was nowhere desired, Consultati/ des Missions Prot- but pushed itself in everywhere. Jaroslavsky, head of the Soestantes du Congo Belge. Re- Christianity has corrupted the Ger- ciety of the Godless, has declared garding this Committee, the mans, acquainting them with concep- that atheism in Russia is now in Council suggested: tions, such as theft and adultery, the last stage of its struggle which were previously unknown to against religion. The year 1942', That its purpose be to create and them. he says, will mark the jubilee of maintain contacts between the Evan- How did Christ die? Whimpering the Soviet Union and the great gelical Churches in Belgium and the on the Cross. And how did Planetta festival of the victory of athe- Protestant Mission work in Congo. (the assassin of Dollfuss) die? He ism. By 1967, after half a cen- cried out, "Heil Hitler! Long live tury of communism, he predicts That it guide by its counsel Chris- Germany." that the 230,000,000 population tian men and women from the various The Ten Commandments are the of Russia will be completely godchurches in Belgium who offer them- expression of the lowest human in- less. Churches and cathedrals selves for missionary service in Con- stincts. will then be only a casual rego. A good people does not need a membrance of an early period. Saviour; only a bad people. There is one important omission That it make the Protestant work Nero was quite right to persecute in the plan: God is not taken inin Congo more widely known in Bel- the Christians. to account. gium, especially by the press, and defend its cause when required. Some of the "50 points," the AFRICA correspondent notes, are too ob- The Committee will work in scene to print; yet these leaflets Fellowship in Egypt cooperation with the Congo are issued to boys and girls at Council, and three of the larg- the most impressionable age. One of the most remarkable est and most important Belgian services of modern times was Protestant groups have appoint- Yugoslavia's Pilgrims held this year in the Anglican ed representatives to serve on Cathedral in Cairo. The service the Commission. Those who like to claim they was planned by the "Fellowship are descendants of the Pilgrims of Unity," which draws into its -Congo Mission News. will be interested to know of a ranks the Greek, Armenian, Cop- new development in the Ortho- tic and other Eastern Churches, Nazi Influence in Austria dox Church of Yugoslavia called as well as the Presbyterians, the "Pilgrim's Movement," Anglicans, French Evangelicals, Nazi authorities in Austria which is increasing in effective- GeI1man Lutherans, Methodists gain their point in a roundabout ness. Its influence is felt among and the Church of Sweden. way. One who has recently re- the country people as well as turned from that country re- among the intelligentsia, and its Seven languages were emports that no Catholic is ap- monthly periodical has a circula- ployed in the service. The openpointed to important office, and tion of 35,000. The aim of the this is the procedure; no church Movement is to promote a life trained boy may belong to "Hit- that is truly Christian, on the ler Youth," and only "Hitler basis of the Gospel. Its first Youths" can hold office; the principle is that all propagation prospect for other employment of Christianity must begin with a transformation of personal life. In additio~ to seeking to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing part was corporate thanks- Jesus Christ. Quietly and unobtru- fact that so many countries, giving in which the Greek, Ar- sively His command to preach that widely separated geographicalmenian and Coptic Churches joined with the Anglican, Pres- Gospel is being carried out in Dji- ly, have combined to send 6,000,000 doses of vaccine to bouti, by word of mouth, by the wit- ness of changed lives, and by the byterian, French and German circulation of the written Word. Dis- China to check the spread of communities. Another feature tribution of portions of Scripture and cholera. Australia and Ceylon of the service was the uniting of phamphlets is carried on, and Bibles have each sent to the Chinese in English, French, Italian, Arabic, Health Administration 500,000 the choir of the Cathedral with Amharic and Gujerati have been the Greek, Armenian and Coptic given to all those really interested. doses, the American Red Cross -Life of Faith. 3,000,000 doses, the Pasteur Inchoirs. A climax was reached when in English Psalm CI was stitute at Hanoi 500,000 doses, sung. It was a fitting culmina- Africa Christian Missions Rumania 1,000,000 doses, Jugo- tion to this great act of praise in The Africa Christian Missions slavia 500,000 doses, and Turso many tongues, and the Cathe- is an independent Baptist mis- key 1,000,000 doses. Gifts of dral rang with the familiar sion operating in French West cholera vaccines have also been words. received from the Serum Insti- Africa, with its center in the tute at Copenhagen, the Egyp- -Baptist Missionary Re- capital of the Niger Colony, a tian Ministry of Health, and the view (India). cosmopolitan town of about Institute of Bacteriology at 20,000, including Europeans and Buenos Aires. Sona Bata Medical School natives from every section of West Africa. It is on the main It would seem reasonable for Government diplomas were caravan route across the desert, governments and people to unite given for the first time to grad- and Arabs from Morocco, Al- as readily to stamp out the evils uates of the American Baptist giers and Tunisia are thus of war and class hatred, with all Medical School at Sona Bata, brought into the sphere of the their attendant suffering. Belgian Congo at their first com- Mission's influence. mencement last March. Govern- -The Christian. ment officials took part in the The work is mainly among the exercises, and those present in- Djerma tribe, which numbers Per Capita Giving cluded other state representa- about 250,000 – all Moslems. tives, members of near-by Prot- Preaching services in other than There has been an increase of 79 cents in the average per capestant and Catholic Missions; the mission's own buildings are ita giving of the members of the also, the American consul and forbidden by the government; 25 leading Protestant denomina- accordingly, every opportunity tions of the United States and his wife. The five .graduates is seized for making contacts with individuals, and these con- Canada for the past statistical have all taken places of Chris- versations attract many of the year, according to figures pubtian medical service for their lished by the Philadelphia Eveown people. curious, who also hear the Gos- ning Bulletin. The 79 cents in- – Watchman-Examiner. pel. crease a person means an aver- In French Somaliland Market day provides another age gift of $13.25 and a total opportunity. The same method gift increase of $14,602,188, Informal meetings for edu- is used-the curious listening in though there was at the same cated young Arabs and Somalis, as the claims of Christ are pre- time a decline of 412,148 in the for discussion and comparison sented to a single person. Por- combined membership of these of the Bible and the Koran, are tions of the Scripture are dis- denominations. proving worth while in the pro- tributed to those who prove gram of the Bible Churchmen's their ability to read either Testaments for Jews Missionary Society at Djibouti, French, Arabic or the native French Somaliland. The num- tongue. Medical work is under- The Alliance Weekly reports bers vary according to the de- taken in a small way, each pa- the launching of a campaign for gree of Moslem hostility, but ten tient thereby providing another the prayerful distribution of a or twelve men of different na- opportunity for the presentation quarter of a million New Testationalities are regular attend- of the way of salvation through ments among Jews in various ants. Several of these have ac- Christ. A school is maintained lands. A special Testament is cepted Christ as Saviour. In in which the Bible is the text- being prepared, in which verses view of the bitter opposition cer- book. Classes in reading, writ- that signify the fulfilment of Old tain to be met, the question of ing and Bible memory work are Testament prophecies appear in open testimony is a difficult one. held for the natives, and there bold face type, thus showing the are classes in doctrine and evan- Jews that the New Testament Summing up the work of the gelism for the believers. is the completion and fulfilment past twelve months, the leader of Old Testament revelation, and of the movement says: International Cooperation that Jesus is the true Messiah, and the Saviour of both Jews Of spiritual achievement there can Those who despair of ever and Gentiles. A great volume be no computation. A large number seeing cooperation among na- of intercessory prayer is being of people-running into hundreds- tions may take courage from the sought. have been touched in one way or another by the Gospel of our Lord

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~========~==============~=====I~ The Household of Faith. By Arthur The biography is brief and to destroy or degrade men and Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2.00. largely factual. The author, who women, body and soul. This has Fleming H. Revell Company, New also wrote the life of the late F. been clearly evidenced since the York,1938. B. Meyer, gathered this mate- days of Noah and the evil effects rial during the subject's lifetime of alcohol are very far reaching. Dr. Harris, a professor in and then died before the book Miss Reed's leaflet is full of in- Eastern Baptist Theological was published. He tells the story teresting and important facts Seminary, discusses the author- of boyhood struggles, of fruitful that speak powerfully against ity and trustworthiness of the service in four important pas- the evils of intoxicating drinks. Bible, the person and second torates, of soul-stirring religious The medical accuracy of the coming of Jesus, the message of work among the soldiers in the statements is vouched for by the Gospel, the Church as "the World War, of wide-reaching eminent physicians and the spir- Household of Faith," the wit- influence as a secretary of the itual truth is endorsed by promnessing duty and privilege of its Board of National Missions, and inent clergymen. Here is a sane members, immortality, the tran- of nation-wide travel as moder- and convincing study of a great scendent call of Christ, and re- ator of the Presbyterian Church, evil. Missionaries and pastors lated subjects. The treatment is U.S. A. who wish to warn and fortify in a popular style which sug- their people against intoxicants gests that most of them were Dr. McDowell was the author will find here a great storehouse originally sermons or chapel of several books and of many of facts gathered from scientific talks. The viewpoint is that of important papers but only two investigation and from sad exa firm conservative in theology of his messages-"A Challenge perience. So Roger W. Babson and Biblical interpretation. to Loyalty" and "The Basis for says: "We ought to work des- Some statements will probably a Better World"-are given in perately for prohibition of any be challenged by those who in- the two appendices. We ,wish evil, like intoxicating drink, that terpret the Bible differently; there might have been more of is destroying and degrading our but the author's spirit is irenic his messages on Bible truths, on youth." and not controversial. the Christian solution of social problems, and on mission work The Case Against Japan. By Charles ARTHUR J. BROWN. for Jews and Gentiles. The R. Shepherd. 242 pp. $2.50. Daniel chapter on "The Closing Years" Ryerson, Inc., New York, 1938. The Life of John McDowell. By A. was written by Dr. Charles J. Chester Mann. Illus. 12 Mo. 139 Turck, a fellow worker with Dr. If, as is commonly believed, pp. $1.50. The Westminster Press, McDowell in the Board of Chris- Japanese bureaus of informa- Philadelphia, 1938. tian Education. Those who read tion in America send to Tokyo these brief chapters will be in- copies of all publications here True stories of personal spired with new courage in the that deal with Japan, one may heroism and sacrificial service face of difficulties, and new safely assume that this volume have a strong appeal for read- loyalty to high Christian ideals will not be permitted to go outers of all ages. Here is a re- and methods in social and eco- side beyond the censor's office. markable record of a young boy nomic life. It is exactly what its title sugwho overcame serious handicaps gests, and is a tremendously and became an honored Chris- Alcohol-Its Physiological and Psy- strong "Case against Japan." tian leader in America, receiv- chological Effects and Their Social The author has had ample oping the highest honors his Consequences. By Mary Lewis Reed, portunity to ascertain the facts Church could confer. Boys will R. N. 15 cents each. $10.00 per since he was formerly professor be interested to learn how he be- thousand. Published by the Author. of history in Graves Theological came proficient in tennis-with 468 Fourth Ave., New York. 193-7. Seminary, Canton. He has travone arm; preachers will be in- eled extensively in China and terested in his victory over Christian missions are an or- was there in 1936 when the J apa stammering tongue; social ganized endeavor to save men anese landed a large force of workers will find much to learn and women by the power of the marines and personally witin McDowell's ideas and ideals Spirit of God. Alcohol, as a bevas to economics and social jus- erage, is the devil's choice tool tice.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 5581 nessed their depredations. He uously to raise the standard of carryon this work to an unusual rightly considers that the con- degree. This book shows how flict now being waged is not the musical appreciation and to add this has been accomplished. Dr. beginning but rather the cul- Chisholm has made an outstandmination of a long series of ag- reverence and beauty to the ing record as a physician and gressions. He therefore devotes has been elected a Fellow of the the first part of his volume to a ministry of sacred song. American College of Surgeons concise survey of the historical but his chief interest is not the antecedents of the present situa- In a book of this limited com- curing of men's bodies, importion. He recounts the Japanese tant as that work is, but the occupation of Korea and Man- pass the treatment of historical healing of their souls through churia, the notorious Twenty- the preaching of the Gospel of one Demands, the attack on material must necessarily be out- the Lord Jesus Christ. To a stu- Shanghai in 1932, and other dent of missions the book is of . events. Then he proceeds to de- lined, yet the selection has been interest in showing how a misscribe the "undeclared war" now sion hospital can and should be, in progress. He vividly pictures made with unusual skill and not only closely united with the the ruthlessness of the Japanese, evangelistic work of the whole their indiscriminate slaughter of there is a valuable bibliography mission station but should itself helpless civilians, their abuse of become a center of active evanwomen, and the baselessness of for those who wish to make gelism, and the means of foundthe specious reasons they ad- ing new churches in hitherto unvance to justify their course. It more extended study. In com- reached districts through the is a gruesome story, and frank- contacts made with the patients. ly ex parte, but it is buttressed mon with most intelligent stu- The book reveals anew the possiby uncontrovertible facts, and bilities in personal work, even in by citations from official docu- dents in this field Mrs. Adams the most difficult conditions and ments that are of historic rec- it will furnish another link in ord. The indignant protest of deplores the flood of superficial the long and well tested chain of the author sometimes verges on evidence to the supernatural life the declamatory, and he uses too and transient hymns which and power inherent in the Word many lurid adjectives, but it is of God. hard to be moderate and judicial have appeared in recent popular in writing about the crowning This vivid record of a physiatrocity of this generation. collections and calls attention to cian's experiences deserves a wide circulation among young ARTHUR J. BROWN. the unquestioned fact that only people. They will be attracted by the well told narratives and Studies in Hymnology. By Mrs. hymns which are rooted in the it should arouse new interest in Crosby Adams. 96 pp. $1.00. the cause of Christian missions. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn., Scripture have permanence and Seeing souls reclaimed through 1938. the Gospel are the rich rewards spiritual value. of a life given to the proclama- An important contribution to tion of Christ in the non-Christhe growing literature on hym- A variety of settings of the tian lands. nology is this highly informing volume by Mrs. Adams. While Twenty-third Psalm used by the T. STANLEY SOLTAU. prepared as a textbook for study classes, it should have a wider Church during the centuries are "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the mission in broadening musical China Inland Mission. Dr. and intelligence among all Christian a striking feature of the book Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. 8 vo. groups. Pastors, choir leaders, 364 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mischurch officers and all who have and well illustrate the eternal sion. Philadelphia, Pa. 1938. to do with the service of worship will find here a wealth of vitality of the earliest manual of "There were grants in those valuable material-in fact, an in- days" when the China Inland troduction to Christian hymnol- praise. HUGH R. MONRO. Mission was born. Here is the ogy. The spiritual discernment story of fifty years of work of and sympathy with which Mrs. Vivid Experiences in Korea. By Dr. the Mission in North America, Adams deals with the great mu- W. Chisholm. IIlus. 146 pp. and of Henry W. Frost, for most sical heritage of the Church is $1.00. Bible Institute Colportage of that time the efficient Home the reflection of a lifetime of Assn., Chicago. 1938. Director for North America. It rich musical and cultural asso- is a remarkable, intimate story, ciations as author, composer, For fifteen years Dr. Chisholm well told, showing the rewards teacher and lecturer. She has has been a member of the Chosen of faith and courage, the labors won a high place in that devoted Mission of the Presbyterian of love and the reality of God's group who have labored assid- Church in the U. S. A. He has guidance and power. Much of been living in Syenchun, North this story is gathered from Dr. Chosen, where the work has seen such a remarkable development. The book is both a strong apolo- getic for medical missions and a splendid spiritual tonic as well.

Dr. Chisholm has written in a graphic conversational style which is easy reading and gives the reader many interesting glimpses of Korean country life, as well as some of the joys and discomforts which are the lot of any missionary engaged in coun- try itineration. The suggestive portrayals of various phases of native life and of Christian ac- tivities.

One of the outstanding fea- tures of the work of the Presby- terian Mission in Korea has been the emphasis placed upon per- sonal evangelism as the duty of every missionary and of every native Christian. All mission institutions, including hospitals and schools, have been used to

Frost's autobiographical notes, made by non-Catholics) that aids of coercion and punishment. letters and other records. . . . Far better is it to defend "the Protestants were as bad," the truth by loving, exploring, Henry W. Frost was born in declaring and obeying it, than Detroit, Michigan, of godly par- the writer demonstrates that by rousing against it, through ents; was graduated from the imposition of restraint, the Princeton; went into business persecution of Catholics by Prot- enmity of the rebel and the still and politics and then into work more subtle enmity of the cowfor God and the China Inland estants differed at vital points ard and the hypocrite." Mission. Here is a story of God's dealings. with the Mission from persecution the other way KENNETH J. FOREMAN. and the man; of the lessons he learned; of his growing faith about. Not only was persecu- Out of the East. India's Search for and courage and the fruitage in God. By Wm. A. Stanton. Illus. the work. It is a spiritual his- tion (where it existed) by Prot- 192 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell tory and is rich in spiritual les- Co. New York. 1938. sons to Mission Boards, to estants less severe than by churches and to individuals. Dr. With a knowledge of the In- Frost, and his wife as well, are Catholics, but it was evoked by dian people developed through shown in their quiet gentleness; forty years of missionary servtheir loving, sacrificial service, Catholic aggression, prompted ice in South India, a clear mind, their humble faith, and cheerful a warm heart and a graphic pen, obedience. The growth of the by Catholic example, was will- Dr. Stanton describes India's China Inland Mission has been search for God as he has witremarkable. Its record is in- ingly discontinued, and on prin- nessed it. The author and his spiring. There are rewarding wife went out under the Ameriglimpses of such men as J. Hud- ciple cannot be renewed. As to can Baptist Board in 1892 and son Taylor, D. L. Moody, Wm. J. settled among the Telugus where Erdman, and others. Those who past and present the evidence is there has been such a remarkread this history will find their able response to the Christian faith strengthened, their ideals irresistible. As to the future message. of service elevated, and their spiritual life stimulated. policies and probabilities, all as- Dr. Stanton sees the dire need of India for Christ and he notes Roman Catholicism and Freedom. sertions must naturally be a signs of the religious hunger of By Cecil John Cadoux, M.A.Oxon., the Hindus. He has seen the Hon. D. D. Edin, Professor of matter of opinion; but where great Christward movement of Church History at Mansfield Col- the Untouchables and its influ- lege, Oxford University. Third this is based solidly on the anal- ence on the Sudras. He is con- Edition with additional notes. 201 vinced of the fact that the only pages. 5 shillings net. Independ- ogy of past and present experi- abiding and transforming re- ent Press. London. sults in mission work come ence, and the likelihood that through the work of the spirit This is a book you will seldom of God. see advertised and very seldom basic principles will not be abanreviewed, for reasons which the After a general description of author himself points out. It is doned, the argument is sound. India and its modern progress, a frank warning against the Ro- Dr. Stanton gives the evidence man Catholic Church, not by And such a base this argument of India's search for God as seen some fanatical irresponsible in their Hindu sacred books and pamphleteer but by a professor has. Dr. Cadoux makes a strong in their religious worship. He of Church history in one of the tells of the awakening of the world's greatest universities. He case, virtually incontestable. His outcastes and among caste peogives a factual record of the Ro- ples, of the rescue of Indian man Catholic Church's deliber- thesis is that since Rome's the- womanhood and of the upheaval ate and official opinion, during in Bengal. Then he very effecthe nineteenth century, on the ory of infallibility and of the tively tells the stories of some subject of persecution; together Christian converts from Hinduwith the evidence of actual perse- right to persecute remain the ism-Dr. K. C. Banurji, Naracution practiced by that Church yan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Rain areas as widely scattered as same (except that the death pen- mabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh. Malta, Ireland and Madagascar. Here is an excellent book for No medireval bogies are resur- alty may not again be invoked), reading circles and for mission rected; the illustrations are con- study classes. temporary. Catholic propagan- wherever Rome gains power she da is likewise described, in many The difference of race contributes forms. Against the retort (often will again attempt to crush out to the richness of the world. There is no ground for assigning intrinsic all other forms of religious faith. superiority of one race over another. -Sir Walter Moberly, London. Notes bringthis third edition up to date, answering some of the criticisms leveled at earlier edi- tions,and paying attention to the relation of the Roman Church to events in Spain and Abyssinia.

While the writer's special inter- est is naturally in Great Britain, and although the Catholic popu- lation of the United States is still a minority, the warning is not less important for us. If the entire case is as mildly put as in the points where the writer crosses the reviewer's knowl- edge, the book is certainly an un- derstatement rather than an exaggeration. The basic and es- sential point however is not a matter of individual incidents but of fundamental principles.

The difference between Catholic and Protestant here is well ex- pressed (p. 123).: "If Catholics have in their dogmas the faith they profess, they ought to be willing to trust to the power of their truth to cthoenveinxcteranmeoeun~ without needing

Reed Honored The Printed Page is a

The name of Mary Reed of that never tires, never flinches, never grows disheartened. Chandag Heights, India, is high- It travels cheaply and works while others sleep. ly hOlored, especially among friends of the lepers. She will The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems be 84 years of age on December 4th, and her birthday will be cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and interdenominawidely celebrated. From many tional Committees on the field is subsidizing the production of lands messages of love and ap- Christian literature for many lands and in several languages. preciation for her fifty-five years of missionary service will come Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to to this white-haired heroine who send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran? learned forty-eight years ago tliat she had contracted leprosy REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., President while serving as a missionary of MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President the Methodist Episcopal Church. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, First Vice President Instead of bewailing her lot, REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President Miss Reed returned to India to REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.O., Cor. Secretary serve the lepers. God answered MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer her prayer and the disease was arrested so that she has been Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Soable to spend nearly a half cen- ciety for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, tury in this service-and with- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. out a furlough. In America there will be celebrations of the anni- lB. Lesson Books, Scholar's Read- Dannie and the Alabaster Box. Conversary at Lowell and other ing Book, 2d., Scholar's Questions, stance Savery. 62 pp. 9d. Picker- Ohio towns associated with Miss 1d. S. P. G. London. ing & Inglis. London. Reed. A commemorative tablet is to be placed on the site of her Everyday Life in India. Two Outline For This Cause. Inabelle Graves birthplace and home at Lowell. Friezes. 18. S. P. G. London. Coleman. 199 pp. Pamphlet. 25 A dramatization of episodes in cents. Boardman Press. Nashville. Miss Reed's life has been pre- Let Us Build. P. E. Burroughs. 154 pared by Miss Lulu Irwin, Mid- pp. 60 cents. Broadman Press. Gateway to Tibet. Robert E. Ekvall, west secretary of the American Nashville. F.R.G.S. 198 pp. Christian Publi- Mission to Lepers. Ganga Ram, cations. Harrisburg, Pa. one of Miss Reed's India boys, Himself. The Autobiography of a writes: "Miss Reed educated me Hindu Lady. From a Classic in Joe Lives in the City. Jeanette Perand taught me to trust and know Marathi. By Ramabai Ranade. kins Brown. 36 pp. 25 cents. IlIus. God, the Father of us all. My Translated by Katherine Van Akin Friendship Press. New York. daily life speaks of her good Gates. 252 pp. $2.00. Longmans, teaching and glorifies the name Green & Co. New York. Report of the Keswick Convention. of our Saviour." 1938. 308 pp. 28. 6d. paper, 48. Annual Report of the China Inland boards. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- New Books Mission. 1938. Edited by L. T. don. Lyall. 110 pp. C. I. M. Phila- Calendars-Young Folks Calendar; delphia. ' The Meaning of Moody. P. Whitwell Grace and Truth; Daily Manna; Wilson. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. 18 ea.; Golden Grain Daily Medi- The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. A Ne,! York. 'tation, lB. 6d.; Golden Terx;t, lB. 3d. Harmonized Study of the Gospel Daily Light Almanac, 13hd.; Our Records. 222 pp. $2.00. Fleming No Speedier Way. Golden Jubilee of Home Almanac, 1d.; The Bible H. Revell Co. New York. the Christian Literature Society of Almanac, 2d. Pickering & Inglis. China, 1887-1937. 144 pp. $1.20. London. AdvlE'ntures of Service. Stories of Christian Literature Soc. Shanghai. modern Pioneers. D. M. Gill and The Directory of World Missions. A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00 cloth, Out of the East. India's Search for Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 255 pp. 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. God. William A. Stanton. 192 pp. $2.00. International Missionary! New York. $1.50. Revell. New York. Council. London and New York. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison McCraw. The Presbyterians. The Story of a Indian Uplands. Some Stories of the 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Staunch and Sturdy People. Wil- Church in Chota Nagpur. Edward House. Grand Rapids.' liam Thompson Hansche. 194 pp. H. Whitley. 67 pp. S. P. G. Lon- $1.25. Westminster Press. Phila. don. Bird 'Voices, ,sonnets, Battle-Dore. William Bacon Evans. 68 pp. 25 A Sari for Sita. Nina Millen. 36 pp. Indian Brothers. Story Lessons for cents. Friends Book Store. Phila. 25 cents. IlIus. Friendship Press. Little Children. Dorothy Meadows. New York. 31 pp. S. P. G. London. "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the China Inland – Mission. 364 pp. Tales from Many Lands. Stories for Conquest of the Jungle. Stories of $1.25. China Inland Mission. Phila. Juniors. IlIus. 127 pp. 50 cents. the Kingdom of God in Chota Morehouse-Gorham. New York. Nagpur. Dorothy Harris. 70 pp. A History of the Expansion of Chris- tianity. Vol. II. Kenneth Scott Tales from India. Basil Mathews. Latourette. 492 pp. $6.00. Har- 96 pp. 50 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. per & Bros. New York. IlIus. Friendship Press. New York.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tfon

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN FRIEND?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to 1HB MISSIONARY ~'VbRID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY OUR iPECIAL CHRliTMAi OFFER is good only until December 23rd. We will send two annual "subscriptions – both new or one new and one renewal- for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MEETING THE CRISIS AT MADRAS .. , ………………………… Paul W. Harrison CHRIST'S FORGOTTEN COMMAND …………………………. Eula Kennedy Long THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY IN ASIA …………. " …………. Various Authors TWENTY·FIVE YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA …………………….. " .D. M. Miller WHEN HINDUS Buy CHRISTIAN GoSPELS …………………..•. Mrs. R. S. Modak THE GooD NEWS THE CITY NEEDS ……………………………….. A. Scott CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS ……………………………….. W. Q. Lash AMERICA'S PARTIOPATION IN THE WORLD'S CRISIS ….•……•.•.. Inabelle G. Coleman CLOSER COOPERATION IN MIsSIONS ……………………….. Alexander McLeish " WHEN A MIsSIONARY Is CONVERTED ……………………•.. ;Edith Fuess Henry Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelre-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 "

– ….——-_….._–……–….._———————————— MIsSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………………….. for ………. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name………………………………………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Name………………………………………………………… Address……………………………………………:…………..

N;ame……………………………..:………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Date…………………………………….. Signed ……………………………………………………………… ..

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1927

CHINESE IDEA OF A DEAD CHURCH-A SPIDER'S WEB OVER THE

McCUTCHEON'S PRESENTS LIBERTY of LONDON We announce with pleasure that we are now New York retail headquarters for Liberty & Co. of London.

The House of Liberty has been known for over fifty years for the distinctive beauty ofits merchandise. Original designs, refreshing color combinations, and expert crafts, manship characterize every fabric and every article which bears the stamp of Liberty. Women of exclusive taste in, variably appreciate the novel beauty of Liberty products.

Our Fall and Winter Catalogue illustrates many lib- erty wares. Write for your copy and select Fabrics, Scarfs, Bags and quaint gift articles from its pages.

Me Cutcheoo·s ['r!J 5th Avenue 49th Street DEPT. No. 20 – – NEW YORK , Protect YourseH YOUR GIFT ~ Help Others TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WILL PAY YOU 4~% to 9% 1 By securing Annuity Agreements Per Year for the REST OF YOUR LIFE ~ from Methodist Mission Boards Hundreds of persons are enjoying that per- J fect peace of mind which is born of the certain- ty of a definite income for life through the YOU are protected by a guar- Annuity Gift Plan. The safety of the principal is guaranteed by Annuity Gifts ranging from anteed income which will not $100 to $65,000. totaling over one and a quar- depreciate. Investigation of the ter million dollars and held by the Board as a security is invited. reserve fund guaranteeing annuity payments.

OTHERS will hear the Christian You can give without sacrificing interest you message because of your generosity. need for the support of yourself or others and receive an income on your gift at the rate of For Further information write: from Morria W. EhneB, Treasurer. Board of Foreign 4~% to 9% per year Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y .• or for the rest of your life W. J. Elliott, Treuurer. Board 01 H6meMi••ions Protect yourself against loss from unwise invest~ and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epilcopal ments and at the same time do your part in Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Po. spreading the gospel of Christ in foreign lands.

For further information, write Ernest F. Hall. Secretary. Department 0/ Annultiu BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS llil of the Pre,byterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention THIll MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WOllLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY FOR50YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. P~RBON. Editor Contents for November, 1927 ttA Missionary to Missionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our FRONTISPIECE …. Missionary Bureau has been ministering to the needs of Mis- CHINESE IDEAS OF MISSIONS IN CARTO()N. sionaries in every country in the world – with Food, Clothing, EDITORIALS …… . 805 Household Articles and Mission Station Equipment-at a great THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS. saving to them in money, ex- penses and worry. THE COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS. COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. New Missionaries will find it MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PA- very economical and convenient CIFIC RELATIONS .D. J. FLEMING 809 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY bined in one shipment with goods purchased from us. • .••••..•. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL 814 Churches may select gifts and ,A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATE'EF, ARABIA donations of supplies or equip- •••••••••…••• PAUL W. HARRISON 821 ment from our catalog for us to send to Missionaries everywhere. AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS ……… . • .•..••••…•…… LEIGH F. IRISH 824 AMONG THE ASSYRIIANS OF PERSIA " ••••.•••.•••.. MRS. J. P. COCHRAN 828 HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MCESSAGE FOR NON-QHIUSTIAN2? ……. .

••••••••••• ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN 831 NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN CHILE · ………………. C. M. SPRING 839 HELPING THE LEPERS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR ….. LETTICE M. SHANN 841 SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE' .. Our Wholesale Department Gives: • •••••••••••••••••• HARRIET LANE 844 Special Discounts onpurchases A CHINE'SE CHRISTIAN SERMON ….. .

•..••….•••. . HSUEH MENG TS'AI 848 for Missionary Institutions, BEST METHODS …•.• EDITH MAE BELL 850 Schools and Hospitals.

HISTORY TEST ON HOME MISSIONS …. Field Secretaries or Purchasing • •..•….•.••…•. BELLE M. BRAIN 850 Agents should get in touch with our Wholesale Department and WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN "

., EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 857 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN save money for their stations. ., .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 860 Mission Boards contemplating NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………… 863 building campaigns are invited to THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………. 877 request our lowest Wholesale TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of prices, on Building Material, 'five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted. 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- pANY, INC. An rights reserved.

and Electrical Equipment.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Write us about your needs. We COMPANY, InC.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGA~L, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

Publlcation oftlce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. Pa.. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Missionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. Ed1tottal and Business Oftl"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Ent~red as second-class matter at the Post ,Office, Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MI88IONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advert!ser•• What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world. .

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not for earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eternity.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at' home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

WilJ you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two sUbscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR .JUBILEE NUMBERS ———F-il-l -in-b-la-nk-b-el-ow–an-d-m-ai-l p-r-om-p-tl-y.——— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50'- for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW $4.00 and one .-enewal '

to be sent for the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …………………………………………………………..

Address ……………………………………………………….

Date……………………………………………..Sent by…………….

Please mention 'Tat MISSIONARY R:E:VIE:W OF 'rHt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. IN THE MISSIONARY CONTRIBUTION BOX THE HOME MISSION FIELD OF THE CHINESE CHRISTIlAN CH1JRCH CHINESE CHRISTIAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY From a p~let ",sued: by the OMnese Home Mi8s"",""11 Sou;..t1/.

HE MI_S:'SIONARY

MEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L ELEVEN THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS D o THE great Ohristian missionary motives change with chang- ing times 1 An interesting questionnaire was recently sent out to missionary leaders in America asking for an expression of opinion as to the most powerful motives that impel Ohristians to carryon Ohristian work among the non-Christian people. The answers were illuminating though the scope of the inquiry was limited. Answers came from Board secretaries, pastors, professors, and officers in women's missionary societies but very few were recorded from students and none from business men.

Among the more than one hundred answers tabulated the greatest number put first the desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the world. Other motives mentioned prominently were a desire to spread the Kingdom of God, obedience to the command of Christ, the love of Christ for all mankind and a desire to develop the best possibilities in those for whom we work. Some motives were stricken out as not to be considered-such as for example, "a desire to hasten the Second Coming of Christ," and "pity for the future state of the heathen." Among motives thought to be losing ground were "the greater glory of God, a desire to extend the Church, and pity for the present life of those without Christ." Motives thought to be increasing in influence include a desire to help solve world problems, a desire for the broadest human fellowship and to promote good-will between nations and races.

It would be more illuminating as to the present-day attitude toward missions if this survey could be made more inclusive, but the answers show the trend of modern thought among many engaged in missionary work-a lessening of motives based on obedience to the command of God and on a desire to rescue unbelievers from sin and eternal death, and an increase of emphasis on the human motives to SOij . improve present conditions and to increase brotherliness, and to pro- mote international and interracial peace and good will.

Any unselfish motive is commendable that leads a man to help his brother-man and to bring about a better relationship between man and God and between man and man. But many motives are inade- quate to induce persistent effort against difficulties and opposition Clnd fail to inspire large sacrifice of time, money, comfort and life.

Is not the inadequacy of the motives that actuate some mission- ary workers, one explanation of the insufficiency of missionary serv- ice and support1 What are the adequate, most impelling missionary motives1 Surely none that appeal to self-interest. It is natural that difficulties should discourage those who are working only for temporal improve- ment in human relations. The need is there bu't the fact that some of the worst conditions exist in the most civilized and enlightened lands decreases hope 'of success.

The g:t:eat compelling missionary motive is the same as it was nineteen centuries ago. Why should it change? Jesus Christ was the greatest missionary of all time and the great missionary Exem- plar. His motive was love-first, a self-sacrificing desire to please God the Father, to make Him known and to fulfil His will; and ,'lecond, a compassionate love for mankind-a desire that :men might be saved from the temporal and eternal results of their ignorance and sin. Jesus Christ came to do the will of His Father and He was moved with compassion for shepherdless humanity. He gave His life to save them, without counting the cost to Himself.

To what motives did He appeal when He commissioned His dis- ciples to carryon the work that He began 1 The first motive was loyal, loving obedience to Himself as divine Lord and Saviour. The second was like unto it-a compassionate love for shepherdless humanity, a self-forgetful desire to help save men from sin and its consequences.

If Christian missions are looked upon as a human enterprise to promote earthly ideals only, then we shall be moved-if at all-to carry them forward by certain humanitarian considerations; if the enterprise is a divine campaign under an ever-living, all powerful Leader, then its aims and motives will be different. It was a divine impulse that actuated the apostle Paul when he exclaimed "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel" and" The love of Christ constraineth me. " It was loyalty to Christ's command and the sense of men's spiritual need-for time and eternity-that has actuated the great- est missionaries in the history of the Church-Xavier, Lull, Carey, Morrison, Martyn; Judson, Moffat, Mackay, Taylor, Paton, Scudder, Chamberlain and unnumbered others who believed that all men need their Saviour and who counted not their lives dear unto themselves if only they might make known God and His way of Life through Christ, to those who did not know Him.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

There are many secondary motives for missionary service-the spirit of brotherliness and of gratitude, a desire to make the most of one's talents and to go where the need is greatest; but the primary, the impelling, compelling, propelling motives of loyal love to God and a compassionate love for man are alone adequate for all time and all circumstances. Should we not stress these motives more?

OUR COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS T HE fiftieth anniversary of the REVIEW will be celebrated by two special numbers, December and January, in which some of the leading missionary writers of the day will survey the progress made during the past half-century. It is a most interesting and stim- ulating study.

One hundred years ago the missionary enterprise was in its infancy. What was the situation in· home churches and in foreign fields fifty years ago V How much more wide awake to her missionary responsibility is the Church of today? What changes have taken place in missionary giving, in missionary vision, in the training of the young, in the basis of the missionary appeal?

One hundred years ago there were no Protestant Christian mis- sionaries in Japan, Korea, Central Asia or Ce.ntral Africa, and only a handful of native Christians were to be found in China and India and Moslem lands. What was the situation in these countries fifty years ago and what progress has been made since then?

While America was discovered over four and a quarter centuries ago, Christian settlements one hundred years ago had penetrated only a few hundred miles from the eastern coast. What was the home mission situation in 1878-among Indians, Negroes, Orientals, aliens and migrant workers? How much progress has been made since that time~ .

A close view of conditions never gives a true idea of progress.

The virtues and the faults of our immediate surroundings, or of our contemporaries, are too apparent. .We need to take a long look back- ward in order to note the relative conditions and to appreciate the progress or retrogression. By such a survey we may learn the lessons taught by history and may see how to work more effectively for the present and the future. Read what the missionary leaders say on these subjects in our December and January issues.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS V ARIOUS denominational boards and local agencies have bee11 brought together into closer sympathy and helpful fellowship in service through the Home Missions Council and the state councils. The general theory of cooperation is easier to promote than is the practice of the theory.

In the state of Idaho, a home missions council was formed which has not only accepted the principle of cooperation, but has allocated sixty-two fields to various denominations-Methodist, Baptist, Pres- byterian, Episcopal, Congregational and United Presbyterian. Most of these fields in the four counties of southern Idaho have since been occupied.

In Montana, the state council of workers from various denomina- tions has met twice a year in conference for frank discussion. Fields have not been allocated, but a study of the State has been made and principles of allocation have been adopted-to give each district adequate service and to give the people in each district a choice of the ministry they prefer.

In Kansas, the representatives of various evangelical churches have met and decided upon the basis for an interdenominational church council to study the religious work of the State; to lay plans for better interchurch cooperation; to provide an efficient religious program for every State. .

The North Dakota Council of Church Superintendents has adopted an aggressive program to reach every community with the gospel message so as completely to evangelize the State. This pro- gram includes (l)discovery meetings j (2) a survey of the religious needs of each district; (3) a study of the best means for supplying those needs; (4:) an aggressive effort to supply the needs by personal service from existing churches; (5) evangelism of unoccupied fields by pastors and teams of laymen.

In Nevada, a state of very scattered population, a beginning has been made by a conference of state superintendents of church work at which it was determined to study the conditions in the State and to develop plans of cooperation. Unchurched and over-churched communities were discussed and some were allocated for special cultivation by colporteurs, Sunday-school workers and evangelists.

In some districts, full-grown boys and girls have never yet had an opportunity to attend a church service of any kind. Nevada will be a home mission territory for some years to come.

In western Washington, the Seattle council of churches is study- ing ways and means to give religious privileges to every group -social and racial-of all ages and both sexes. Every religious group is urged to assume special responsibility and to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and waste of effort, men and mouey.

Wyoming has a Home Missions Council, has surveyed the State and held interdenominational conferences. Some cooperative work has been done and some agreemeuts as to division of territory have been reached. Only a beginning has, however, been made.

The· Home Missions Council. the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches have jointly called a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" to meet in Cleveland, Ohio, January 20 to 22, 1928.

at the Institute of Pacific

BY REV. DANIEL 3". FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of "Whither Bouud iu Missions," etc.

I T IS fascinating to see human folks about the earth feeling out toward diplomatic and social machinery that will make for a better world. Still frail and experimental and yet containing the possibilities of immense significance for the world is the Institute of Pacific Relations which held its second session in Honolulu, Hawaii, July 14th-28th. No Christian who is thinking in world terms can fail to be interested in this agency for pooling the varied experiences of the on-going peoples about the Pacific in the hope that guidance may be drawn therefrom for the future. .

The Institute of Pacific Relations differs from the Williamstown Institute of Politics in that the latter is composed ahnost exclusively of Americans and has no interim activities whether of research, edu- cation or publicity. Similarly the Royal Institute of International Affairs in London is an agency of one people, being made up of a small number of influential Britishers including government experts who carryon private discussions. The World Peace Foundation confines itself to the publication of pamphlets. The Foreign Policy Association issues a valuable information service and holds bi-weekly luncheons followed bv addresses and discussions. The Council of Foreign Affairs is co~posed of a small group of Americans who hold Round Table discussions throughout the winter and publish the valu- able quarterly Foreign Affairs. The "League" is an affair between governments.

Differentiated from these organizations the Institute of Pacific Relations confines itself to the Pacific. It is not the agency of any one people, for members came to the recent session in Honolulu as follows: United States, 44; Japan, 18; Canada, 16; Hawaii, 15; China, 14; Great Britain, 14; Australia, 5; New Zealand, 5; Korea, 3; Philippines, 3. It is a voluntary unofficial organization based on national groups and purposely gathers together men and women of the most varied viewpoints such as social and religious workers, financiers, men of affairs, labor leaders, university professors, and technicians in many lines.

The object of the Institute is to study and interpret the thought, culture, activities and institutions of the Pacific countries; and to examine into and seek remedies for international and interracial friction and to develop closer cooperation and friendship. Govern- ments tend to wait until the blaze is started. The Institute seeks to anticipate friction points and to see whether international misunder- 809

standings cannot be cleared, hates tempered and racial conflicts avoided by a search for and use of factual knowledge.

To this end the Institute carries out a threefold program, holding a two weeks' session every two years, carrying on continuous research, and instituting processes of popular education. The Institute has demonstrated that persons of the most varied intellectual, cultural and racial backgrounds can, when eating and living together, discuss with frankness and mutual respect issues that are intensely controversial. In such an atmosphere sources of ill-will are discovered, gaps in data are laid bare, tolerance and comprehension are' engendered and solutions visioned. However, the Institute permits no resolutions and leaves results in action to its various members.

It must be interesting to readers of the REVIEW that a body with such personnel and objectives should devote four round tables and one forum to the subject of foreign missions. At the first institute, in 1925, it became evident that Christian missions were a large factor in the relations of peoples about the Pacific basin, but there was no adequate factual statement which could be used as the basis of discussion as the extent to which Christian missions are an international asset or an international liability. Such an evaluation for the purpose of the Institute should be inclusive-that is, giving missions their appropriate place and setting among the total forces making for social change. It should, also, be objective, not merely an apology for missions. Efforts are being made to secure such an evaluation of missions by a thoroughly impartial body."

Questions such as the following were made the basis of the roundtable discussions: How do the nationals in countries to which missionaries go evaluate the missionary enterprise?

How far do those who hold certain religious beliefs possess the inherent right to propagate them?

How far should national considerations affect the conduct and activity of missionary work?

What principles should guide action in regard to indemnities for loss of life or property by missionaries?

What limitations may a government rightly or wisely place upon the propagation of religion by aliens?

To what extent, if at all, should missionaries mix in politics? What ethical standards should mark the contact of one religion with another in order to make for harmony and growth?

Mr. T. Z. Koo classified the objections against missions in China *Prof. Harlan P. Beach, that veteran and be-Ioved author and student of missions. has at the request of the American section of the Tnstitute. preparf'rl a monolrraoh of 76 pages on "Missions as a Cultural Factor in the Pacific." All friends of missions should have this study at their disposal for Prof~ Beach has brought together into this compact form a mass 01' valuable material. He discusses the extent and the nature of the social and cultural effects of missions in the South Sea Archipelagoes. the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippine Islands. China, Japan and Chosen. It may be secured from the American Committee, lnstitUite of Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., New York City. Other papers on missions prF'senteif tn fre Institnte in printed or mimeographed form we-re "A Memorandum on MiSSions," by Henrv T. Hodgkin; "Facing the Future of the Missionary Movement" by Fldward H. Hurne; "The 'rrransfer of Authoritv .and Control from America to the Orien't," by A. L. Warnshuis; "Sue-gestions for a Cod… of ·Ethics for Relations between Religions'" by n. J. Fleming: "Missionary Problems from an Anthropological Viewpoint," by T. F. McIlwraith.

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RE,LATIONS

under four heads. Some oppose Christianity not as a religion but because it is implicated in unjust treaty provisions. Others, influenced by the communists, think of religion as a drug prepared and used by the capitalists to lull the senses of the submerged classes, and they attack Christianity as the most active religion. The nationalists oppose Christianity as superstition and are a group to be seriously considered. Finally "the man in the street" claims that Christians do not practice what they preach. After a distinguished non-Christian member of the Institute had weighed Christianity's possible contribution to China, Mr. Koo quite unconsciously revealed how real and precious his Christian experience had been to him and said that in the end one must mainly take the judgment of Christians on this matter of what Christianity can mean to China, for the experience of being a Christian was something non-Christians could not know. This young but great Chinese leader stated his conviction that modern science is not going to make a new people out of the Chinese. "It is contact with God which alone makes for rebirth."

PRESENT TENDENCIES Another member from China, a secretary of the National Christian Council, Rev. Henry T. Hodgkin, listed the present tendencies in the missionary movement as the recognition of faults in Western civilization, the desire to relinquish control of the church, the desire to eliminate special privileges, increasing emphasis on the constructive side and on values in non-Christian systems, and greater stress on social and international aspects.

Far from sounding a note of mere defense or explanation, Mr. Hodgkin held that the missionary movement had in the main been a factor making for better understanding and good will, and that this was never more true than today in spite of certain evidences to the contrary to which much attention has been turned. He based this contention on the fact that the missionary movement has put into many lands a multitude of men and women of good will who, whatever their faults, have rendered and, are rendering unselfish service of a very high grade and are showing by life even more than by word that racial barriers can be overcome and that there is a basis on which the deepest fellowship can be achieved between persons of varying points of vie-w. The actual work done in schools, colleges, hospitals, asylums, churches, etc., has created numerous points of mutual understanding, has broken down prejudices, and has produced men and women in the countries concerned who have the international spirit. Furthermore, the missionary has, on the whole, acted as a wholesome ('heck upon other aspects of racial contacts inspired by less worthy ideals; and, on the whole, the missionary has sought to interpret the East to the West. In fact the essential message of the Christian mis-

sionary is one of reconciliation. Where that message has gripped men it has done its own work.

A third member from China, Dr. Edward H. Hume, until recently head of "Yale-in-China," pointed out that the possible outcome of the present situation may be that Christianity may cease to be a force in the Orient, that materialism may become widespread, and that the West may lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Orient in the spiritual realm. He held that four things are fundamental in formulating a new philosophy of missions-a new interpretation of Christianity and its founder; a new understanding of the spiritual values in Oriental religions; a missionary force that will approach the Orient as humble students of religion, who will remain students all their lives, who will be unassuming, cooperative fellow workers in a spiritual task; and finally there must be messengers from the Orient bringing a religious message to the West, enlarging and enriching our conception of Christianity. Though a medical man and recent head of the University in China, Dr. Hume was convinced that the future .work of missions is likely to consist more largely in interpreting the life, message, sacrifice and spirit of the Founder of the Christian religion, rather than merely in philanthropic activities, however significant these might be. The Orient will call for effective interpreters of the religious spirit, rather than for technical skill only.

THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL VIEW The anthropological viewpoint was well represented at the Institute. Meeting out in mid-ocean with the welfare of the peoples of the Pacific particularly in mind, the Institute found the interests of the Pacific Islanders peculiarly gripping. Dr. Buck, a native Maori of New Zealand, recently called to the staff of the Research Museum in Honolulu, gave an appraisal of the work of missions among island peoples, and while he was able to point out examples of certain harmful results he did not hesitate to say that the effect of mission work has been beneficial.

Prof. T. F. Mc Ilwraith, an anthropologist of the University of Toronto, expressed the opinion that missionaries have great opportunities for protecting the aborigines and mitigating the peril of the contact of civilizations, and that on their efforts may depend the ultimate survival of many of the Pacific Islanders. Certainly the missionary enterprise has a profound influence upon peoples of relatively simple culture.

Every effort must be made, according to Prof. Mc Ilwraith, to minimize the effects of conversion upon aspects of life intimately associated with the old re1igion, but not equally associated with the new, and at the same time to provide outlets for the energies of the convert in cases where readjustment is necessary, for conversion may entail abstaining from protracted religious rites. In such cases the

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RELATIONS

convert, idle at a time when he has been accustomed to celebrations of a sacred, social or ceremonial nature, is in a state of mind in which his powers of resistance to new temptations are weakened. On the other hand, conversion may permit the performance of various acts previously forbidden. Converts, eager to adopt the customs of the missionary, may give up many useful handicrafts, as well as diversions of a harmless nature. This is to be deplored as providing lacunae in the habitual life, besides destroying valuable and artistic elements of primitive civili'zation.

An interesting illustration of the way in which unforeseen effects upon the moral life of primitive peoples may result from eradicating certain customs without first finding the function which they serve in the social structure of the community, was given in on~ of the round tables. The uncompromising suppression of head-hunting among certain Melanesian tribes led to grave consequences in the moral life of the community in which head-hunting played a very important part. Thus the possession of a head was a necessary qualification for a young man contemplating marriage. Under these circumstances the uncompromising suppression of head-hunting was practically a suppression of the marriage ceremony and the effect on the moral life of the community was disastrous. Finally a policy was evolved by the administration, by which all previously captured heads were confiscated and heads so obtained were hired out for weddings for two shillings and sixpence!

While the Institute was, strictly speaking, not a religious meeting, it was marked by intense solicitude for all of life and speaker after speaker revealed a depth of interest in human welfare. The world's food problem was seen to be a moral issue. The sentence with which chairman Wilbur closed the Institute well characterized the serious, reverent spirit in which the members from the various Pacific peoples made their common search for a better way.

"We are all parts of a stupendous whole Whose body nature is and God the souL"

WITNESS OF A BUSINESS MAN Here is the testimony of Henry G. Adams of the University of Michigan, adviser to the Chinese Republic on the standardization of Railway Accounts.

"When I went out to China I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions but now I expect to put everything that I can spare into the foreign mission offering. The missionaries are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

Without

BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ," etc.

G IVE US Ohrist without Ohristianity. Weare ready to listen as you tell us about Him; we may, perhaps, be persuaded to accept Him; but, if you wish us to become His followers, do not tie Him up with Christianity." This is the demand coming from various non-Ohristian lands today. It is too strong to be ignored. Indeed, we have no wish to ignore it. If men can be won to our Lord by offering Him apart from the religion that bears His name, we rejoice to win them in that way. But we must first consider carefully whether, in an attempt to offer Ohrist without Ohristianity, we may not fail to offer Him at all, or at least, as we should.

Several causes have combined to create the demand. One is the seeming breakdown of Ohristianity in the Great War. Another is the suspicion that the Western Powers are eager to spread Ohristianity in order to gain political or commercial domination. Another is the recent wave of nationalism, felt all around the world and sweeping with special force across India and China, which causes Ohristianity to be denounced as foreign and deadening to patriotism. The Orient of today differs noticeably from the Orient of a few years ago in its readiness to recognize the charm of Jesus, the spirituality of His teachings, and the high example of His sacrificial life. But it increasingly insists, "Let us have Him without Christianity." CAN THIS BE DONE 7 Confessedly, in the nearly nineteen centuries of its existence, much has gathered around Christianity, claiming to be an essential part of it, that few can wish transported into non-Ohristian lands. There are denominational divisions-arising sometimes from circumstances, sometimes from undue emphasis on special truths, sometimes from selfishness and strife-that we ourselves deplore and feel to be a hindrance to the spread of the Gospel. There are old miscoilCeptions still lingering, ancient terms that have largely lost their original meaning, obsolete armor against heresies long vanquished, monuments to battles that were best forgotten. But these are not a part of Ohristianity, though sometimes thought to be; and the demand "Do not give them to us" deserves our heartiest endorsement.

Also, since Christianity left its Eastern birthplace it has adopted outward forms of expression that are natural and helpful to Western peoples, but strange, unattractive or even repelling to the Orient.

Our fashions of church architecture, our ecclesiastical garb (when we have one), our attitudes in worship, our sacred music, our style of 814

1927J CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

sermonizing, our whole Christian cult, have become in our minds so identified with Christianity that often, as a matter of course, we have insisted that they be adopted along with it. But we are more and more ceasing from that insistence. One proof of growing wisdom in mission work is the recognition that each land should have the same liberty of worshipping the Lord in forms harmonious with the national life that we claimed for ourselves when Christianity was brought to us.

Again, Christianity must not be identified with Christendom. He have to confess with shame that, despite centuries of Christian teaching, life in the so-called Christian lands is most imperfectly responsive to the influence of Christ. And this constitutes one of the greatest obstacles in foreign mission work-increasingly great today becanse we are known more intimately than ever before. Fifty years ago Roswell Dwight Hitchcock in his incisive way declared: The Judas Iscariot of Christianity is Christendom itself. At first, Christianity had no Christendom at all behind it-had only the incomparable personality. and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. There was then no Christian England, forcing opium on China; no Christian America driving Chinamen across the continent from San Francisco to New York; no sailors, Greek, Catholic or Protestant, defiling every seaport of every continent and island. If Christendom were only Christian really, how much longer would China probably be Confucian? or Japan Buddhistic? or India Brahmanic? or Turkey Mohammedan? These are painful questions; painful and humiliating.

After half a century this stern accusation of Christendom can be repeated with very little change. We have to acknowledge its justice, and can only say in reply, "These things ought not so to be. " But the sins of Christendom are not the fruits of Christianity, and we rightly refuse to have it known by them.

If "Christ without Christianity" means simply Christ without such Western hindrances to accepting Him, we can welcome the demand that is arising. Even if some of these things are dear to us, they must not be placed as stumbling-blocks in the way of our brotherH But I question if it does not mean something much more than thi!::>, and something we cannot so readily endorse. It seems to mean that the missionary should present Christ in only two ways. One way is to set forth the Christ of his own personal experience, proclaiming what the Lord has done for him and is to him, and giving no creed or confession save that which has grown out of this intimate acquaintance. The other way is to hold strictly to the gospel story, presenting Jesus as men knew Him in the beginning when there was yet no organized church, no prescribed forms of worship, no elaborate creed, nothing but the Master Himself and a little band who followed Him because they loved Him.

We all agree that personal experience of Christ is an indispensable prerequisite for missionary work, and a most effective help in

carrying it on. To offer a Christ known only by report, a Saviour whose healing touch has not been felt, a Master whose commands are not the sole law of life, a Oompanion whose presence is not a constant joy and strength, is to labor in vain. The preaching may be most eloquent, the methods of work most excellent, the zeal most commendable; but the living force that goes forth to create new life is not there. That old and obsolescent expression, "vital piety," remains the best statement of the fundamental qualification of a missionary. He must have direct, constant and close contact with the Lord in whose name he offers the Gospel. But personal experience cannot give the whole message he ought to deliver. The fullness of Ohrist is beyond the grasp of even the most spiritually-minded disciple. He may say with truthfulness, "I know whom I have believed, " yet he will hasten to add, "I know only in part. " The gospel of personal experience is not merely incomplete; it is in danger of becoming distorted and harmful. Ohristian history shows that the men who have wrought greatest injury by strange doctrines have been those. who caught only partial glimpses of the truth but were confident that they saw the whole. Testimony concerning what Ohrist is to us may be humbly presented to others and prove helpful; but the gospel we should endeavor to grasp and proclaim is what Ohrist has been and is to the whole world. The Ohrist of personal experience is only the introduction to the Christ of history.

Shall we, then, attempt to meet the demand for Christ without Christianity by offering Him as the Twelve knew Him in the days of His flesh, the Ohrist who is placed before us in the gospel record of those days 1 This does not seem to be what the demand means. Stanley Jones tells us that the Brahman desires to have Christ presented "dressed in Sadhu's garments, seated by the wayside with the crowds about Him, healing blind men who felt their way to Him, putting His hands upon the heads of poor, unclean lepers who fell at His feet, announcing the good tidings of the Kingdom to stricken folks, staggering up a lone hill with a broken heart, and dying upon a wayside cross for men, but rising triumphantly and walking on that road again"; and he says that this Ohrist of the Indian Road in his opinion differs not at all from the Christ of the Galilean Road. It seems to me that there is a real difference caused not by change in garb and environment-these are insignificant-but by emphasis of only those features that harmonize with the Indian idea of saintliness; The Ohinese mandarin would find little attraction in this picture of Jesus as a Sadhu. He· would demand that he be presented as a Great Teacher, The Master of Heavenly Learning, clothed in the robes of a scholar, journeying with eager disciples from city to city-, inviting men to learn of Him, offering the treasures of spirittihl wisdom, teaching the laws of the Kingdom of God. Both of 'these pictures can be found in the gospel story; but can either or botFi·eom-f

CHRIST' WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

bined be pronounced a complete presentation of Jesus of Nazareth? While we are glad to have each nation discover in Him something that makes Him seem peculiarly its own, is it not dangerous to put the main emphasis upon this when we place Him before them ~ They insist properly that we recognize the greatness of their own religious masters, Confucius, Zoroaster, Gautama and the others. But does not this create a special need that we set forth the uniqueness and transcendent claims of Jesus, lest their acceptance of Him shall be little more than giving Him a place alongside of those whom they already adore?

Suppose, however, that we place before those who demand Christ without Christianity, not a partial but-so far as we can-a complete picture of Jesus as the gospel story gives it. Is that revelation of our Lord the full one which we pdze for ourselves and long to give to others? Certainly, throughout all His public ministry when He tried to reveal Himself to the Twelve, their many limitations, their dullness, apathy, misunderstanding, jealousies and selfish ambitions kept Him from making Himself known, and greatly tried Him. "Do ye not perceive, neither understand? Having eyes see ye not, and having ears hear ye not?" But what most hindered was the fact that the manner and meaning of His work of redemption could not be made clear until that work was finished on Calvary. "I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened until it be accomplished!" After the resurrection these hindrances were largely removed,. The disciples now were eager to listen and learn; and He had a full message to give them. Now, on the walk to Emmaus, He could expound in the Scriptures the things concerning Himself; and the hearts of His two fellow travellers burned within them as they listened. How our hearts, too, would burn if that wonderful exposition could be placed before us! Now the command, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me," would be full of meaning. Do we ever think how meaningless it must have been before Jesus Himself had borne the cross? Many a time in the earlier days He had been forced to say, "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." The period of the Forty Days was an important part of that promised time of clearer knowledge; for then the meaning of all the steps that led to Calvary became evident, and the seed for which hitherto there had been only hard-trodden or stony ground could find a fertile resting-place in a soil that had been furrowed by the anguish of the Crucifixion, the utter despair of the day that followed, and the overwhelming joy of Easter Sunday. The hours of communion with the Risen Christ were the final preparation for the Sermon of Pentecost.

Wonderful as is the gospel story, it is only a portion of the revelation of Christ; for in it, as the Evangelist Luke reminds us, 2

We have simply what Jesus "began both to do and to teach until the day in which He was taken up." The revelation of Himself to His followers went on when by a reincarnation He wrought among men in another body which is the Church; His disciples still saw His mighty works and heard His life-giving words. Saint Paul could assure the Corinthians, "We have the mind of Christ," and could appeal to the Ephesians, "Ye did not so learn Christ, if so be that ye heard Him and were taught in Him." Who was the Christ that Paul preached among the nations ~ Evidently He was not simply the Jesus whom Peter proclaimed at Pentecost, though I am sure that when Paul spent those fifteen days in Jerusalem with Peter, he eagerly sought every item of Peter's years with Jesus. N'or was He, as is often asserted, an unhistorical Christ, framed by the apostle out of Greek philosophy and Oriental gnosticism and his own heated imaginations.. It was the Christ who had been revealed to him in many ways-in what the Twelve had gained when they followed Jesus, in what the Apostolic Church had learned through His working in its midst, and in Paul's own union with Him by faith, a union so close that he could declare,'''I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." The Christ of Paul was the Christ whom men crucified, now more fully revealed and therefore more fully known.

Much the same might be said about the Christ of the Fourth Gospel which, because it agrees so closely with Paul's presentation of the Divine Lord, is likewise declared unhistorical. I would maintain on the contrary that in the real sense of the word it is the most historical of the Four Gospels. Its writer, if he were the apostle John (as I see no good reason for doubting), had known Jesus both in the flesh and in the Spirit; had seen and heard Him on the Isle of Patmos, as well as on the Mount of Transfiguration; had watched His labors in and for the Church during decades of struggle and persecution and progress. And realizing how difficult it was to recognize in the Synoptics the Lord as he had come to know Him, the Eternal Logos, he wrote out certain chapters in the ministry of Jesus as they now appeared to him in the light of his fuller knowledge of the Master, giving the inner meaning of their events and teachings, that "ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in His name." The Gospel of John comes nearest to what would be a perfect Gospel, a Life of Jesus written by Himself. And those who know the ever-present Christ most intimately find it the most satisfactory of our Four Gospels.

Assuredly any presentation of Christ must not leave out what Paul and John have given us. If it does, it will fail to make the deity of Our Lord shine out as clearly as it ought, and may produce nothing more vital than religious hero-worship. But John and Paul and the Apostolic Age in which they were leaders, belong to Christianity; and their teachings are a part of Christian doctrine which,

G'HRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

the demand is, should not be presented. Shall we, then, be faithful witnesses to Ohrist, if we yield to the demand ¥ And how about the later ages, and the revelation of Ohrist in them ¥ For they must have brought a revelation, unless He is an absent and not an ever-present Lord. Down through the centuries Ohristianity, which is Ohrist incarnate, has been working and teaching, winning new peoples, overcoming new foes, crucified often but each time coming forth afresh from the tomb. Greek philosophy, Roman imperialism, Teutonic individualism, Anglo-Saxon pragmatism, the darkness of ignorance, the terrors of superstition, the insolence of atheism, the arrogance of science, the delirium of pleasure, the heartlessness of greed-Ohrist in His body, the Ohurch, has met them all; and by His dealings with them has revealed Himself increasingly to the world, most intimately to His followers. Are we so blind to His presence and works that He must say to us, as to Philip, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me?"

Truly we have come to know Him better and to understand Him more perFectly. Our thought of Him is not the same as that which our fathers cherished when they proclaimed Him to the world. Nay, put .the time shorter than that. More than one minister has said to me, "Of all the sermons I prepared before the Great War, there is not one I could preach to day." Doesn't that mean that a new vision of the world's terrible need, and of Ohrist as the only one able to supply that need, has been brought by the horrors of those years of hatred and murderT We have not discovered a new Ohrist, nor have we discovered Ohrist anew; but we have gained (if we have been willing to receive it) a further, fuller revelation of Him in this frightful experience through which Ohristianity has passed. And this Ohrist whom we have learned to know, as never before, is the Ohrist whom we should present to the non-Ohristian world, for He is the Ohrist they need as well as we.

Suppose we should give them what they demand as Ohristwithout Ohristianity-the simple figure of the Galilean with nothing further that has been granted us concerning Him and His attitude toward all our modern problems and perils. Will that be enough to preserve the childlike faith of the Bible Ohristians in Korea when now they suddenly are confronted with the newest radical criticism brought in by their Japanese conquerors ~ vVill it be enough to guide the Ohinese safely throu/-!,h their revolution not only of rulers but of education and morals and domestic and economic life~ Will it produce in India, struggling for unity and independence, much greater E'fIect than Gandhi's fruitless appeals for non-resistance and brotherly love~ Oertainly, we need far more for ourselves. We need all that Ohristianity past and present reveals of Ohrist-Ohrist in international relations and in politics, Ohrist in business and in recreations, Ohrist

in education and social life and race relations and all the problems and conditions of the twentieth century. And these same probiems and conditions are fast being forced upon non-Ohristian nations. Shall we leave our brothers to discover for themselves the mind of Christ concerning them, giving the gospel story but speaking no word of what He has taught us in the Christian centuries because, forsooth, He is to be kept separate from Ohristianity~ Must we not rather offer them our utmost comprehension of Him, the highest and best that we have gained; and for that purpose, as well as for our own salvation, must we not ever strive to recognize clearly His selfrevelation as the centuries have increasingly brought it to us?

WHAT CAN I GIVEl What can I give from Sunday to Sunday of TIME or THOUGHT, of PRAISE or PRAYER, of MONEY, of TESTIMONY, of SERiVICE?

1. Sunday-Give Time. Set the week apart, and make a specific interval each day to listen to the challenge of the hour, and to learn the will of God concerning it.

2. Monday-Give Thought. Consider the purpose of Christ for the world: the mission of the Church; the universal appeal of the Gospel; your own relation to it all: seek to realize as well as to understand the work that is being attempted.

3. Tuesday-Give Praise. Recall the story of the world-wide triumphs of the Gospel. Remember the rich blessing of the past year, and remind yourself how greatly God is gladdened by the gratitude of His people.

4. Wednesday-Give Prayer. Dig deeper channels by definite believing concentrated prayer-the inwrought prayer of a righteous man that availeth much in its working. The prayer that will reach heaven will reach every mission field.

5. Thursday-Give Money. Out {)f your riches or your poverty consecrate the special oblation. I1et it be extra to all vou have done or have hitherto proposed to do. Deny yourself. Give to the point of sacrifice. Bring your gift, not forgetting that the Lord Himself sits over against the Treasury.

6. Friday-Give Testimony. Proclaim your faith in Christ and in Missions. Tell others what the Gospel is doing on the earth. Record your assurance of the ultimate victory of the Son of Man.

7. Saturday-Give Yourself. Christ gave Himself for you and for all mankind. He asks you to give yourself to His service, to represent Him in the world.

A Medical Trip to Kateef, Arabia*

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., BAHRAIN, PERSIAN GULF Author of "The Arab at Home."

T HE medical staff at Bahrain have just made a trip to Kateef, one of the loveliest spots in Arabia. Three hundred and sixty flowing springs water a narrow strip of date gardens extending along the coast for fifteen miles. The soil is good and the water flows into the gardens with no necessity for lifting it by means of donkeys.

Kateef has been the pearl of Eastern Arabia for centuries. Kateefees are Mohammedans, but of the heretical Shiah persuasion. They are not persecutors, and it is easier to gain permission to live among them than among Arabs. Once they see the benefits of modern medicine they beg for a missionary hospital. But they .will not eat nor drink with an "infidel," and it is harder to come into real contact with them than with any other class we meet in Arabia. The Arab wears dirty clothes and lives in a clean house. Arab women must be wonderful housekeepers to maintain such a standard against such odds. The Kateefees wear clean clothes but live in unspeakable houses. Such dark, dingy rooms as Kateef women live in are scarcely to be duplicated elsewhere, and the rich are little better off than the poor. Some houses will remain engraved on mif'- sionaries' memories till those missionaries get to Heaven: a small cramped interior court roofed from the sun, shut off from all air, indescribably dirty, a pool of stagnant water in the middle, a cow eating a bundle of alfalfa in one unclean corner. Off from this twilight of filth open little square holes of utter darkness. In and out of these square holes women crawl. "The trouble with you," I wid to one of my Kateefee friends, "is that here in Kateef women are so cheap." "They are not," eame the somewhat heated reply. "Far from it. We pay more for our women when we marry them than in any other section of all Arabia !" It is in such communities that the Gospel must make its way. The people living in Kateef probably number 50,000 and those in Deman perhaps 10,000. Besides, Kateef is the first stepping stone to the interior, the goal of the Arabian Mission for thirty-five years. Miss Dalenberg, one of our party, brought with her a nurse from the Beirut Training School, and together they wrestled with between twenty-five and a hundred and fifty sick and impatient and unreasonable women every day. Mrs. Harrison came with the t":"o small ~'From Th~ Christian Intelligencer and· Mission. Field., 821

boys and spent all the time she had and almost more than that much strength in visiting Arab women.

The Gospel gets a wonderful hearing under such circumstances. The visitors are met with the utmost cordiality, and the missionaries' democracy in accepting the hospitality of the people and offering theirs in return wins as many hearts as the virtues of the medicine they give out.

Half of OpT job in Arabia is getting into the country, for up till now we are stationed only along the coast looking with the eyes of faith at the wall that keeps us out. A battering ram such as we managed to mobilize this time is somewhat ponderous. Risk to health, loss of time, and expense in money are all multiplied, but the purpose of these trips is' not to furnish picnics for tired missionaries. It is to open tightly closed fanatical Moslem territory to the Gospel. Olosed territory is opened only when permanent missionary institutions can be set up and the Gospel continuously presented. F.or that purpose such a party has an effectiveness quite incomparable.

The small boys were not useless impediments. They played with the ..Arab boys and had occasionally to be spanked just as happens in the climate of Bahrain. Missionaries of four and six are the best dissolvers of unreasoning hostility that can be found. The opportunity to see intimately the infidel's family life does more to disarm prejUdice than any other thing that we can possibly bring to the Arabs. It is the women that keep us out of Inland Arabia. In the early days of Kuwait station, Mrs. Oalverley and her baby did more to keep us in that bigoted place than all the rest put together. Mrs. Harrison spent six weeks in Hassa seven years ago, before the political situation had become so complicated, and at the end of that time, the request for a missionary hospital had the endorsement of the Governor himself. The same thing happened on this trip. When we left, probably not ten votes could have been mustered in the whole community against our return as permanent residents.

The King's business requireth haste! Everything except the affairs of the Kingdom of God seems to be moving fast. We did not go on this trip in a sailboat. We went in a motor launch, and took our Hospital Ford so we might work two towns in one trip. There is now a regular launch service.between Bahrain and Kateef, and a company is being formed to connect the different towns for thirty miles up and down the coast by means of an automobile taxi service. Bin Saoud moves between Riadh and Mecca in motors covering in two days what used to require as many weeks. A fleet of perhaps a thousand autos carries pilgrims between Jiddah and Mecca. Men are beginning to agitate for modern schools in Hassa. Surely this is the time to preach the Gospel to the ·Arabs. The idols

A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATEEF, ARABIA

that sit on the thrones of their souls are changing, changing more profoundly and more rapidly than is easily realized.

There is nothing difficult to understand in this situation, for the pastor or layman who is burning himself out for Christ at home. The Arabs are bound by the same sins that bind men the world over. Pride shuts God out of their lives just as it does in America. Indeed, the sins of Arabia are coming to wear the same clothes as at home, and even to use the same vocabulary. But there is this difference-the impact of prayer sufficient to break men away from their environment and set their feet in the path of Salvation must come from ten thousand miles away. The Arabian Mission needs money. We need better missionaries even more. But neither of these is our deepest need. We need an outpouring of God's miraculous power. Nothing else will set men free in Arabia. The Arabs are interested in education at last and governments are providing it. They are interested in every Western luxury and convenience and their merchants are providing them. But what they need is Eternal Life 1 Only Christ can provide that and He only through us.

A CHINESE FATHER AND HIS SONS RECENTLY a devout Chinese Christian, eighty-four years of age, suffered extreme persecution at the hands of his two sons. They said to him, "You follow the foreign devil; we will not support you. You will then become a second devil. You go your way and we will go ours." At times they would beat him, make him carry his own water, prepare his own food, and sleep in a cold tumbled-down hut. They would steal the little grain and vegetables he had and pull up his wheat. They devised every scheme possible to prevent him from attending worship on Sundays and mid-week prayer-meetings. They hid his Bible and songbook. He patiently endured but later appealed to the village-elder for assistance but in vain. Finally he decided to bring the matter to the Chinese court and walked forty miles to see the official. Just as he entered the large city gate, he seemed', to hear a voice saying to him, "Why not travel the heavenly road to the little church on the hill-side instead of the worldly, devil's road?" He was obedient to his heavenly vision and when he came to the church, by God's appointment, the pastor with his smiling countenance was standing in the gate-way ready to meet him. After he had told his pathetic story, they both kneeled in prayer and his burden became one hundred per cent lighter. He went home rejoicing and praising God. His sons treated him differently and he urged them to study the sufferings of Jesus. A' great change took place in, their characters and they began to show a deep sympathy and love for their aged father. Before the faithful father died he had the glory of seeing his two sons received into the fellowship of the Christian Church. O. BRAsKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

the Nomad

BY REV. LEIGH F. IRISH, BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE nA S THE day differs from the night so the people who dwell in the desert lands of Palestine, Transjordania, and Arabia differ from the people of the west. The very depravity of these desert people causes one who mingles with them to feel love and compassion.

One is impressed with the peculiar barrenness of Palestine and the neighboring lands. For about eight months of the year there is little of plant life to be seen except near a well or a water hole. Beside these spots there is nothing except the monotonous brown of the fields and the silent grey rocks of the hills and valleys.

Let us make two visits to Arabs whom I have seen. The first is to the wandering people who inhabit the plateau districts of Transjordania, and the second is to the Bedouins in the rolling plains to the east, south, and west of Beersheba, Palestine.

There 'is a great difference between the Arabs near Beersheba and those who wander here and there about Madaba, Transjordania, in dress as well as in customs. At the outset let us realize that there are no really educated people among these wandering tribes. They are simple-minded people who live near to nature much as animals. Their world is small and they are proud of it. When they chance to be visited by a foreigner who has not the same view of life as they, they marvel. They listen with their mouths wide open, so to speak, to stories of civilization, but the thought of the fact that they, too, might enjoy many of these blessings does not enter their minds. They are happy to talk and marvel over the new stories till sleep overtakes them and then to forget it all. The real value of life is something they do not understand.

When the first rain of winter comes, about November fifteenth, they plough their ground and plant it. After that all there is to do for three months is to sit in their tents and talk idly till harvest time comes. Then they reap their crop of wheat or barley, and pile it in heaps on hillsides or near villages where it remains a month or two. Then they thresh it and sell what is not needed to furnish their food and seed for the coming year. Some of them care for flocks of sheep and goats and herds of camels. They never look beyond their work at all except to fulfill their duty to Mohammed and his god. Their religious knowledge is as a rule summed up in the following words, "There is no God but God and Mohammed is the apostle of God." A few may know about Abraham and Moses and one or two of the other prophets, but mostly from some Moslem tradition which in the eye of Christianity is la.rgely fa.ble.

8~4 It is early in the morning in the month of June and we have spent the night in Madaba upon a hill overlooking a rather wide plain. It is slightly after sunrise and the air is hot for the sun is already at its daily task of making things and people as hot as it can. As we leave the village and start on our way westward toward Aaman, we can see black spots in the fields near by scattered in collections of from two to eight, ten, or more. Some of these spots are long and some appear to be round or even square. After travelling by auto about a half hour we turn aside from the path into the field which is very rough from being ploughed before the winter. We pick our way along, and a crooked way too, till we rise over' a small knoll or hill, and see a little group of about a dozen black and dingy tents. Dirty, scantily-clothed children are playing about, who run to their tents when we appear, for they are afraid of the automobile. Vle .

A FARMER'S MARKET AT BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE stop our car and get out anc( s everal men approach us carrying guns and with knives of various shapes dangling from their leather belts. However we are not afraid, for they respect the foreigner and especially the American. We tell them we have come to visit them.

They at once order a place to be prepared for us in one of the tents. The dirty rugs are taken up, shaken, and replaced and we are asked to sit down upon them. Other rugs are brought and rolled up in a wad at our sides for ns to lean upon.

We must not consider for a moment the fleas and lice which are living in these TUgS and which soon get into our clothes and upon us. These things are all in the bargain and a few itches and bites have to be overlooked, for these people are doing all in their power to honor us. Neither will it do for us to complain if the fire near by is poked and new fuel of dried camel manure added, making a smothering smoke which fills the tent. They are preparing to boil camel's milk for the esteemed guests to drink.

I must tell you about the dishes. They are a sight to behold and have not been washed for some time as we speak of washing. The dried milk all around the sides of them is peeling off in scales a sixteenth of an inch thick. There are two dishes and the milk is in the larger one, for there is a large supply of it. This same dish is put on the fire, for the milk to boil. A third dish no better than the others is produced from somewhere. It is in reality a fingerbowl about one and a half inches deep, and four inches across the top. A little of the hot milk is dipped up and rinsed about in the smaller dish, then emptied and refilled to the brim with milk altogether too hot to drink. We receive cup after cup till the supply is gone. Then more is brought from a mother camel hitched near by with the little camel having his dinner. A man pushes him away and milks a quart and a half of fresh milk from her, which is served to us at once heaping up with froth. It is delicious but the thought of the dish does not sharpen our appetite. After this the usual bitter coffee is served in a little cup that holds about two swallows at a time. This is the sign of real welcome with them. Time after time it is served till you feel that you will burst. This is no time to say "No thank you," and you must drink for a long time or offend your host.

Our visit this time is not to preach the Gospel to this tribe. It is to hire from among them a guide who was one of Ibn Saud's men to take a party of our missionaries for five hundred miles southeast across the deadly desert from Aaman to a city called El J auf to preach the Gospel. Don't think that we neglected this tribe by not preaching to them. If we had done so there would have been danger that they would not have allowed our guide to go with us to EI Jauf, and there are not many men who know the desert trails. These tribes are often visited by our missionary in Madaba and thus they hear the message of life.

The result of that visit was that we were able to hire our guide and since that time three of our missionaries, a native interpreter and the guide have visited that city far within Arabia twice. The Gospel was preached and Bibles and Testaments were left.

Our second visit is to a tribe which at the time of our call was stopping to the west of Beersheba, Palestine, near the road to Gaza. I went with one of our native evangelists. We rode our bicycles due west for two and a half hours and then went to the nearest encampment we saw. We were received in all good fellowship and remained there for dinner. They served us in Arab fashion with stewed tomatoes, eggs fried in semine (a kind of oil), raw onions and the thin, paperlike whole wheat. We ate together with our host and his friends, dipping our bread into the same dishes with our fingers. The Arab is very cleanly. He will not eat without first washing his hands but it does not matter how dirty the .dish is out of which he

AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS

eats. That is never noticed. The latch string of the Arab is always out. We always receive a welcome.

We do not find these nomad farmers antagonistic to Christianity. They are pitifully ignorant even of the faith of which they profess. They listen to the Gospel most attentively and often ask questions. One blessing is that they never argue, for they don't know facts enough to do so. If you ask them why they are Moslems, you will be told, almost without fail, "My father was a Moslem and my grandfather and his fathers, therefore I am also." They live and do as they do because their forefathers did so.

We hnd it a fact that these simple-minded people are not able to grasp the meaning of Christianity after the hrst hearing nor after the second. One great reason for this is the lack of the knowledge of sin. Sin as we think of it and speak of it bears no like meaning to the Moslem. Especially these wandering farmers feel no need of salvation. They feel that they are good enough because they have not committed what they call sin. They may have killed men and robbed but that is nothing, that is no sin. The work among them is most discouraging if we look at the results. Results will come and are sure to come but it takes much time and energy. Follow-up work is necessary as very seldom we find one who can read or write. This makes printed matter useless. Lantern lecturing is a means that has a mighty place in the ministry to these people.

We left this encampment and turned our faces homeward. We visited two other tribes that day. In one place we saw two tents near the road and turned aside to stop a while. We were welcomed as usual, two men were there at first, but later two others came. Their ignorance was appalling, and we were spurred on by this fact to tell them simply but positively all we could about their souls' need. God helped us by His Spirit also. These men knew nothing about prophets Or about God's message to men except that Mohammed was God's apostle. Of Abraham and Moses they had never heard, which is unusual for a Moslem. We told them of Jesus and one man said, "Jesus, who is he1" So for some time we told and retold the story of Life to those who had never heard.

It is not the opposition which makes preaching the Gospel among the Nomad Arabs hard, nor is it the hardship physically. These sink into oblivion before the fact of the incapability of these people to grasp the meaning and importance of the simplest message we can bring to them. They do live quite near to nature, in fact too near, but in what a mist they dwell as to their comprehension of God and His relation to mankind! To those who know God and the power of the blood of Christ, let me say that prayer is most essential for without prayer we can do nothing. Let us look to our God in prayer and receive the reward that eternity alone will re. veal £orth08e who are ;faithful in this ministry.

the Assyrians of

BY MRS. J. P. COCHRAN, URUMIA, PERSIA I NA M:ohammedan land like Persia where the law prescribes that a Moslem who turns from his faith to any other is worthy of death, advertisement of those who have confessed their faith in Christ is hardly a kindness to them. ;While they may themselves proclaim their faith and still hold out to live, by lives so winsome and so helpful that their coreligionists hesitate to cut them off, or have their attempts overruled by the hand of God, yet we who live among them hesitate to relate all the hopeful and interesting stories we know about Mohammedans.

But there is a race in Persia whose members, by inheritance from forefathers for scores of generations, are permitted to live their own life and profess their own religion, under normal circumstances. These Assyrians or Chaldeans have however in the present generation been obliged to pay the price of being avowed followers of Christ and have given a signal illustration of what it means to take up one's cross and follow Him, and that for many a year.

In Urumia a population large and prosperous in pre-war days has been gradually returning from the ends of the earth whither they were driven during the war by Moslem enemies. They once had homes and churches here, pastors with a theological training, families of children being taught in village schools or the higher schools in the city. With cattle, fields, and vineyards, they were living a life of comparative prosperity under the sunny skies of their native land of Persia in 1915.

Now all this is changed. Demolished homes and churches lie in ruins with merely a wall here and there still pointing heavenward, to the source of their hope and help.

The rank and file of college-bred pastors have fallen by the way, and as yet no theological school has been able to be established, with the meager force of missionaries who also paid their quota of men to death from war conditions here.

The children who survived the years of exile under circumstances that Holt would catalogue as murder for little children, have returned, some in orphanage care at last, under the Near East Relief, some with an aunt or an uncle, some ev'en with a father or a mother. But how very, very few homes contain a father and mother and brood of their own children only.

The cattle rushed this way and that or, carried off by the enemy, were "perplexed" and are not. Only the fields remain in place, even the vineyards have been changed into useless tracts until much labor 828 and money are expended on them, whether "eaten by the palmer worm" or dug up to try and discover where the household treasures had been buried.

On returning to the shores of Lake Urumia where they disembark on their homeward way they have been heard to ask from earlier comers, "Do you ever feel safe here, any more ~ " • The horrors of the night alarms, of attacks on a village, massacre, and all the miseries through which they had passed, can not be easily erased, even by ten years of absence from the scenes and the development of other interests. However, it may be the fact that they can return to a spot where a field or vineyard or site of the old homestead can be claimed as their own and a new start made toward self support that has drawn and is still drawing the Christians home.

For the last four years only has the province been free from the reign of terror of a Koordish chief, who after the flight of the Ohristians, came down from his stronghold in the mountains to the plain of Urumia, where he repaid with interest all the evils the Mohammedans had done to the Ohristians, not on their account, but for his own pleasure and profit. During his regime the poor pulled down their houses about their ears to get the timb.ers out to sell for food to live a bit longer and were even known to save the dead bodies of their relatives for food, as long as possible, to such extremities were they reduced.

Owing to all that has transpired here it is safe to say that a strong desire for peace and tranquillity holds everyone in leash. The villages are again occupied by Christian and Moslem inhabitants. The feeling of safety on the country roads is greater, homes have begun to be rebuilt, the fields and vineyards are giving a source of livelihood to erstwhile refugees who for years lived gratefully upon a dole of food from Near East Relief, and people are beginning to visit a tailor for clothing instead of joining a line of applicants at a charity bureau.

There are beautiful and well-built vineyard houses with vinecovered walls and flower gardens, already in evidence here and there with the old time luxury of Persian food and dessert of grapes piled high on spacious trays and melons, served in halves, rosy or yellow and luscious. The crowning achievement is that the Christians who have the desire if not the opportunity for theological training are taking the Bible and going into the villages of all the Mohammedans of the plain to offer them the best there is in life, even though their own lives were so menaced and impoverished by them. They are showing how truly a Ohristian can love his enemies, do good to them that hate him and pray for them that despitefully use him and persecute him.

A system has been arranged by which a group of these evan-

gelists, going two and two, are able to reach all the villages of this tield, by tours of a month or six weeks at a time. They tind a greater openness of mind and receptiveness than ever was observed before the war, among the Moslems. How many of them may have seen Christians yield their lives rather than their faith! And it may interest them more to know what it is others are willing to die for. Indeed ."the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church"-the new church to arise in the near future.

In the city a new church is being planned and subscribed for by these same impoverished Christians, on property already bought by them. At the present a room far too small for them, accommodating only two hundred or so, the largest room available is being used as their meeting room. The children are not permitted to remain to the preaching service after Sunday-school, so a children's church is held in a room near by.

At the Christmas service of these little ones a period was given when any child or group of children who knew a song appropriate to the occasio:n might rise and sing it. The result was songs by the eight-, ten- and twelve-year-old children of parents born and raised in Urumia, in languages including Syriac, Turkish, Armenian, Russian, English and even Arabic, showing to what points of the compass their parents had fled and how even among such conditions they had kept their religion with them.

THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT Bishop Nicolai of Serbia, preaching in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York, spoke of Orient and Occident as twins who have become separated from and suspicious of each other.

The East represents wisdom and the West represents power. All through the years the East has been striving for more wisdom, and the West for m.()re power. What is wrong with the E'ast is that it lacks divine revelation, and the West lacks inspiration.

Therefore the wisdom of the East has sunk into a spiritual sadness, nothingness, idolatry and ignorance that require divine enlightenment. The power of the West has sunk into brutal wars, revolutions., suicides, divorce, fear, crime, troubles that cannot be settled by human power.

In the East the wisdom has been acquired without Christ, and in the West the power has been gained without Christ. Him who brings a better wisdom and a better power. Both have failed to heed Him who is wiser than the East and stronger than the West.

The East needs Christ to cleanse men's minds and to elevate their hearts. The West needs Christ to instill more brotherly love.

We need today most of all Christ's revealed wisdom to rectify and vivify the wisdom of the East, and His Divine inspiration to spiritualize the power of the West.

Christians a Vital Message?

BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Foreigu Missionary," Etc., Etc.

W HAT have we to give to non-Christian peoples that is worth the priceless consecration of life and the expenditure of large sums of money? It is easier to discern the vital tenets of Christianity when we place ourselves in imagination in the midst of populations which do not know Christ at all and therefore have an outlook upon life which is radically different from that of men who have been iniluenced by a Christian environment. When I found myself among Hindus, Buddhists and Animists, some denomina- tional beliefs that had hitherto appeared important shrank into rela- tive insignificance, while others expanded into majestic proportions.

"What then have we Christians to give to the non-Christian world?"

We must begin where Paul began in his message to the Athenians -with the CHRISTIAN CONCEPTION OF GOD. This is the organizing principle of all true religious thinking. As soon as onel enters a non- Christian land, he realrzes that absence of the knowledge of God empties human life of much that is essential to its highest meaning.

The higher classes seldom conceive of a supreme being in terms of personality. The lower classes go to the other extreme, peopling the earth and air with spirits, usually malignant and revengeful, who haunt men from the cradle to the grave. Religion is an attempt to propitiate or outwit these evil spirits. There is no realization of a supreme Power who can be loved and who has a kindly interest in men. W. Petrie Watson, in a profound psychological analysis of the Japanese, declares that" religion conceived as God, and as a final and sufficient explanation of all phenomena, is not an Asiatic notion -and that of religion, as it is held or conceived in Europe, there is little or none in Japan. Almost equally it follows that there is wide- spread superstition.' 11 .

The Chinese are not atheists, but their conception of Deity is vague and impersonal. Practically, the religion of China ranges from animism to agnosticism.

In Korea, one often sees a tree with rags fluttering from the branches. He is told that there is a devil in the tree and that it is very curious. So the superstitous native tears a strip from his gar- ment and ties it to a limb, and while the inquisitive: devil is examining the rag, the frightened Korean dodges past. When an epidemic of cholera breaks out, the natives believe that a demon rat has gotten into the body, and they make paper cats and fasten them to their doors in the vain hope that the demons may be frightened away by their feline foes.

1 "The Future of Japan," pp. 150, 152.

831

Have we any message for the man who either does not believe in a personal God, or who fancies that He is an evil spirit trying to injure him-this man who lifts piteous hands to a paper cat~ We Ohristians know that God is a person-holy, just, merciful, our beneficent Sovereign, our loving Father. Will He hear us when we cry to Him~ This is one of the profound questions of humanity. Anxious men, ca.reworn women, suffering children, illness, adversity, bereavement-the world is full of them. In Japan's proud capital I saw a woman pitifully rub a cancerous breast against a bronze statue of Buddha. In India's metropolitan city I saw a mother prostrate herself in a temple court and carefully extend her arms before her. An attendant marked the spot which the tips of her fingers reached. Rising, she stood upon it and again prostrated herself. I learned that she had travelled in that way forty miles over the dusty high· ways and under the blistering sun in the hope that she might induce the bloody goddess Kali to save her child who lay at the point of death. Anyone who can ridicule these superstitions surely does not have the. divine pity in his heart. Rather we should see infinite pathos in such scenes and interpret them, not as evidences of willful wickedness, but as the blind searchings of the heart-broken for a help which they vaguely feel to be somewhere but of whose existence they have not learned. They " ….. stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, And gather dust and chaff."

Does God care 1 Their religions give no certain answer. The heavens remain brass and the earth iron. Ohristianity alone replies: "God is love;" "cast all your anxiety upon Him because He careth for you;" "in nothing be anxious, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God;" "like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him." "His father saw him a great way off." Then he must have been looking for him, anxiously gazing far down the road up which he believed his erring son would yet come. We can endure the tragedies of life, bear its burdens, be undismayed by its hardships, if we are confident that over all is God who understands even if we do not, and that " ….. we cannot drift Beyond His love and care."

Amid all the hard materialism of modern life, we need to keep our faith in this vital concept of our religion. And is not this faith worth propagating throughout the whole world at any possible cost of time and toil and money?

Closely following the fact of God is the fact of THE INCARNATION". To conceive of God as a spiritual Being is not enough, enormous as its advance is upon the non-Ohristian idea. 'Without an incarnation,

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITA[, MESSAGE'

man feels that God is distant, vague, intangible. Living in a world of physical phenomena which he apprehends by sight and sound and touch, man would find it difficult to make real to his thinking a God who had never manifested Himself to the senses which human beings are accustomed to use. Grant for the sake of argument that there are philosophers who could be satisfied without an incarnate God. Few men are philosophers, and even they are not always consistent. Thomas has been critici:zed as if he were a surprising exception; but he spoke in the voice of our common humanity when he doubtingly said: "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe." Thomas wanted physical evidence of spiritual reality. The Lord knew it, and He very patiently said: "Thomas, reach hither thy finger and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand and put it into my side; and be not faithless but believing." Then it was that Thomas reverently exclaimed: "My Lord and my God!"

God manifest in the flesh, living visibly among men, sharing their burdens, clarifying their obscure ideas of the Divine, and exemplifying the life of service and self-sacrifice-that was what men needed. History tells us of the universality of that desire. Almost every race has ascribed divinity to one or more of its ancestors or contemporaries. The non-Christian religions were built around deified men. Even the matter-of-fact Chinese called their emperors the Sons of Heaven and turned Confucius into an object of worship to an extent that would vastly astonish him if he could return to earth. It is true that there are intelligent Japanese who call Shintoism a patriotic cult rather than a religion, and educated Chinese who speak of Confucianism as a code of ethics: But Japanese and Chinese who have become Christians declare that, whatever may be the theory, the masses of the people make Shintoism and Confucianism religions. Buddhist writers insist that the images of Buddha are not actually worshiped, but the superstitious peasant worships them none the less. Humanity demands a God in the form of man, and where it does not have one, it proceeds to make one.

That Gautama and Confucius were good men in character and great men in ability Christians ungrudgingly concede. But who can think of fhem in comparison with J esus ~ The difference is not one of degree but of kind. Goodness in Him became sinlessness, ability became omnipotence, character became perfection.

Historic Christianity presents a divine Christ and His "Gospel is the power of God." If we have only an ideal man to present as a perfe~t example, we have no message worth carrying to the non- Christian world. That world has its own sages who, though not claiming to be sinless, were so much loftier in character than the average man that they might serve as guides to conduct and patterns J!

of propriety. But we preach One who was and who is both "very man" and "very God" and therefore One who can not only tell weak and erring humanity what the right is but who can communicate to them the power to do the right and thus answer the deepest cravings of their souls.

" Jesus is God! If on the earth This blessed faith decays, More tender must our love become More plentiful our praise.

, 'Worth while a thousand years of life, To speak one little word, If only by our faith we own The Godhead of our Lord."

The Biblical teaching concerning MAN is another vital element in our Ohristian faith. The conception of human brotherhood in a divine sonship is at a far remove from the thought of the non-Ohristian world. There is no sense of the sacredness of human life, little sympathy for the fallen. The Japanese set -an examp~e to the governments of the West by caring for the health of their troops during the Russia-Japan War. But the motive was not the rights of the men in the ranks as human beings but their efficiency as a fighting force. The Japanese authorit;es realized that sick men cannot fight, that the indi-:-idual soldier, like his rifle, should be kept in good condition, and that victory is likely to be won by the side that brings into action the largest proportion of able-bodied men. When the battle opened, no other generals ever hurled their men forward with greater disregard of human life. To the Japanese the life of the individual counts for nothing in attaining any purpose which the State may seek.

'rhe Ohinese are notorious for their callous indifference to human suffering. 'rhere are hundreds of thousands of blind and insane in China, but no one manifested any interest in them until the Ohristian missionary came. In 1913, General Luk, Governor of the Province of Kwang-si, had his soldiers shoot fifty-three lepers, throw their bodies, some still living, into a trench, saturate them with kerosene oil and set the awful mass on fire.

Of India, P. C. Mozoomdar says: "The idea of brotherhood and equality of mankind before God is not to be found in any of our ancient writings. The idea is decidedly foreign, western, and I think I might say Ohristian." '1'he Asiatic is not naturally any more' cruel than the white man; he is simply callous to suffering, makes little fuss about it in himself and is utterly indifferent to it in others.

Jesus was the first person on this planet who ever saw a man. Others had seen man in relations, man in position, man in power. Jesus was the first to see ma,n as man irrespective of the clothes that he wore, or the position that he occupied, or the wealth that he P9s-

1927J HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE?

sessed. He said that His followers were to love their enemies and do unto others as they would that others should do unto them. "One is your Father, even God, and all ye are brethren."

This teaching concerning man struck at the root of slavery and all i:n.iustice. It elevated woman and dissolved barriers of caste. It is one of the mightiest altruistic forces in the world today. There are twenty thousand fallen women in Shanghai, the wretchedest of slaves. The divine conception of humanity led a few Christian women to open a rescue home for them. 'Vord sped through the underworld that girls who could reach the home would be welcomed and cared for, and ere long it was filled. The news reached the highest official of the city and he took his wife to see this strange thing. As they walked through the building and saw the kindly ministries to those poor outcasts and the marked change in their lives, he exclaimed to h~s wife: "No one.but a Jesus person would do this!" Was there ever a finer tribute to Christian work, ever a truer characterization of it?

In innumerable ways the followers of Jesus are exemplifying His teaching by helping the weak, feeding the hungry, healing the sick, and seeking the lost. The first hospitals in Asia and Africa were built by missionaries of the Cross; so were the first orphanages, schools for the blind and the deaf and dumb, asylums for lepers and the insane, and a variety of other philanthropic institutions and movements. It is a historic fact that humane sentiment never became strong enough to prompt men to altruistic effort on a large scale for other races until Christian teaching intensified it. Today, the thousands of mission hospitals and institutions for the defective classes all over Asia and Africa are almost wholly dependent for support upon the followers of the Great Physician.

Imperfect yet is the white man's realization of our Lord's teaching. American treatment of the Negro and of Asiatic immigrants, the growing bitterness of the struggle between labor and capital, and the elemental passions which fiercely raged in the World 'Var, sorrowfully prove that ·Western nations still have much to learn. But there is profound significance in the general conviction that such manifestations of race prejudice, class strife and ruthless militarism are radically at variance with the teachings of Jesus. Never before in all history has a war been so universally condemned as the World ·War of 1914-1918, not because it was more unjustifiable than others but because the world is beginning to see that the ambitions and jealousies and hatreds, which were the real causes of the war, were fundamentally unchristian. The horrified nrotest of enli~htpned mankind was in itself a testimony, not that Christianity had failed, but that men had failed to be Christians in fact as well as in name.

Jesus' conception of man! His outlook upon humanity! "When He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them"-

com-patio, to "suffer with one,"-"because they are distressed," or according to another rendering, "torn and bleeding." Careworn, sorrowing men and women, and the Son of Man grieving over them and entering deeply into their troubles because He loved them and yearned to help them. This spirit of sympathy with man as man, this catholic recognizition of his need, this self-forgetting desire to succour him, is one of the great messages of Christianity to the world.

The truth regarding SIN is also an element in the Christian message that cannot be ignored. This is a contribution of, large value to the world, although it may appear at first glance to be one of doubtful worth. It is certainly not a pleasant one.

The non-Christian world had no more understanding of sin than it had of smallpox. One of the hardest things that missionaries have had to do is to convey a true conception of it. No word in any non- Christian language expressed the idea of sin in the sense of moral evil, and missionaries had to do what the disciples of the first century did-take some word or phrase and fill it with a new meaning. If one were 'to tell an Asiatic audience that they were sinners, they would think that he was calling them criminals or charging them with breaking some canon of etiquette. The perfect man is believed to be one who, like the Pharisee of old, punctiliously observes the prescribed rites and ceremonies of the ethnic faiths.

Non-Christian religions have never succeeded in establishing a causal connection between religion and conduct. Some of them have theori'zed about it; but no one of them has effected it. A man may meet all the requirements of modern Buddhist opinion and yet openly violate the most elementary laws of right living. Japan is the most advanced of non-Christian nations, but Ernest W. Clement, whose reliability will not be questioned by any prudent man, writes that the social evil is "not merely not condemned but actually condoned." It is considered no moral wrong for a Japanese to visit a house of ill.fame; and visitors hand in their cards and have their names registered just as if they were attending an ordinary public functiOI.. I myself have seen Buddhist priests coming out of' brothf11" in Tokyo with no appearance of confusion when they saw themselves observed. I was told that when a new resort of vice is to be opened it is not uncommon for priests to dignify the occasion by religious ceremonies.

Other Asiatic countries are little if any better. The most ob- scene things that J saw in two journeys around the world were in the temples of China and India. Confucianism ignores sexual vice, which its adherents deem at most a venial offense. The Chinese may nave a consciousness of sin; but Dr. Arthur H. Smith declared at the Edinburgh Conference that it had taken him twenty-five years to find a Chinese who had it. Mohammedanism puts a premium on lust and cruelty. Brahmanism has no term for chastity as applied to men. The most popular god in India is the god of lust; the next

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE'

is the god of deviltry; and the third is the god of cruelty. Untruth- fulness, gambling, and a number of other vices are hardly considered by adherents of ethenic faiths.

There is vice in America; but it is not to be found in our churches, nor is it condoned by Christian sentiment. A clergyman discovered to be immoral is instantly excommunicated. Gambling hells and brothels are not opened with religious ceremonies. Vice is known to be contrary to religion. It is banned by the law and must lurk in dark places. Christians at least know that sin is not merely external to a man, a failure to keep a ceremonial rite or custom, but that it is something internal, an evil that is always and everywhere and in all circumstances radicaIly wrong. Surely we all need a keener perception of sin, a plainer declaration from the pulpit of Christ's teaching regarding it. God forbid that we should ever gloss it over or delude ourselves with the idea that any change in sociological conditions, any intellectual culture, can eradicate the sinful nature of man. Our prayer must be that of the Psalmist: "Create in me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit within me.'~ It is clear that another essential element of the Christian's message to the world is SAINATION. Of what avail to diagnose a disease if there is no remedy for it, to tell men that sin is ruining them, if we are not able to tell of a Saviour from it ~ Here is the characteristic of our Christian religion that vitally distinguishes it from all other re1igions. Non-Christian faiths do not reveal a way of salvation. Brahmanism and Buddhism counsel men to do the best they can for themselves by a life of austerity and self-mortification. Buddhism imagines that the chief evil of life is pain, and its supreme object is to escape it. Christianity believes that the chief evil of life is sin, and its supreme object is to save men from it. Buddhism, therefure, appeals to the feelings, while Christianity appeals to the conscience. Buddhism runs away from life; Christianity transforms it. Confucius wrote beautiful maxims about righteous conduct, but he admitted that unless a Holy One should appear, he saw no prospect that his moral precepts would ever be realized. The founders of the ethnic faiths did not themselves know what was the real trouble with humanity nor how it could be remedied.

In distinction from all these systems, the Apostle Paul defined the Gospel as power; not the power of man, but" the power of God." He used the word dunamis which has been translated in our common speech as "dynamite," and he states both its negative and positive action. "The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation,' '-the stupendous, sin-shattering power of Omnipotence, the result of whose operation is not only the destruction of evil but the accomplishment of the supreme constructive good-" salvation."

It is not easy for us who have long known of this great truth to realize its wondrous meaning. It is too vast for our limited com-

prehension. We need often to read the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and those chapters in the New Testament which tell how this salvation was achieved, to walk in imagination along the "sorrowful way" to the uplifted Cross, and to partake of the solemn sacrament which commemorates the Lord's giving of Himself for the sins of the world. Never let us obscure the clarity of this message or imagine that there is any subst;tute for it. Salvation is the transcendent need of llUmanity. So St. Paul felt. "The Gospel which I preached," he said; "wherein ye stand," "by which ye are saved"; "the Gaspe.! of your salvation"; "hold it fast"-the Gospel "that Christ died for our sins," "that He hath been raised from the dead, lH "that He might redeem us from all iniquity.' '" This is the central, the preeminent message of Christianity to a travailing world. "He will come" is the theme of the Old Testament; and the eyes of those who heard looked forward with wistful yearning. "He has come" is the exultant announcement of the New Testament. "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people, for there is born to you a Saviour. '" And the men of that generation who received the message "went forth and preached everywhere'"

"the redemption that is in Christ Jesus; "5 that "He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the whole world.' ,. This is the supreme message of the Church. "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have eternal life. lH This is not a theological treatise, and therefore I do not pretend that I have given a complete list of the essential elements of Christianity or an adequate treatment of anyone of them. :BJach might well have a separate volume, while a comprehensive statement would inrlude a number of other subjects which are also held in common by all evangelical communions. I have merely outlined some of the most essential truths of Christian;ty in contrast with the dark background of non-Christian life and thought. An understanding of them helps to clarify our missionary motive, affords an answer to carping criticism, and strengthens our purpose to communicate these vital truths to all men.

'I Cor. 15:1·3, 12; Eph.1:13. 'Titus 2:14. "Luke 2:11. 'Mark 16: 20. 5 Romans 3: 24. ' I John 2: 2. 7 John 3: 16.

"THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL"

By J. H. OLDHAM It needs the whole Church to evangelize the whole world. Christianity is a missionary religion in a unique sense. It rests upon a divine sending. The mis~;onary work of the Church is a continuation of the incarnation. "As the Father hath sent me, " Christ said, "even so send I you."

Opportunities in Chile"

BY REV. c. M. SPINING Missionary of tIle Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

C HILE is like a great, overgrown boy, wlio wears his jacket with discomfort and finds that his buttons and button-holes refuse to meet. Her railway system, her postal service, her custom houses, her schools, and her national income are all inadequate for fulfilling' the purposes for which they are intended. They have not kept pace ·with the growth of the country. Chile has played in the past and is destined to play in the future a much more important part in the family of nations than is generally supposed. Two years ago, while the people of the United States were saying, "men will win the war," and "money will win the war," and "food will win the war," Ohile was saying" nitrate will win the war," and by supplying the allies with hundreds of thousands of tons of that commodity, with which to manufacture their high explosives and munitions, she enabled them to bring the war to an end much sooner than would have been possible if they had been obliged to erect plants for producing it artificially.

Ohile also ranks second among the countries of the world in the production of copper. She produces the greater part of the iodine that is consumed. She produces 70 per cent of the world's supply of borax. She has rich deposits of manganese, mountains of highgTade iron ore, and wolfram, Tungsten, gold, and silver are being taken from her mines. Oentral Ohile has a semi-tropical climate which rivals that of Oalifornia in its possibilities for the cultivation of fruits and flowers and all kinds of grains and vegetables. In the southern lake region are vast virgin forests of valuable wood, and scenery which tourists, who know, declare is unequalled by anything which they have seen in Switzerland or the most famous mountain regions and canyons of the United States; while in the south the vast herds of cattle and sheep of the big grazing companies contribute large quantities of meat, hides, and wool to help supply the world's needs.

There is a gTeat opportunity for educational work among the illiterate class, who number about 60 per cent of the population; there is a thirst for knowledge and a desire to educate their children above the level of their parents. The Government has further stimulated this desire by passing a law of compulsory education, but, un· fortunately, there has been no adequate provision made for the enforcement of this law, nor is there any prospect that adequate provision will be made for years to come. The evangelical churches have adopted the policy of establishing a school in connection with '" From All t1le World. 839

every church that is organized, to second its efforts in the evangelization and uplift of the Chilean people. There is also a great opportunity for social work of all kinds, and efforts in this direction find a ready response on the part of the people. Illustrated lectures, concerts, and literature are all effective means of reaching the people with the gospel message.

Chile has the highest rate of infant mortality of any country in the world, although possessing one of the finest climates where health should be the best and longevity the greatest. While the Chileans are a sturdy and prolific race, the population does not increase except from immigration. According to government statistics, over 65 per cent of the children born in Chile die before reaching 3 years of age, mostly from easily preventable causes. A small dispensary opened by the PresbyterianM'ission in the basement of the Central Church in Valparaiso has been supported entirely by local contributions. The place is crowded as soon as the doors are open and by instruction to the mothers and providing suitable medicine and artificial food, many little lives have been saved.

Chile needs above everything else a knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its purity, a religion that consists in purity of heart and conduct instead of empty forms and ceremonies, a religion based upon morality instead of being divorced from morality; an intelligent faith, based on the knowledge of the truth instead of blind faith, man-made means of salvation; in a word, her greatest need is to know Christ crucified and risen as the Saviour of men, and to experience the new life that comes from faith in Him.

Chile as never before is open to receive the Gospel message. Wherever and whenever th~ Gospel is preached in its simplicity, there will be those who will listen to the message and accept it. The work is held back only by the lack of men prepared to serve as ministers of the Gospel. The Union Seminary, established recently in Santiago, has begun to supply this need. The Women's Training School for Christian Service, a joint enterprise of the Methodist and Presbyterian Missions, a long-desired and much-prayed-for project, is about to become a reality and will prepare teachers, Bible women, and trained nurses.

There are several encouraging features in the present missionary situation in Chile. The new administration is liberal and sympathetic to the work of Protestant churches. 'When a committee of Protestant pastors waited upon the President-elect, and presented him with a handsomely bound Bible, he said he knew and appreciated the work which they and their organizations were doing, and that during his administration he would endeavor to be guided by the principles of the Book which they had just given him,

WYMAS AND HER "FA'M'ILY" OF UNTAINTED CHlILDR'ENL-ALSO

THE HOUSE SURGEON.

Helping the Lepers In Srinagar, Kashmir BY LETTICE M. SHANN, RIPON, ENGLAND N EARLY a year ago0 I spent several days with the Lady Super- intendent of the Kashmir State Leper hospital. It sounds an unsavory place at which to stay, but as a matter of fact the hospital is built on the shores of a beautiful lake and the lady in question lived on the opposite side in a houseboat moored in fairyland. I shall not easily forget my first sight of the great hills, flushed with evening light, crimson chenars, golden poplars, reflected in crystal water. Such are the surroundings of this home of pain.

At first the full tragedy of the place is hidden from the casual visitor, for many of the patients look hale enough until the eye travels down to deformed and bandaged feet. Others are terrible to look upon. In spite of the shadow which lies over all but a few of the inmates, the atmosphere of the place is ama'zingly cheerful. Indeed, I was told that the little community is more like a large family than anything else, and that, though free to come and go as they please, many of the patients have been there since the hospital opened, some twenty-five years ago. There is no compulsory segregation in Kashmir and it is hoped, by making the hospital life sufficiently attractive, 841

to ease the way for legislation later and in the meantime to bring about the voluntary separation of these dangers to public health.

The hospital is a wonderful testimony to the influence of missionary work, for, though entirely a state enterprise, it was built at the instigation of the late Dr. Arthur Neve of the Church Missionary Society, who was in charge of the fine mission hospital in the city. He was honorary medical superintendent until his death and the post is now held by his brother, Dr. Ernest Neve. The educational aspect of the work is under the care of the Home Minister. There are a resident house surgeon and two dressers, all three pandits, which in Kashmir is synonymous with Brahmin. All three are "old boys" of the big mission school which stands on the banks of the Jhelum in the very heart of the city, and which boasts as its proudest possession a roll of honor of the names of boys who, while yet at school, have risked their lives in the service of others, some in the cholera epidemics which every few years ravage the country, some in perils of water in that city of lakes and waterways, others in the fires which frequently break out and rage among the wooden houses of the narrow streets. The Lady Superintendent, herself an ex-missionary, cannot speak highly e!lough of the work of these three who are showing that they carryon into later life the fine ideals of the school in which they spent their boyhood The house surgeon has given more than twelve years of devoted and faithful service, cheerfully facin$ the risks which all must run who serve the lepers.

'rhe buildings consist of long narrow blocks of single rooms, with the necessary dispensary, store-rooms, offices, etc. There are now six men's wards and six" married" wards.

In the hill villages leprosy is regarded with horror and loathin~ and the best accredited remedy is to drop the patient over a precipice into the chasm beneath-a remedy which, in the complete absence of any possibility of isolation or measures of alleviation, has more to commend it than appears at first sight, but it is perhaps not to be wondered at that lepers who have attained the security of the hospital seldom show any craving to return to their homes. 'I'he Kashmiris on the other hand do not seem to have any strong feeling- about leprosy and certainly do not regard it as a disgrace.

There were about one hundred inmates of this hospital, including at the time of my visit, six untainted wives and about twenty untainted children. Alas! at present these live with their tainted parents, and one little boy was pointed out who had only recently developed the disease. There is little hope for any of them unless they can be separated from their parents. A house should be built for the Lady Superintendent and on either side a wing for the children, boys on one side, girls on the other. It will be no easy task to induce their parents to consent to separation and as yet no pressure can be brought to bear beyC'nd that of persuasion and kindness.

HELPING THE LEPJ<JRS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR

When I first saw the children, they were dressed in their "visitors' clothes," brilliant red pherans (the Kashmiri "coat-frock" worn by men and women alike). At a word from their friend and teacher they came, helter skelter, and crowded round us, their little impish faces alive with affection for the known and curiosity in the unknown. Their schoolroom, when I saw it, was a level space in the open, the only equipment being some reed mats. They sang to me with more zest than tune, and showed their much-prized and newly-acquired conversance with the English tongue by running, walking, jumping or holding up fingers or feet to command. It was pretty to see their confiding ways and my hostess told me a charming incident. One day she stood, rapt in the beauty of the distant mountains, when a little hand slipped into hers. "What are you looking at, Miss SahiM" asked six-year-old. When explanation had been given, the reply was, "I knew it must be something you love very much because you looked as you look when you look at me."

The post of Lady Superintendent is a new one and the work very much what the holder chooses to make it. There seems little likelihood of time hanging heavy on hand, though the life is, of necessity, an isolated one. There is supervision of cleanliness, giving out of stores, teaching the untainted, settling disputes, enforcing discipline. The most dreaded punishment is to be condemned for a period to take food from the kitchen instead of receiving dry rations. This is not the reflection upon the kitchen which it at first appears. I was assured that the food is g'ood and well-cooked and is taken by choice by some. The grief lies in the loss of freedom of choice and the inability to save. Dry rations are given out once a week and I watched the distribution of shali, or rice, huge quantities, as it seemed to me, being weighed out by means of primitive scales with big stones as weights, and carried off by each householder ingeniously tied up in the corner of a shawl. Each can then please his fancy as to hours of meals aud flavorings, and can also save a little.

Great industrial developments hum continually in the busy brain of the Lady Superintendent. At present, though of course the lepers do their own work, the community has too little to do, and we all know the dire results of that. Soon she hopes to develop the vegetable garden, introduce weaving and hosiery for the untainted once they live at a safe distance from the tainted, and generally to see that every fit member of the family has plenty to do.

For the Father himself loveth you. John 16: 27.

No; God's heart will only rest in us as there is in us this fruitage of love that blossoms and bears fruit, and repeats itself in growing clusters and harvests and beauties. Works die and perish, but fruit lives and reproduces itself. Love, the most perfect fruitage possible, is that upon which the very heart of God can feed. May He above all gifts give us love, that we may give it back to Him.-G. Campbell Morgan.

Ribbon Women in Niue*

BY MARGARET J. BEHARELL I N NIUE (near Samoa) the women outnumber the men. When we came here, seven years ago, they were a strong and influential body and had formed a band, known as the Tapu Fifine—-{)r in English, the church women. They were generally the elderly women of the village, and were a law unto themselves. We undertook to train our students' wives in leadership so that when they became pastor's wives they would be able to lead the Tapu Fifine and not be led by them.

In Niue the great sin is immorality. The Tapu Fifine as the heads of villages and families, had it in their power to help in this cause, and as I visited them I told them of the awfulness of this sin and its results, and of their great responsibility. These dear saints smiled at my innocence. Did I not yet understand that youth would have its fling ~ "It was just Mahani Niue, or the way in Niue."

But I was out to save the girls now, so I continued to talk. First I secured permission for the younger church women to attend the Tap1t Fifine meetings. Then I studied to find out what I could introduce among these women which would not only serve as a village affair, but would bind' the women of the island together. I remembered the little white ribbon bow which I had worn when a member of the British Women's Temperance Associati{)n at home, and I asked permission from the headquarters in New Zealand to use the badge and to make my own laws. The women were very keen to take up this new work. At first I had ordered fifty badges, wondering hDW many I should have left on my hands, then just before hurricane season I Drdered another one hundred and later another three hundred badges. Now our numbers exceed six hundred members.

T{) retain the enthusiasm we held meetings in each village at which the CDmmittee of the White Ribbon, or Liponi Sea, (pronounced say-ah), were set apart for their work. The pledge in the native language is more impressive and binding than in English.

THE WHITE PLEDGE In the presence of all the Tapu Fifine I promise, (1) To love and to Serve God, (2) To live truly and to speak tTuly, (3) To protect both heart and body from all impure thoughts and immorality, (4) To abstain from all lntoxicating liqUOT, (5) To care fol' my children and to train them in the way of the White Ribbon laws, (6) To be true to the marriage vows.

After reading the pledge, each committee member, beginning with the pastor's, wife, stoDd up before the peDple of her Dwn village and sDlemnly repeated the pledge. Then I pinned a small white bow on each breast. Not mDre care could have been taken of the Victoria CrDss than these women took Df their White Bows.

The committee members had to attend all meetings at the head station. They also had to interview all new members, and decide as to their fitness to join. They had the power to discipline in their own village as follows :-The badges to be taken away for immorality, one year; stealing, six months; quarrelling, lying, swearing and laziness, three months.

·From L. M. S. Chronicle.

844

Committee also had to seek forms of usefulness in their

village, caring for the sick, old people and girls.

Last May we had a visit from Sir Charles Fergusson, Governor of New Zealand, and his wife. After the unveiling of the Honour Board in the church, Lady J<'ergusson spoke to my women. She said, "I have belonged to a similar movement, the Mothers' Union, for over twenty years. I also am a mother, just as you are. I know how very hard it is to train my children aright. It is not enough for us as mothers to feed and to clothe our children, we must also see to it that they do those things which we consider right. We mothers must therefore see to it that we do what is right and just and pure, so that our children, seeing our example, may the more willingly obey us. I will never forget you women of Niue. When I go I shall be glad to hear of your progress in this grand movement. I shall think of you and will remember you in my prayers." .

The White Ribbon Band is uniting all the women of Niue, and also is linking us up with the women of New Zealand and of the world generally. Already it is producing strength and good, and we are hoping that because of the Liponi Sea, Niue will become not only a beautiful island, bVt also one noted for purity and goodness.

Subj ugating an African Jungle· BY HARRIET LANE ROBERT CURTIS MILLER, a white, baby a year old, seated in a screen-covered meat safe, carried by four black boys, was the piece de resistance of the procession which transported the M'iller family, bag and baggage, to Kabongo, the interior station of the Congo Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the heart of Africa. Nobody in that stretch of two hundred and fifty miles had ever seen a white child and he created as great a sensation among the blacks as one of them would have done had he been carried in similar fashion up Fifth Avenue.

The well-screened meat safe with double doors was made so that neither insects nor reptiles of any kind could harm the baby. No ntombo (lion) in his gilded cage in America ever excited such wonder as the little white lad awakened in the minds of the people of the Dark Continent. Again and again Mr. Miller was obliged to drive them away from the safe because their noise frightened the boy, or because there was danger of their overturning the safe.

The mi-ssionary bound for the heart of the African Congo leaves behind the "crowded ways of life" at Elizabethville and strikes out into the jungles and the grass. Two hundred and fifty of the five hundred miles from Elizabethville to Kabongo can be covered by slow train, mostly in a box car; a lap by boat comes next; then comes *Soutbwestern Christian Advocate.

845

the plung'e into the trackless jungle. Elizabethville itself it; an eight days' train trip from Capetown.

Through the dense woods, up hills and mountains, down into wide valleys, crossing rivers, sometimes on the backs of natives, sometimes over huge trees placed high over the stream; jumping off bicycles every five minutes to avoid treacherous stumps and elephant tracks, and camping tired but happy each night in some village where ihe t;ound of low appealing songs lulled the missionaries to sleep.

Adam and Eve could not have felt much more like pioneers when they left the Garden of "i'Jden to subdue the earth than the M'illers felt when they arrived at Kabongo to subrlue their bit of the jungle. The evidence before their eyes in that particular spot tended to prove that Adam and Eve had not got far with the earth's subjugation.

The two new missionaries and baby Robert took up their residence in the jungle in the interior of the Congo in almost the centre of Africa. There was practically no equipment in the school and only a hut of three rooms made of mud and bamboo poles, in which to live, and 'it was in a hopeless state of disrepair. Of furniture there was none and in the intervals of mission work the Millers set to work to supply themselves with furniture.

For a year and a half they slept upon a bed constructed of palm poles, fearfully and wonderfully made. Every time one moved in sleep, it creaked and groaned in accents weird, wild and woeful. In the place of chairs they had stools, and two wobbly steamer chairs. Mr. Guptill, the Belgian agent, supplied them with three tables and three dressers.

Then Goloma-a native carpenter-was set to work making furniture. His knowledge of this art registered zero, but he was a willing worker. ~1r. Miller measured, and described in detail every piece of wood he cut and then superintended the assembling of the pieces in the individual articles.

Besides a b2d Goloma and the missionary made a large book case, a straight back ehair, a settee, a filing eabinet, a magazine stand, a library table, a rocking' chair, a large arm chair, two benches, a small chair 'for Robert, a r~und dining room table. All of this ~as well mad€' and attractive. The bed was the most difficult piece but it cost less than ten dollars. Compare this price with the cost of beds broug-ht from America.

The floor of the mud hut in Kagongo crunched into dust under their feet; the roof let in the rain which ran down in mu~hy, muddy puddles on the dirt floor; the bamboo poles, which took the place of two-by-fours, crumbled from much boring by ants that let themselves down on thin wings into the food upon the table, unmindful of a lack of welcome.

For three years the missionaries lived in this hut, repaired somewhat to make it fairly tolerable, and then they moved into their new

1927J SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE

house. Mrs. Miller drew the plans, and :.ylr. Miller superintended the building. They named it Sunrise Villa and the house cost less than a thousand dollars. The roof is thatched and follows the beautiful lines of the roofs of the native kraals. It is ingeniously built for greater stability, for defence against the burning sun, for protection from fire, from the torrential rains and from reptiles and insects. The tinted walls harmonize with the light ('0101' of the furniture and the grey polish of the palm-bearing ceiling.

The achievement of the Millers was at once an object lesson to the native of what he may by effort acquire for himself and it promises to contribute to the solution of one of the most perplexing problems of the interior stations of Africa. On no subject have more letters gone back and forth between the Bishop and the finance committee on the field and the Board in New York than on this subject of the housing of missionaries. Therefore the success of this house built from native materials creates as much delight in America as in its missionary occupants.

The station has now also a good brick church and school building and another missionary residence. The day school has charts and pictures and a blackboard. The staff at the station has grown till, counting the children, there are fourteen white faces in Kabongo.

Mrs. Miller has a Sunday-school of a hundred and fifty little black boys and girls. 'l'hanks to the advertising value of missionary papers she has had the pleasure of putting ninety dolls where none had been before. A bamboo stick with features marked on it had served as a doll before these" imported" ones sailed in on a phantom ship from a far-away land. Ninety little doll Americans represent to these little black girls the innumerable throng of real Americans who are their friends.

This glimpse of the life on the field shows the tremendous cost to the missionary of maintaining the far-flung lines of Christian miR- Rions. Certain privations are inevitable to all pioneering. This "tanza from an African Bantu poem expresses the idea: ,. Lead thou the way in the wet grass drear, Then, only then, ~'.rt thou pioneer. For Mr. First must get all the woes That Mr. Second mlly find repose."

Tho costs of pioneer work tile missionary pays freely. But it tests his consecration to see his work come short of its highest fruitfulness for lack of tools with which to work in the hospital, in the school or on the farm. It is iron i.t his soul to see his child sicken and to know that there is no doctor at hand. When the missionary pays these inevitable costs, should not the Church match his gift with money for adequate equipment?

A WEST AFRICAN

N YEKE was born near the mission station of Metet nobody knows when. Nyeke was eighteen years old when she was sold to Suku Nti for about fifty pounds of rusty iron and a few goats. She had been leading the life of the average heathen African girl of that age until she found herself bound to that big, black, burly, brutish man, who, from the first day, made her to know that she was his property and his slave.

After Metet station was established, it was not long until Nyeke ac- cepted Christ and found help and joy in Him, but it meant greater abuse from Suku Nti who could see no profit coming to him from her turning her heart around and becoming another kind of a woman, refusing to' do some of the things he had required of her. He did not want her to waste time going to meetings., and he tried to whip her into staying at home, but she continued going-with welts and gashes on the reddish-brown skin of her back and shoulders.

Nyeke has now been a model church member for several years., and her conduct, under the trying circumstances, has been a splendid example of what a woman can endure for Jesus' sake; her life witnesses to the power of God to sustain and to save. She has attended five terms of afternoon school for women, reads well and writes some.

But now, after all these years, it begins to look as if Suku Nti is thinking of becoming a Christian. No more does he beat and burn his wife, or chase her away from his village. It may be the fruit of her patient endurance is beginning to appear.

A Chinese Christian Sermon * BY MR. HStTEH MENG TS'AI, KAIFENG, ,CHINA Notes of a sermon on Naaman and the Jewish Slave Girl in Syria (2 Kings 5: 1-3), preached in Kaifeng last Jnne. The notes were sent by Dr. Wbitfield Guinness,. who states that they very inadequately represent a most helpful address. Mr. Hsueh has had a wide and influential ministry, having preached or held missions in more than three hundred mission stations in eleven of China's provinces. His ministry has been much used of God. We trust that these notes will lead many to strengthen his hands by constant intercession for his work.

W E are to consider together the story of a little slave girl, and in so doing we shall learn what the Kingdom of God is like. This little maid did not murmur against God, nor did she blame her sorrows on the Syrians. She was a captive, her home and country were ruined. Who was responsible for the wrong? Not God, not the Syrians, but her own people. "Our own sins, the sins of Israel, have brought all this calamity upon us."

Who would have expected such insight as this1 It was in the plan of God that she should be a captive, and what God willed was good. All, brethren, yielding brings rest. Life, death, calamity and prosperity are all in His power.

. T.!:te little maid obeyed God and was thankful. She encouraged her heart with the thought that though the Kingdom of Israel had suffered, the Kingdom of God had not. How natural it would have • From China:'g MiUfuns. 84S

1927J A CHINESE CHRISTIAN SERMON

been for her to say, "My country has been destroyed by Naaman, the great captain, and I am glad he is suffering in his turn. I am glad he is a leper. " The natural man would speak thus, but not so a child of the Kingdom.

Have you noticed the longing in her words ¥ "Would God I" Actually her heart longed that her enemy might be healed. Does not that show the spirit of the Kingdom of Heaven ¥ Matthew 5: 44, was unknown to her, but she knew the spirit of that wonderful command, "Love your enemies. ' , There is much talk of patriotism to-day in Ohina. What is love of country¥ Is it shown best in hot-headed deeds or in virtuous conducn The little maid loved her country, and in winning Naaman the mightiest force opposed to her people was, as it were, in her hand. Would he ever again seek to crush Israel ¥ She was carrying out the spirit of Matthew 6: 33, which is the secret of true patriotism-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God."

"Vas it not extraordinary that the captain of the host of Syria should be ·influenced by the talk of a little slave~ He might have had her executed, or have suggested, "You want me to go to your country and be poisoned." But no, he listened to this child, though he was the chief military officer in the realm.

And how came he to trust her word ¥ Her life was straight and true. Her mistress could always depend upon her, and thus he believed her word, and went to see the King and tell his story.

Oan you picture the King's astonishment that a man in Naaman's position should pin his faith to the testimony of a child ~ What folly! But Naaman relates the story of her life, and replies, "Experience has taught me her sincerity, and I cannot but credit what she says." So permission is given, and he goes to Elisha. What power there is in a consistent life! Fellow-witnesses to the truth, why do people not believe ¥ Why are so few being won? Is it not because we are untrustworthy, because our life does not bear out our message ¥ Did this little maid possess education or power 1 She was probably only about ten years of age when she was carried captive. Sorrow had come early to her, and she had learned heavenly wisdom, but her happy face and cheering words won their way.

How came it that so young a child was characterized with such grace and wisdom ¥ I think she must have had a good mother, whose influence, both before and after her birth, moulded that developing spirit. Yes, she was brought up in the fear of God. What schools cannot accomplish, the home can. Parents, consider the matter of home training, and the maintenance of a Ohristian atmosphere. Day by day for seventeen years I have asked God to keep me mindful of the lessons learnt from the little captive maid, and today I urge you not to let them slip. It is the life that counts.

4'

® BEST METHODS ® ~…._

~_ …bGti… ….._ …….. '

By EDITH MAE BELL, WESTFIELD, NEM' YORK AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY EDUOATION IN DAY SCHOOLS A method of missionary education tion from the parents asking for the worthy of thought is that of including work was filed. Printed cards were mission study in week-day religious sent home with each child for the education schedules, such as was signature of the parent or guardian.

w{)rked with satisfactory results in None were admitted without the signa- Westfield, New York. The whole field ture. The work began before released of religious education is still ex- time was sanctioned by law. There- perimental; therefore, no one method fore, classes met after school hours as can be offered as a guarantee of ab- extension classes, held in the Methodist solute success in every community. church a few doors from the school.

Religious education in day schools Two thirds of the students in the is permitted. in many states. As the high school were enrolled in the re- experiment described is in New York ligious education classes. Almost one State, the laws of that state alone are third of the pupils of the high school kept in mind as the method is ex- are Roman Catholics and opposed the plained. movement. More than eight tenths of . Those participating in the work, the Protestant grade children at- either teacher or pupil, must comply tended.

with laws which require parents to There is, as yet, no entirely satis- sign a written request that their chil- factory course prepared for such a dren may enter the classes. These program. Teachers are working out classes may not be conducted in the curricula which, each year, more public school buildings. Periods must nearly fill the need, and it is hoped be forty-five minutes long and there that a successfully tested course may must be forty-five minutes outside soon be recommended.

study. A detailed syllabus of the Westfield classes are arranged in course must be presented to the Uni- eight groups. Beginning with earliest Yersity of New York with the name grades, lessons are built around the and qualification of the teacher and home, the play life and the school.

the time and place of meeting. These lessons are planned to correlate Teachers must have qualifications at the natural interests of the child with least equal to those of the teachers of God and His world. In all the grades, other subjects in the school. Credit religion is taught as a way of life is then given by the University of rather than as a system of dogma.

New York ona high school dipl{)ma. Beginning with the fourth grade, Since the settlement of the famous missionary education is introduced by White Plains case and subsequent de- use of stories of boys and girls of cisions regarding it, pupils may be other lands, travel books, and world released during school hours on the friendships. In high school, a course same basis that they are released on is given on the organization and for other special subjects. spread of the Church, beginning with It is necessary to have the consent the Apostles, tracing their work from of the principals of schools and that Palestine to Asia Minor, through of the local school b{)ard. In our case Europe to America and again to both were easily secured, and a peti- Africa and the Orient. The classes for 850 juniors and seniors have more definite Those guiding the study feel con- application of missionary knowledge. fident that no system of education is From time to time, pupils are asked complete which excludes religion.

to -write on some missionary project Morality and ethics are conceded to be by which Christianity can be spread. good, but if education is ever to pro- One question in the Regents' ex- duce the perfect man, it must include amination a few days ago was to name more than morals and ethics. There- ten life callings in which Christianity fore, this course has a definite pres- may be spread. The answers ranged entation of religion as such, believing from preaching to digging irrigating it will more nearly meet the need.

ditches, building bridges, agriculture, Because of scarcity of rooms in the mechanical service of various kinds, church where the classes meet, two and salesmanship in many lines of grades are put into one class. The bus:ness. The question also was asked, theme for the first class is "Good aside from those for which credit was Deeds. " The basis for the study is given, "Has the course given you a found in two books, "The Good Shepdifferent understanding of missions?" herd," and "The Good Neighbor," One boy said it had not changed his by Clara Belle Baker and Edna Dean mind. All others expressed their deep Baker. The first book covers the interest in Christian missions because need from the fourth to sixth year of the study. Excerpts from two grades, and the second is prepared for answers are of interest. the sixth to eighth grades. Stories "This course has not only increased my from various other sources are used to store of wisdom concerning the work of 'arious missionaries, but has also shown the supplement those in the books. Sundifficulties which must be overcome, the day-school papers have especially good sacrifices that must be made to live as ones of practical good deeds ·done by Christian citizens, and the most worthwhile boys and girls in our own country-in way of life. I can truly say that the course has benefited me greatly." cities, towns and communities. These stories should be chosen with the in- The other answer was: terest and understanding of the chil- "The COU1'se has given TIle all entirely dren in mind.

ilifferent outlook on missions. I had always 'rhe third and fourth grades form thougl,t of missionaries as rough, uneducated the next class. They are given Bible persons who went into the wilds of foreign stories from the Bible and from good lands and frightened the people so greatly that they immediately became converted. T Bible story books. Because the Bible eee now that missionaries have a great was not ~ritten especially for chilpurpose. I realize that most of them are dren, great care is necessary in the educated, understanding people and are try- selection, presentation, and illustraing to serve God by telling others about Him. I feel that more real good has been tion of the stories. There is danger ancomplished by missionaries than by '1nv of over-rating the understanding of the children of this age. Therefore. 0tber group of workers. Missionaries affect to be sure they get the correct idea of the political, social, and sphitual ~ide of a conntry. The greatest praise given any country is to say that it supports many the stories, the children themselves missionaries. ' , should retell them until they are This work will be extended next familiar with the narrative and also year, and we hope to report much understand the lesson intended.

greater results as the course will have Stories of boys and girls of other more mission study in every grade. lands from missionary papers and The course of study for the above books should be used especially in the project might be of interest to some, second semester. Care should be ex- so we present it as now used. It has ercised in stressing the needs of these been modified, however, and adjusted people who are different, rather than to the need and understanding of the their peculiarities. A simple proiect pupils until the books named are used may well be carried out, as sending only as a basis for the study. pictures or toys to a hospital or school

abroad. This ties the interest of the Freshmen in high school are given children to profitable expression of an outline of the entire Bible prehelpfulness to others. pared by Professor Sands Wright. In the first year, the Life of Christ is In another class, the fifth and covered. Lessons are prepared from sixth grades have stories of how we the Bible and examination given may live our very best. This is based on "Living At Our Best," by Sharp through Regents. The sophomore and Hill. The theme is clean bodies, year's study is also from the outline, clean minds and clean living. Stories and covers Hebrew Life and Times. of "Clean Up Week," of fighting The Bible stories are elucidated by disease or epidemic explained by il- use of the book by Hunting, "Hebrew lustrated lectures, and talks by doctors Life and Times." The juniors go back' or a nurse take up three of four to the New Testament. Beginning weeks. The fourth week is given to with Acts, a rapid survey of the New reviewing the children and hearing 're.stament is made with emphasis their interpretation of· how religion upon the organization and growth t)f demands best living Twice during a semester pupils write on subjects the Church, showing the spirit nerf)Schosen by themselves to show best sary to live true religion and to ways of living. Some of the subjects propagate it in the world. Seniors selected were "Harmful Tobacco, " study the spread of the Church from "Strong Drink Bad for the Body," the time of Constantine. Studies of "Good Minds through Right Diet," outstanding missionaries are made "God '.s Temple Must Be Kept Clean." and pupils are asked to report on the Instruction is given in simple lan- missionaries of their denomination. guage, and the papers are an expres- During the second semester, a study sion of knowledge of the matter of different professions is made, and presented. ways by which religion may be ap- plied to these vocations. A paper is re- The seventh and eighth grades use "Followers of the Marked Trail," by quired in which "Ten Ways We May Frayser. The book study is ac- Help Spread Religion" is discussed. companied by stories of trail blazers These papers, as a culmination of the later than in Bible times. Pupils are study, have brought out splendid asked to tell of living trail blazers and thinking and expression on the part to select some from among those whom of those who are now looking forward they know personally-those who to life service. Religion cannot be have, or may blaze trails in religious omited from their reasoning after a living. course of study all through their school years.

USING THE NEW MISSION STUDY TEXT BOOKS "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD TOMORROW"

Method is said to be a means to an cessfully at various Schools of Misend. The end in view, as methods are sions, and have proved helpful in offered for use of a text book, is to local societies where they have been make that book interesting to women tried. of the organizations, and also to help interpret the vital message of the No introduction to the author is hook in such a way that every Chris- necessary to those who became actian woman will continue to feel her quainted with her through her former responsibility toward others, until wo- book "A Child in the Midst." The men of all lands know and accept Christ. book for the present year, " A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," The methods with this book are will be used by women of all desimple. They have been used suc- nominations. With your book be- fore you, begin with the first chapter

BEST METHODS

and note a few ways of presentation. uses a FLASHlight and gives the sub- Poster. These are invaluable in an- ject matter of paragraph on page 40 "Our Ideal." It is just a flash here nouncing a meeting. Use cardboard and there and not a general idea, that or plain paper. For the first chapter every child's right is a Christian have the picture of a nurse with a home. The third person represents well-eared-for child in her left arm, STAR light. Use a silver star and on the left side of the poster. An give material found under heading emaciated child of the Orient reaches "Training Home Makers." One perout to her and she beckons with the son, in costume of the country, will right hand indicating that she will represent a point of the star until lead it in the safe way. Two lines the five stars, in costume, present the slightly upward will indicate the way. five countries named. Another will At the end, to right of picture have tell how DAY light is needed and show large letters TOMORROW. The caption (pages 45-48) how books and kinder- "Conflicting Contrasts Continue. Cooperation with Christ Will Cure." garten affect the home, and how In- Place date and place of meeting be- telligent Child Care is necessary. The following topic "Modern Problow. lems" might well be called SEARCH Five destructive and five construc- light (pages 48-53.) The object les- sons (pages 53-58) might be named tive forces are discussed in the chap- MOON light-the Missionary Home, ter. Hav.e ten persons dress to and ELECTRIC light for the National represent these forces. As soon as Home. The last paragraph Light War speaks a Red Cross nurse an- for the Darkest Homes might be preswers and counteracts what has been sented as SUN light. The leader then said favorable to war. Infant Mortal- will explain that none of the lights ity should be answered by Health work successfully without the light ProgrHms, Child Labor by Protective of God's love in the hearts of all the TJegiRlation, Ignorance and Supersti- people. If they have it all homes tion by A Personal Knowledge of God. will be light regardless of the light- The leader may sum up the study in ing system. Make an appeal to the the paragraph "Save the Children." women to "Make Right Connec- Have the Geneva declaration printed tions. " A story is told of a man in large letters hanging on the wall attaching a battery to a door bell, of the meeting room during the entire pushing the button and producing a year. Ask the women to memorize it. noise. He attached the same battery to a light, pushed a button, but it did CHAPTER II. "THE STARTING POINT" not light. We are told that it takes more power to make a light than it Poster. Have a lighted Christian does to make a noise. Let us have home to the left. Two ways, one up more light in our homes. to TOMORROW and the other down with a question mark at the termi- CHAPTER III. THE BROADER OUTnal. A woman holding a lighted torch LOOK: PICTURES AND BOOKS 'starts from the home. Give date and place of meeting. Use caption "Make Poster. Use picture of several All Homes Light." The program books among which is the Bible. Armight be called "A Carnival of rang-e them at the beginning of the Light. " road which leads to the perfect to- morrow. For a caption use quota- The leader should explain that we tions from St. Paul. "Give Attention are erecting a home and have been to Reading" and "You Must Form undecided about the lighting system. the Habit of Reading." Describe use of CANDLE light. Place lighted candleon table. Use material The leader will be called the Lion pages 35-40 of the book. Show brarian and g-ive material (pa!,es 63how particularly the unpJ!'eparedness 66) ,. .streilsing." What shall they .of parents is c01)lparable to, ineffi- ehmt candle· light: .. The next person

read?" One of the group should ask sibility and Independence, (pages "Why provide literature for these 132-138). Show how this will be a backward countries?" (see page 66). true branching off from the tree. In The Librarian will call the book summing up the growth of Religious keeper who will produce a large led- Education show that the roots must ger. From this may be taken sheets also be studied and are found only arranged as posters to show our ac- in lives hid with Christ in God. count in illiteracy with the six countries, (discussed on pages 67-73). CHAPTER V.COMPANIONS OF THE Another of the group may ask WAYS: SOCIAL PROGRESS which book is most used. The Librarian calls an attendant who re- Have a small map of United States ports that the Bible is the best seller, at beginning of the Way, and picture (pages 73-77). Another asks, "Do of a traveler returning. Caption the people want iU" The Librarian "Reunite and Relate Your Disproduces from her letter file four coveries. " letters eontaining in condensed form the pleas given on pages 75-77. This meeting might be called a "Reunion. " The first two topics The group then will be invited to (pages 143-145) should be discussed remain for the Direetors' meeting by one who produces from an old which is to take place at onee. In Saddle Bag a paper giving the conimitation of such a meeting have the trast between the saddle bag and eight subjects informally discussed modern methods of travel as typical that are found on pages 77-97. Stress of the changes in social progress. particularly the need of right pic- The topic of "Narrow Interests in tures. Communities, " (pages 145 – 148), might be called a "Brief Case." Ask CHAPTER IV. THE COMPASS: RE- another to unpack a Traveling Bag, and give social conscience at work in LIGIOUS EDUCATION India, Japan, and other. countries, (pages 148-153). Another represent- Poster. At the beginning of the ing the School Bag will give" Trainroad have a compass. Well along the ing for Christian Social Service" way a tree should give shade. Use (pages 155-162). The traveler's Samfor a caption" A New Path to the ple Case will next be examined and Heart of the World." the seven topics (pages 162-187) will be discussed. The Leader sums up This program may be effectively briefly the reports of the travelers built on the tree. The leader repre- and quotes first and third stanza of sents the Forester and gives the in- Dorothy Giles' poem "The Little troduction and discussion: "What is Path." Religious Education?" (pages 101- 1(0). The Forester presents" Buds" CHAPTER VI. UNTO THE PERFECT who will g:ve subject matter (on pages 106-107), "Teaching Life as It Ought DAY: WORLD WIDE FRIENDSHIP to Be Lived." "Methods in Use" (pages 107-114) may be called "Ten- Poster. At the beginning of the der Shoots." road have picture of a ballot box or a voting machine. Use caption: The next person called is "Ferti- "Come and Vote on a safe Highway lizer" and tells about "Better Prep- for Children." aration" (pages 114-115). The "Leaves" are heard from and give The leader should give the first "Religious Education at Work," two subjects as an introduction. (pages 118-122). Training National Have an object dressed hideously. to leaders, (pages 123-129) will be represent war. Then discuss "The "Fruit," and "Blossoms" will be Cure of War." Hang wreath with Christian I.eadershin among 'Women. the word "Love" on one shoulder, (Pages 129-132). The "Branches" and another wreath with the word wiJl be tl;le Goal of National Respon- "Fr~endship". on the other; show that

war will be cured if we hang on his flower arrangement as well as mission, shoulders these two cures. ary achievement. Having read books Tell about "Women at Work on the Problem," (pages 191-196). Let by eminent Japanese statesmen, we an interested woman tell about the first method-Cooperation and an- presented their views to the class other about Education. The leader sums up the entire study by using through impersonations. .. "The ,Vay of Love and Victory." Our class soon increased in num- Throughout the study, quote fre- bers and interest. Sixty-two study quently Isaiah 35: 38, "A.nd a high- books were sold, and the average atway shall be there, and a wl1!!J, and it tendance was forty-eight. Every shall be called the way of holi- member was expected to read at least ness. … " one book between the sessions. Books bearing on special topics were recom- WHAT A MISSION LIBRARY mended for the different chapters. College-bred young women took an ACCOMPLISHED active part at each session, finding a congenial outlet and stimulation for We had had mission study classes their mental activity. Men read the before. Half a dozen of the "Old books brought home by the women ~f Guard" met on certain afternoons to the family, and began to appear at read and d~scuss a chapter. One day the class, whenever it met in the we woke up and formed a real study evenings. class with a real leader. It widened into an interdenominational class. The When the class came to a close, town librarian was distressed because nearly five hundred books, exclusive the demana for" best sellers" had a of study books, had been circulated; sudden, decided falling off, but our the attendance and enthusiasm had County Librarian knew the reason. grown with every meeting; and we She had gathered for us, from her had an intelligent understanding of own stock, from the State Lihrary, our relations to Japan, and our privifrom libraries in other towns a collec- lege of bringing Christ to the J aption of seventy-five books on Japan, anese. and we had established a mission library in connection with our study Realizing that this reading has class. A member of the class, not the stimulated and increased our interest leader, was made librarian, and was in missions, when we plan for a new responsible for the recommendation, study class, we begin months beforecirculation, and care of the books. hand to gather and look over books. Lists of desirable books may be ob- A mission study book is a conden- tained from the bibliography in the sation of a vast fund of fact and study book, from leaders of training argument. Each chapter can do no classes, from mission headquarters, m.ore than touch upon the vital points. and from librarians. Some books have But when the book is used as a ref- much information but are heavy readerence, its contents discussed with the ing; some read as easily as fiction; aid of supplementary books, the study some are fiction, some poetry. We becomes vivid. use them all. The gathering and cir- culating of a library requires time, For intelligent prayer, for effective cooperation and effort, but it is inappeal, for efficient activity, there tensely interesting. The librarian must be a foundation of knowledge. ends her task, feeling that she has We Rtudied the history of Japan, its been a privileged person, for she has neople, customs, religions, and rela- received in information, enthusiasm, tion t(} the rest of the world. We and inspiration far more than she has made posters to illustrate Japanese" given in labor. She knows that it has been worth while.

A Test On American Home

Prepared by Belle M. Brain, Schenectady, New York.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T~ HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of Home Missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the per· centage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 877, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions yourself. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. What was the first home missionary organization in the United States?

2. What great home missionary organ5zaHon is llelebrating its 125th anniversary this year 7 3. At the close of the Revolutionary War in 1783 what comtituted the field of home missions?

4. What event of 1803 doubled the home missionary field at a stroke? 5. What is included in the home missionary field of today? 6. What great home missionary problem is found to a greater or less extent in every State in the Union? 7. What famous foreign missionary leader undertook several extended home missionary tours early in the last century, preaching the Gospel, distributing the Scripture, and" spying out the land" for Christ? 8. What debt does the United States owe to hOnie missions along educational lines? 9. What home missionary founded the First Congregational Church of Omaha, Nebraska, the mother church of some two hundred churches 7 10. What organization resolved, early in the nineteenth century, to see that every family in the United States was supplied with the Scriptures f 11. What famous president of Princeton College engaged in work for the Indians? 12. What home missionary is said to have added three stars to the American flag ~ 13. What famous missionary educator came "up from slavery"? 14. What is the latest line of home missionary effort 7 15. Approximately how many foreign.born people are there in the United States ~ 16. What college in a western state is named for a home missionary, was founded by a home missionary, and had a home missionary for its president for many years 1 ]7. What college in New York state was founded by a home missionaryT 18. How much money is annually expended for missionary work among the Indians in the United States T 19. Who inaugurated the work among the lumber iacks and gave twenty years to it in the forests of the north and west 1 20. Who is said to have been the greatest of all home missionaries T 856

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. ,QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK BREAKING DOWN BARRIERS An attractive sticker for envelopes I live in a little house and letterheads is a new feature this But the door can open wide– year. Get supply early.

r live in a little house Last year for the first time a Re- treat, "Toward Power and Service," But the whole round world's outside! was printed and found very helpful, -Mary Stewart Cutting.

What an inspiration it was last year especially by local committees iatnid~ leaders-in fact, so helpful, that to be one with the whole round world used again this year. It is priced at on the World Day of Prayer for Mis- 10 cents; only two copies are needed- sions, to be voicing the same petitions one for leader and one for pianist.

in Africa, the Americas, Asia, Europe, The program, "Breaking Down Islands of the seas, the arctics, and the Barriers," proceeds from Thanksgiv- tropics! Has it not, somehow, made ing through Confession and Inter- a difference all through the subse- cession to Consecration. It may be quent months that on that day the used entirely as printed, or modified incense of intercession rising from and adapted; it may be repeated at each country mingled and became as morning, afternoon, and evening.meet- one? Surely, yes! ings or divided into secti()ns with And now we approach another ob- luncheon coming in between. The servance of the World Day of Prayer price is 2 cents, $1.75 per hundred.

for Missions which, as usual, will be There is a leaflet of suggestions for on the first Friday in Lent, February the leader, several copies of which are t2h4~n19l2a8s.t As this is somewhat earlier furnished free with each order for year, we must bestir our- programs.

selves speedily. Did your community A growing number of girls' gr()UPS hold an interdenominational meeting are observing the Day, and we learn last year? Did you remember that the that increasingly men are present at observance is interracial as well as the· meetings. Be sure to use all pos- interdenominational and internation- sible publicHy-the "Call" should be al? The leaders in the different local sent widely in personal correspond- societies should be called together at ence; bulletin boards and. church an early date to start preparations in calendars should carry notIces for ample season. The supplies are ready. several weeks before the Day; there Send to denominational headquarters sh()uld be no conflicting appointments for them all. or meetings.; pastors should be re- So many suggested that the Cycle quested to make announcement from of Prayer on the Call to Prayer card the pulpit, and presidents of women's be used again this year that it was civic, literary, and religious societies decided to do this. Get quantity of at previous meetings; posters locally "Call" needed w give one to every prepared may be advantageously uti- person in your church and neighbor- lized. Above and beyond all the hood, not forgetting shut-ins. These "methods" do not you, yourself, fail cards are free from denominational to pray that guidance and inspiration headauarters. Daily use should begin may be given to all upon whom rests now leading up to February twenty- responsibility for planning and pre- fourth and many will desire w con- paring for the DliV both nati()nally tiuue US! throughout the whole year. and locally, , 857

LEGISLATIVE MATTERS diction of the Court of such enCOUf- By HELEN MERRICK SEMPLE agement as they derive from the non- Chairman, Committee on Legi~latiJve Matters, adhesion of the United States to the Council of Women for Home MissioM Court of International Justice."

Two outstanding interests in our "On the other hand, American nonfield of legislation during the past adhesion can in no wise prevent the year have been the Eighteenth Amend- formation of international jurisprument to the Constitution of the United dence which will inevitably have an States and its enforcing acts, state influence upon questions interesting and federal, and American adherence the United States. The United States to the W{)TId Court. consequently has a very great interest, as it has the right to participate in the Adherence of the United States to formation of rules which in the future the WorId Court, so far as actual will determine the relations between legislative action is concerned, has for the nations of the world." the present been transferred to other lands. The determination of this ad- The following was approved by the herence, on the basis of the rather Annual Meeting of the Council last severe reservations demanded by the January: United States Senate, awaits the com- Res:olved, That the Council of Women for pleted action of the other nations sig- Home Missions re·affirms its approval of pronatory to the W orId Court Protocol. posed adherence of the United States to the In this country, in the meantime, some Warld Court, and advises continued interest, of the opponents of American adher- cooperation and edncation to this end.

ence to the Court endeavored to inject The other outstanding item of the their attitude into the political cam- Council's. interest in legislation durpaigllB of last autumn. ing the past year was undoubtedly Prohibition, in its federal, state, and The basis. of such endeavor was international phases. plainly the expectation, or hope, that the reservations of the Senate might The main election issue of the coun- not be acceptable to all the nations try last fall was the struggle between now members of the Court; and that the "wets" and the "drys"-the the issue might thus be thrown again fundamental issue of the question of into discussion in our own Senate, obedience to the Eighteenth Amend- with a personnel whose attitude would ment to the Constitution of the United be affected by campaign pledges in- States. being somewhat successfully imical to our adherence to the Court. masked by discussion of the federal The following statement of a Euro- Volstead Act, and of legislation in pean statesman is. significant. Stephen various states designed to carry out Osusky, Czecho-Slovakian minister in the provisions of the Eighteenth Paris, who lived for years in Washing- Amendment. A part of the masking ton, says: process was submission to the voters "It is in the interest of internation- of referenda on the question of amend- al justice that the United States ment or modification of what is known should adhere to the World Court. It as the Volstead law.

must llot be forgotten that it was the The federal appropriations for en- United States that, from the beginning forcement of the prohibition law came of its existence, introduced the prin- up for early attention by Congress.

ciple of arbitration in its international Rather surprisingly, the main items relations. under that head were allowed to stand, "With the adhesion of the United providing some $13,000,000 fOf the States to the Court, the idea and prin- work of that branch of the govern- ciples of international justice would ment. Attack centered on the item of be greatly strengthened; its adhesion half a million dollars for " under would at the same time deprive those cover" w{)rk, which was eliminated.

who do not want to accept the juris- While the development of "under

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

cover" work meets with scant ap- prohibit the sale of beverages containproval from the friends of prohibition, ing any percentage of alcohol; and it is nevertheless true that, under there are eighteen other states where present rules of evidence in court pro- the maximum alcoholic content that cedure, conviction of violations of the can be legally sold is one half of one prohibition laws is most difficult with- per cent, or less. If, therefore, the out "under cover" work. Volstead Law were repealed, there would remain thirty-four states in The present tendency seems to favor which no liquor stronger than one half the selection of a form of modification of one per cent could be legally sold. which would leave to the individual states. the interpretation of the Consti- 5. The proposal to amend the V01tution on the point of what constitutes stead Law to allow the sale of light an intoxicating beverage. An import- wines and beer-beverages presumant item of interest in the prohibition ably containing 2.75 per cent of alfield during the year was the inter- cohol-carries with it two points for national agreement with Great Bri- special scrutiny. Such proposals for tain, arranged by General Lincoln C. modification are nearly all couched Andrews, administrator of the federal in terms which make the computation prohibition enforcement service. of 2.75 per cent alcoholic content by weight, rather than by volume. This In the present situation there are in effect raises the alcoholic content, certain points that stand out prom- computed by volume, to 3.50 per cent inently as guideposts in thought, dis- which was the average alcoholic concussion, and action. In the realm of tent of beer in pre-Volstead days. If politics the present emphasis on party such modification were permitted, the loyalty, tending to the submergence of whole field of beer-influence, with its moral issues, and the extremely criss- known evils, would be reopened; with crossed attitude of all political parties the additional situation that the Voltoward this subject of prohibition, stead law, as now framed, provides no make it worth while to state these system of license supervision. As a practical outcome this might mean points briefly: that beverages of 2.75 (or 3.50) per 1. The Eighteenth Amendment to cent alcoholic content could be sold without restriction in any place. (No. the Constitution remains, even if the 5 as a statement is a summary of ma- Volstead law be repealed; and obedi- terial authorized by the World League ence to the Constitution would require that succeeding enforcement legisla- Against Alcohol.) tion be immediately substituted. The following was approved by the 2. The Volstead law is of federal Annual Meeting of the Council last creation, and can not be affected by January: state referenda or state legislative action. State referenda on the sub- Resolvea, That the Council of Women £01 .iect partake of impertinence, and of Home Missions re·affirms its endorsement· of disloyalty to the federal government. federal and state legislation looking to the This would be quickly recognized as enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment fact if a state referendum were at- to the Constitution of the United States; tempted on any other federal law and that in particular it pleads for the grounded on a constitutional provi- preservation of the Volstead Law and its sion that has been passed upon with definition of legal arcohoHe content of bevapproval by the Supreme Court. erages as one half of one percent.

3. Prohibition was the law in The need is realized for continued thirty-three states of the Union before intensive education on the subject of the Eighteenth Amendment went into alcohol and its effect; of the various effect. These state constitutions and attempts to control its manufacture and use; and on the reasonableness laws would stand. of giving the present attempt in our 4. The claim that the Volstead Law country an uninterrupted and suffi· is unnecessarily drastic overlooks the cient trial. fact that there are sixteen states which EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK Readers of the REVIEW will be inter, progress already made in industrial training from Seoul to Fusan. Instiested in the delightfully informing survey tutions of varying size and character by Mrs. R. G. Vance, the first chairman of for boys and girls are at present our Industrial Missions Committee. Mrs. Vance has made a thorough inspection of how tbe Christian women of America can maintained by several of the Prohelp the Christian women of other lands in relation to industrial conditions. She has testant denominations, some dating studied the effects of industrial conditions back a decade or more. As to Roman on international relationships, and how best Catholic efforts I am not informed. I to make these industries apply to human found among the missionaries in the needs, to improve living conditions and to stations of whatever denomination I develop Christian life. We are llOping later visited a hearty willingness to cooperon for further reports on Mrs. Vance's investigation. ate with the Industrial Committee of IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA FROM AN the Federation of Woman's Foreign INDUSTRIAL VIEWPOINT Mission Boards, and a real apprecia- tion of its interest and wish to promote Korea stands out in my mind as a Industrial Missions. Korea, like India, land of mountains, rugged and aloof, is sympathetic with the idea of form- relieved by the wistful intimacy of ing a Christian Industrial Association green valleys sheltering the thatched to cooperate with similar organiza- huts and rude clearings of primitive tions in America.

life. The poople of Korea have a dig- The .Japanes.e Government is shownity and reserve in keeping with their ing its approval of industrial training, realizing more and' more the importmountains. I found them on closer ance for Korea, as for .Japan, of equipview simple, friendly, impressionable. ment along industrial lines. It was Most appealing is their eagerness to most gratifying to find, on visiting our learn-a thirst so urgent, so insatiable, schools in Korea, that the .Japanese as to constitute the most compelling Government had specially commended problem of our work. the handwork of the pupils, request- ing that such training be extended to How can we deny this need ~ How can we, on the other hand, satisfy all classes. and not restricted to the even in small measure this craving, poorer girls. Our schools will stand without training the Korean boy and even should other lines of Christian girl away from their native environ- work be discredited or opposed. The ment, producing in them profitless Japan Advertiser of April 5,. 1927, has an editorial bearing on this pressdiscontent and unrest? ing question of industrial education It would seem that training along in Korea, in which we find this sig- nificant statement: industrial lines is the best answer to this question. Throngh industrial "The golden age for the college gradutraining, grounded on the simple ate is entirely past and gone, a significant principles of Christian living, the turn of the situation being that, each season younger Koreans may find at least a as the colleges turn out graduates. that grim partial answer to their craving for knowledge. At the same time that their mental outlook is enlarged they question of the <'intelligent .class unem- ployment' presents itself in a more than are taught a definite means of liveli- erer appalling aspect." hood, vitally necessary in: this land of isolation and stark poverty. Girlq trained in our industrial This condition has been recognized schools are much in demand for .wives :1'or 8.Qmetjme; a~ is shown by. the ·as more compa:tlio:h~ble and .c~pable.

860 What can we continue to do for her Second, we should train them and after leav;ng school-this trained girl encourage them to use native resources whose higher ideals and broader out- so that work can be continuous and look set her apart from her environ- uninterrupted, independent of imment? How sustain her and foster her ported raw materials. further development 1 Is there no way by which we may use her very differ- Third, we should guide them in ence as a foundation stone, her dis- making practical articles which may content as "the little leaven that find a ready market among their own leaveneth the whole lump 1" people because necessary to their everyday life. In many instances Here we should, if possible, let the such articles are of artistic merit as industrial work be a further tie, con- well, suitable for sale as art goods in tinuing the bond between school and .America. former pupil. Cottage industries have possibilities of giving a social feature Korean work in brass fulfills these to the lives of women who have noth- three conditions in the highest degree, ing. Such work is needed to help and is rightly stressed in our industhem in returning to poor homes des- trial training. The brass foundry and titute of social life and encouragement boys' training school developed by toward better ideals. Such a begin- Mr. Unger at Soonchun is a splendid ning in eveJ;l one home may form a example of what may be accomplished nucleus for community work, gradu- along this line. Here native brass of ally introducing music, reading, social that superb quality characteristic of life, as well as productive industrial Korea is molded into the bowls and features into lives meager and de- utensils indispensable to Korean daily prived. To make this effective or even life. The best types of traditional possible the schools should endeavor models are followed so that the prodto keep avenues of approach open for uct is artistic and thus admirably encouragement, advice, and marketing adapted to export for sale in .America of suitable cottage-made goods. as art goods.

Tn any program for future work in .At Chunju I saw them digging the industrial training in Korea all foundations for another industrial thoughtful students of the question plant for boys. This work is to be are agreed (}n certain fundamental under the supervision of Mr. Bolling points: Reynolds. There is a possibility of making here on an extensive scale the First, we would encourage Koreans traditional chang. This chest of wood in their native arts rather than teach and brass, cunningly fitted, sturdy them to imitate foreign products. and distinctive, is the age-old desk, "Each nation has something inherited bureau, trunk, and treasure-vault of to give to the world in which its native the Korean household. One find.9 genius flowers out, and we must pre- them varying in size from a mere serve this and perfect it, and not allow trinket-box to the massive proportions these people to follow the mirage of of a great sideboard. Since they are Occidental show and glitter." characteristic and indispensable Kor- ean furniture there should be a mar- In this connection I would plead ket for them in their native land. for the encouragement of native cos- .And as they are of exceptional artistumes and customs in so far as pos- tic merit they should be marketable sible. Not for the sake of stressing in the United States as well. unduly the quaint and the picturesque, but to preserve that individu- For girls and women the industry ality which is the soul of a nation's that best parallels brass-working is life. Our aim should be to develop the weaving of mooniung cloth-unithem from within through right prin- versally used in Korea for garmentR ciples and ideals, not to make an in- and every domestic purpose. This, ferior copy of our alien mode of living. too, meets the conditions laid down

above-an industry using native humble daily fare. Nearby in a bit of a vase on the crude shelf were two gay materials, fostering a native art, field blossoms. adapted to the daily use of the natives but through the excellence of its prod- Industry, sustenance, beauty-here uct suitable for marketing in Occi- was a poignant example of these three dental countries. This coarse-fibred, great needs of the human heart.

unbleached cloth, sturdy and wear- There are, of course, many other resisting, has the general texture and lines of industrial training to be deappearance adapted to "art material" veloped in Korea as time, money and in combination with embroidery, teachers are available, such as rugapplique, or other trimmings in color. making, soap-making, improved met~­ Since the equipment required is of the ods in farming. Stress must be lald meagerest description the cloth may be on the lack of teachers trained to diwoven in the humblest home. The rect industrial work, especially teachschools teach embroidery stitches and ers capable of such work without such finer work which may also be modern machinery, according to primcarried on at home after the comple- itive methods, the only ones practical tion of the school course. For several among a primitive people. The belief years hand-embroidered articles of is expressed that persons trained in mooniung cloth made in our Korean Europe, where lack of land has forced schools have been marketed in the intensive farming, can best under- United States through the distributing stand the peculiar farming problems of Korea. agencies of our church. .The sale .of these articles forms the chlef financml Whatever special features Christian support of several mission schools in education in Korea may develop, it is Korea which educate and train num- increasingly evident that industrial bers of girls, besides providing a training must predominate-the hand means of livelihood to many widows must be trained with the head, th(' and mothers who would otherwise be dignity of labor inculcated along with the joy of independence. Tribal and destitute. family life in the Orient forbid t~e individualism of the West. ThlS It is hoped to encourage the weav- training must be so lin.ked with the ing of mooniung cloth in short lengths environment as to stimulate growth, suitable for pillowtops, towels, etc., as not disintegration. "They must move well as designs in color woven in as borders or motifs. This will enhance together or not at all. " its marketable value in the United On my way from Nagoya, Japan, to States. Fusan, Korea, I was sought out by a On an emerald and gold April young Korean student who got me through the Customs by the naive afternoon such as only Korea can declaration: "She is a missionary and show, I stopped at the door of a tiny has no cigarettes." This boy exmushroom hut of mud walls and pressed in all his ardent young perthatched roof to watch a young Korean sonality the yearning of the youth of woman weaving at her rude wooden the Orient toward America-that land frame. Casually picking up a few at the foot of the rainbow! He wrote straws from the ground and breaking me later some of his hopes and them off to the required length, she conclusions: "I believe with the reused them to start the cotton thread on ligious force our country will be civits way. Her quiet demeanor and ex- ilize and will be fine <lontry for God's pert movements were uninterrupted will. I thank very much God and for by our approach and keen interest. earnest missions of your contry." With grace hospitality she paused, Can we refnse the "hallenge7 however, to welcome us into her tiny kitchen where piled great trays of the indispensable "greens" of Korea's

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA they attend to their work cOllSeien- GaDlbling in Latin America tiously they soon become more effieicnt PUERTO RilCO EVANGELICO, than others. In most commercial the union Christian paper of houses and in many plantations, it is a high recommendation when an ap- Porto Rico, discusses the active cam- plicant can give the proofs that he is paigns in Argentina and Mexico an Evangelico in good standing, and against gambling houses and lotteries, especially if he comes recommended by his pastor. The industries are Portions of the article have been honeycombed with fraud, but some translated as follows: are using Evangelical overseers, watchmen, book keepers, treasurers, "The courageous and firm Mexican pres- collectors, etc. to head off trouble and ident, the Martin Luther of the civic this way of avoiding speculation is conscience in America, noting that gambling rapidly hecoming a method. Of course is a terrible !)nemy of all classes, particu- we are not stating that all professed larly the laborers, has ordered the immediate Protestants are angels……. But we closing of the gambling houses established are speaking in general terms of the throughout the great Aztec republic. With change in personal character and reca sure eve and a firm hand he seeks to aim titude, and its testimonial value that the death blow at the octopus of the has resulted in convincing the publil) gambling houses, regarding each of them that the old Roman prejudice against as an insatiable mouth that sucks the blood Protestantism is unfounded." .md the dignity of thE) nation which he so ably governs." "The people of the Argen· Greater FreedoD1 in Costa Rica tine, having learned from bitter and abundant experience, have been persuaded that AWORKER in the Latin America gambling is one of the worst enemies "f Evangelization Campaign writes: national prosperity, a consuming cancer "Ever since the brutal attack on which threatens to destroy the edifice of Evangelical missionaries early in the great Argentine republic. First the June, things have mended. We are progressive press and then the prudent left in quiet to hold our services and legislatures have raised their voices in pro- those who want to attend are free to test, seeking the extermination of this come and go without molestation. We terrihle social plague." took no steps whatever to have the aggressors punished. but the PreRi- J. Harrison, a missionary in Argentina of the Evangelical Union of South America, writes: "With the lottery went also the hipodromos or racing centers and every person found infringing the laws is being severely dealt with."

Guatemalan Christians Trusted dent of the Republic took vigorous measures to vindicate the law and to T HE greatest argument for Evan- prevent a fanatical priesthood from gelical missions in Guatemala, dishonoring the good name of COfltll says the Rev. E'dward M. Haymaker, Rica before the world. The result D.D. is the changed life of the aver- was a stern lesson to evervone COll- age convert. He writes: cerned and a great victory for law "Far and near the Evangelicos and order. What rejoices our hearts are sought for servants, because they most of all is to see the growing COll- nrl' so much more reliable than the fidence of the people who in increa,;- othpTs-they don't get drunk, they ing numbers are attending the an' honest, they are respectful !lnd as services, none making them afraid. In 863

three recent Sunday night services mechanics and munition workers.

there have been many professions of lUany of the officers show a very a desire to accept Christ and to live friendly cooperation. Recently over the true Christian life." 1,000 men professed to accept Christ as Lord and Saviour in these meetings A Native Church in Ecuador and all have received copies of the MILAGRO is a town of 10,000 in- G08pel of St. John. The work is sup· habitants in Ecuador, near the ported by voluntary offerings. city of Guayaquil. The native pastor there and his work are thus described The Evangelical Church in Peru T by the Alliance Weekly: "He has HE fifth annual Synod of the Iglesia Eva,ngelica Peruana was a good understanding of the Scriptures, and beside preaching in the held, for the first time in the history church at Milagro, visits many sur- of these gatherings, in Lima, the cap- rounding villages on his bicycle, ital city. At the first session, in giving out tracts and selling portions 1919, four delegates attended, repre- of Scripture. He has recently re- senting three congregations. This ceived a tempting offer from an year thirty-three duly appointed dele- employer of mechanics, but his love gates officially represented twenty- for the work of the Gospel has con- seven congregations, and reports and strained him to refuse. On a recent contributions were received from Sunday morning the first baptismal forty congregations. Beside these service ever held there 'created wide official delegates, sixty-four came up interest. The four candidates for for the Bible Convention and to b<l baptism first gave their testimonies as present at the Synod. A writer in to the power of the Gospel in their South America says: "More remark- lives, and their desire to follow in able perhaps, as indicating not only the steps of their Master. During the increase in numbers, but also growth evening preaching service there were in Christian grace, is the advance in as many people outside the church as generosity revealed by the accounts inside. At the close several men in- … _.. The sessions are so conducted (mired about baptism as a result of as to encourage the native brethren the service in the morning." to manage their own affairs and find their own solutions to their problemB.

Soldiers' Gospel Mission, Chile 'I.'hey elect the officers with as much MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. freedom as if there were no foreign STRONG, who went to Chile a mission or missionary. " few years ago to open work among the soldiers of Arica, have now founded A Brazilian WOJnan's Outlook O the " Soldiers' Gospel Mission of NE phase of the Christian op- portunity in Latin American South America. " The work now centers in Concepcion, Chile and is ex- countries is indicated by the following erting a wide and salutory influence. statement made by a Brazilian A gospel hall and gameroom for sol- woman, who had come in contact with diers, meetings in the barracks and the work of the Young Women's in the open air, evangelistic work, and Christian Association: "The woman Bible correspondence courses are of today has faith in the greatness features of the mission. of our future and is eager to help.

. Many new doors open for service The wave of prosperity 'and dev('lop- among the various regiments-twen- ment, the advent of the working ty-eight having been reached thus far. woman, the influence of the United These are scattered 2,500 miles along States, have all changed her outlook.

the coast among infantry, cavalry, Heretofore her ideas on life were engineers, artillery, mounted police, characteristically Latin, her reading and in schools for marines, and among exclusively French. Now American-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ization, with its advantages and its organization, this Bureau has served to drawbacks, is affecting her to a large unite those churches which have been e;–ient. Indepelldenc~ is a new thing; in a position to help in a common she is interested in :1 chieving it." cause. The relief which has been af- forded in the past four years has EUROPE demonstrated to the afflicted churches An All-Europe C. E. Convention the solidarity of Protestantism. As THE European Christian Endeavor the Bureau continues to work and Union held its fifth convention devotes more and more attention to in Budapest from August 8th to constructive efforts for the complete 14th. An English observer comments: rehabilitation of the church life of "Unity, evangelistic fervor, eagerne~8 Europe, it will serve increasingly as to train the young, a growing enthusi- the rallying point of the Christian asm for Christian Endeavor, which forces of the Old World and the New, gives energetic and idealistic youth irrespective of denominational and its opportunity within the Church national differences.

and for the Church-these were keynotes of the convention. Over (;00 Gennan Church Regains Strength R delegates from over twenty nations, EV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Director of the Central Bureau speaking many tongues, belonging to a dozen or ,more denominations. from for Relief of the Evangelical Churches Lutheran to Friends, from Presby- of Europe and European Secretary of terian to Mennonite, with many ec- the Federal Council of the Churclit's clesiastical and political differences, of Christ in America, reports "th~ and many varieties of temperament– return of Protestantism in Germany- they realized a wonderful fellowship to a position of strength and influ- at the common meals, in the united ence. " He continues: "The churches; communion service, in the conscera- of Germany were so disrupted by the tion meeting, and even in the bnsi- political and economic consequences· ness sessions of the European CouncIl of the peace that for a time their very· and Executive. All through thc continuance was threatened. The; convention there were not only evan- economic situation in Germany is by gelistic meetings, but also in the great no means normal. There are still public meetings evangelistic addresses vast armies of unemployed, and much and appeals. These, with the welcome suffering and want. But, since the meeting and the closing consecration inauguration of the Dawes plan and meeting, deeply impressed Catholics the stabilization of the mark, there and Jews who had attended out of has been such an improvement in the curiosity, and there were some re- position of the Church as to enable it markable cases of inquiry and con- to help the churches in other lands, version." instead of receiving help itself, as has been the case hitherto. Home mis- European Churches Work Together sion and foreign agencies are taking A I~ONG all lines there is in evi- up their tasks once more; the social dence, reports a competent ob- welfare work of the churches is again server, a new spirit of cooperation moving forward." ..

between the churches of Europe. The very difficulties and trials through Riga Tabernacle Dedicated E which the churches have passed have NTHUSIASM marked the services opening the Riga Tabernacle led served to drive them together. Very splendid cooperation has been evi· by Pastor FetIer of the Russian Mis- denced in the relief work carried on sionary Society. Many people, from by the Central Bureau of Relief of the all parts of Latvia, had heenat a Evangelical Churches of Europe. An special praise and prayer-meeting on interdenominational and international the previous evening. Both the Amer- 5

iean and the British ambassadors were A New Day for North Africa present at the dedication service, and made brief addresses. There were EDUCATION and the whole imseveral police officers present and on pact of modern life and thought the platform. Before the close, the are breaking down the old fan- Chief, at the invitation of Pastor aticism and opening up new hor- Fetler, we~t into the pulpit, and, as izons to the native white races representatIve of the Government, of North Africa-both Berber and expressed his appreciation of th" Arab. The 'Methodist Episcopal work, and declared that the more Church reports a very promising work success that attended it the better it carried on in seven stations. It inwould be for the police, as their duties cludes evangelistic and church work would thereby be made l;ghter. Pas- in three languages-French, Arabic, tor I<'etler announced that of the and Kabyle. Six homes for Arab and $35,000 required to open free of debt, Kabyle boys and girls, with over two about $20,0,00 had been received. The hundred children, are maintained. evening meeting, specially evangelis- The children attend the French govtic and for Russians, was also well ernment schools and receive religious attended. instruction and moral training in the homes. There are also an agricultural Al'lUOA and industrial school; a students' hostel, where Arab and Kabyle young 'Bome's In:lh;'enee in Abyssinia men following courses in government high schools can board and lodge and THE arrival of the Duke of Abruzzi be under the moral influence of the at Addis Abeba, the capital of missionary; a Bible institute for the Abyssinia, with valuable presents for training of native teachers, colporthe regent, the queen, and the royal teurs, evangelists, and pastors. Eightfamily, was reported in the New York een young Arabs and Kabyles are Times late in the summer. The Duke working in the mission as evangelists was accompanied by "an important and religious teachers. There arc official of the Vatican, traveling in- also five native Bible women. cognito as the Abbe Brucardi, " whose mission was said to be to establish a "Pilgrim's Progress" in the Congo modus vivendi between the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and the Vatican. REV. c. E. PUGH, who has been The Converted Catholic quotes from at work in the Congo for eighteen the article as follows: " Since the years, has translated ,. Pilgrim's fourth century, except for eight years Progress" into the Lokele language, in the seventeenth century, when the and now sees young people reading it authority of Rome was acknowledged, in a village where in 1910 cannibalism successive Abyssinian bishops have was practiced. He writes ,of a teacherbeen appointed by the head of the Cop- evangelist who was offered bv a tic Church in Egypt, and in the old Roman priest much larger pay if he days wars were fought to sustain his would become a Catholic: ·authority. Recently Roman ecclesiastics have deemed the time ripe to He opened his precious book and turned make an attempt to win back the the pages over rapidly until he had before Church in Abyssinia. The Regent Ras him the picture of Flatterer with his net. Tafari has great respect for both the He held that up to the priest, and he said: Quirinal and the Vatican, and is said , 'Now I hear what you say, I know what to be ready to enter the fold of Rome your name is; your name is Flatterer." just as soon as a sufficient number of Then in the nstive speech he added, "It is parishes acknowledge the Pope, so no use to set a hunting net in the forest as to make objections from Cairo of when the chimpanzee is looking on." no great importance." Mr. Pugh continues: "The great need of the people who live in equa- torial Africa is a larger literature, a

NEWS, FROM MANY LANDS

literature adapted to their own par- came into her eyes. She looked at tieular needs . . . . . . Our people have a me with fear and wonder, and later very pithy saying. It is this: . The on when all the children were in bed, Goel of the Catholics has no books.' she came to me and said, 'Have they Protestantism has always stood for forgotten my sin 7 Is it a sign of two things, the open mind, and the God's forgiveness 1 I have not much open Book." wisdom, I am not very old, but if God has called me to this holy work in His Children in the Cameroun Church Church, then here I am, 0 Lord,' and AWORKER in the Cameroun Mis- she rose and stretched forth her hands sion, West Africa, writes of one as if she saw Him before her. She notable advance made during the year said in parting, 'It is a day of joy for which, though not originating in the me, but more joy for you and for Our village sehools, will most certainly re- Chief.' Just to look at Chungu with act with power upon them. Almost all her quiet, serene face and gentle way the stations have instituted children's with the girls is gloriously worth bika,na!a–communions. These for while. "

the grown folks connote, of course, the breaking of bread at the Lord's THE NEAR EAST Table; but for the children they take The Turkish Woman'. Religion A on more of, the aspect of Children's CCOR,DING to John B. Ascham, writing in World Neighbors, the Day. Together with this innovation in our evangelistic work among chil- new women of Turkey do not attend dren-most of them naturally being the rel~gious services of the mosques.

the village school children-has They no longer are attracted by the been instituted the" Children's RIoll." old religious life of Islam. Once they These two features are really com- could attend the public prayers se- ponent parts of one endeavor to creted behind screens. Many mosques make the children realize that they did not have these screened places for have an important place in the the women. They said their prayers great life of the church. Thou- at home. Women now, if they wish, sands gathered at the various stations can go to the mosques. "I have seen during the days of the week set aside them in St. Sophia separated from the for them and rejoiced in the daily men by a single cord to indicate their meetings and the Sunday services place. I have not seen women wor- held especially for them. The words shiping in any of the mosques which of one little tot are significant: "We I have visited in Anatolia. But the are being treated as real persons new woman, like her husband, will now!" have little to do with the mosque. It is associated with the tyranny of the An African Woman Made a Deacon old soc·al order. Religion has little CHUNGU is a woman of whom one significance to the leaders of modern of the missionaries of the London Turkey. "

Missionary Society at Mbereshi, Cen- tral Africa, writes: "Chungu is back Sta:tr of Beirut University O with us as our cook and house capitao NE way in which international and interracial sympathies are and general stand-by. She has won back the respect of the whole village. promoted by this famous institution She really has triumphed gloriously. is indicated by the following state- And the crowning joy of the year for ment made by Bayard Dodge, Presi- her and for me came this very week dent of the University: "Members. of at our New Year's church meeting; the faculty and staff are chosen be- Chungu was unanimously elected a cause of personal qualifications, re- deacon of the church. I watched her gardless of race or sect. Last year we when her name was proposed, tears had members of fourteen races on

our teaching and administrative force. come today are much the same as Out of a total of 172, only 53 of these they were years ago, in spite of the were American. The same teaching fact that war conditions and the miand administrative force represented grations made necessary the moving nine religious sects; 102 were Protes- of the college. "Smaller than Robert tants and the others were Moslems, Bahais, Druses, Jews, Catholics, Or- College or the American University of thodox, etc. The Protestants in turn Beirut, and much less famous," says represented most of the leading de- The Congregationalist, "this little nominations of Protestantism." college is nevertheless of the same noble sort and makes its steady con~ tribution to the manhood and woman~ Palestine, a Jewish HODu,land hood of the Near East."

AT THE World Zionist Congress, Moslem and Jew Study the Bible held in Switzerland during the past summer, which celebrated the THE American School for Boys in thirtieth anniversary of the founding Baghdad is one of the outstanding of the movement, encouraging reports activities of the United Mission in were given of the progress made in Mesopotamia. Rev. Calvin K. Staudt, the restoration of Palestine as a home- its principal, reports these two unland for the Jews. Since the Balfour usual cases in connection with the Declaration, which was agreed to by school; "The brother of a Moslem the French and Italian Governments, boy called the other day to find out large areas have been put under culti- how his brother was getting along, vation by homesteaders. IJocal cement plants and other factories are supply- especially in his study of the Bible. To my surprise, he told us that he ing much of the material used in the wants his brother to study the Bible construction of the new and modern much and that he would be pleased cities around Jerusalem. Extensive if we would ask his brother to recite orange groves have been cultivated often so that he would have more of and increased by the installation of an incentive to study his Bible. One irrigation systems. Poultry raising of our teachers is giving private lesand dairy farming have been successfully carried on in sections that were sons to a Jewish boy after school, in formerly useless and not under culti- his home. The father has requested vation. Schools have been established, this teacher to devote fifteen minutes each day out of the lesson period to both Jewish and Arab, and Great the study of the life and teachings of Britain contributes twenty per cent Jesus. The father knows that his son of the cost of the Jewish schools and is morally weak and, having himself so far the entire expense of the Arab been educated in a mission school and schools. in the University of Beirut, he feels that not.hing can straighten out his New ADatolia College son better and make a man of him PRESIDEN'll WHITE of the trans- than such teaching." planted and thriving Anatolia College, now of Salonica, writes en- INDIA AND SIAM thusiastically of what he found on Hindus Desire Clean Hearts his new campus as he completed, this summer, his seventh trip to the Near AT A farewell meeting held for East in thirty-seven years. The col~ Rev. and Mrs. William McCance, lege had, last year, 173 students from of the American Board's Marathi Mis- Albania, Armenia, Greece, and other sion in India, as they left Satara for Near Eastern lands. More than 2,500 their furlough, they were presented with fragrant garlands and affection~ have been enrolled during the forty ate speeches were made. This is in years of the life of the institution. accordance with Indian custom, but The places from which the students what made the occasion noteworthy

NEWS FROM MANY' LANDS

was a speech by a young Hindu OT and further proof of why India needs the shoemakers' caste, who asked Christ. He says: "Although wicked- leave to present garlands on behalf of ness does abound, yet America is a the shoemakers. He said: ' ,Your Christian land and Christian senti- group is far ahead of ours. You ment prevails. As soon as it was Christians outdistance us both eco- known that there were flood sufferers, nomically and intellectually. In both help was rushed to them immediately.

respects you are much beyond us. But The whole country from the Atlantic more than this, your hearts are clean. to the Pacific was stirred to help.

We look longingly at you and wish Nobody said, 'They are not my caste, that we, too, weye well educated, liv- why should I worry about them?' If ing in more respectable homes, but the Ganges River had flooded all its most of all we wish that our hearts lOW-lying plains and washed away were clean!" And Mr. McCance an- thousands of its villages, would the swered, " And when will you and your whole of India rush to help them 7 fellows come to follow the Guru Jesus The probability is that the whole of Christ, who can give you clean India would not give five minutes to hearts 1" The man sadly shook his thinking about the sufferers. Most of head and said, "When we break our the people would never know about it, fetters, sahib." for they cannot read. If it was a great Slavery Contract in RaJvutanB enough calamity the Christian Gov- H B. SARDA, in an article quoted ernment out here no doubt would do • by the Antislavery Reporter, something, but as to the people on describes the slavery of the Darogha the whole it would never occur to caste in Rajputana states. Mr. Sarda them that they had any duty in the says that, in exchange for food, matter."

clothes and marriage dowry from the Preparing for Blindness master, the Daroghas bind themselves to render any service that he may T HE school for the blind carried demand and not to leave his service. on in Bombay by American Con- Their children are similarly liable to gregationalist missionaries is a helprender service to the masters. The ful institution of long standing. The daughters of Daroghas are given annual report of the Marathi Mission away in dowry in the marriage of says of one pupil: "Gulabi was one the master's daughters. The master of the sweetest, happiest little orphans can also dispose of the surplus Da- in the Methodist girls' school at Talroghas under him, but retains the egaon. One day it was noticed that right to requisition their services she seemed to be having trouble in whenever necessary and to give away reading; her eyesight was failing. She their daughters in dowry. A Darogha was sent to the Presbyterian hospital can buy his freedom by paying back to at J'[iraj and everything possible was the master all the expenses incurred done, but she came back with the veron his behalf by the former. A dict, 'No hope. Blindness ahead.' Darogha naturally has no scope to I wonder how we would meet that verearn money and the master sees to it dict, if it came to us? Gulabi wasted that he gets none. He therefore re- no eyesight on tears, but said at once, mains a slave all his life and trans- with a cheery smile, 'Well, I just mits his slavery to his children. can't stop stUdying. I'd better. go to the Blind School now and begin to A Great Lack in HinduisIn learn while I can still see; then by REV. JOHN E. NORTON uses the and by perhaps. I can be a blind Bible response of the American people woman' …… Her cheery smile, sweet to the Mississippi flood disaster as voice and loving helpful spirit are a an illustration of the difference be- spot of sunshine in an already cheer- tween Hinduism and .Christianity, ful place."

Union Cha.pel in Ceylon in other callings. One important alleviation in this difficult situation A SERVICE that is unique in is that many mission schools can pay missionary history in Ceylon took their teachers the salaries of those place at the Training Colony, Pera- who add preaching to their teaching deni:!a, when the new chapel was duties. Some of the most forceful dedicated. This is the first Christian preachers are in the employ of place of worship to be built in Sin- schools, or are in medical or legal halese style. The architecture is all practice and III government offices.- Kandyan. Baptist, Presbyterian, Missions. Wesleyan and Church of England clergymen took part in the dedication Karens Must Share the Gospel service, which is described as having been conducted by the congregation, ATHIRD-GENERATION Karen at the invitation of the Colony Coun· Christian writes in Missions of cil. H. 1. Charter writes of it: "This his people: "The Karens are essenis the first service of such a nature tially missionary. They are instincever held in Ceylon, because the tively hospitable and generous. Many Colony is the only case of united work American friends have said that they in the training of teachers imd evan· are sure they will never starve if they gelists ever attempted in the Island. are anywhere near a Karen habita- It will be more than a happy memory. tion. The Karen Ohristian is there- It augurs well for future united wor- tore never happy to keep the Gospel ship, and united work for the exten- of Christ to himself. He must share sion of the kingdom of our common it with someone. But do not think Lord. " that Karens are perfect specimens of humanity. One of their crying weak- Burmese Preaching LaYlllen nesses is sloth, but their redeeming quality is standing by their guns at FEW churches in Burma can as any cost. It is therefore very im- yet offer a pastor one third of the portant that the Karen youth should salary a college graduate receives for be taught early to foster strong misother employment. A more significant sionary ideals. The boys and girls in fact is that the larger part of mission the American Baptist Mission Karen workers who have had college advan- schools grow up in an atmosphere tages have not completed degree charged with evangelistic fervor." courses, though not a few have had the college advantages and have sim· New Sramese Christian Colony ply failed to pass the final university examinations. The number of workers ACiIINESE Christian of the second in the Christian churches in Burma generation, graduate of two who have had two years of college American schools, has gone back to training mounts up into the hundreds. Siam, determined that his business The preaching teacher, the preachil!g career shall not interfere with his physician, the preaching judge and Christian service. Mrs. Charles E. the preaching lawyer are outgrowths Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes of the peculiar situation which exists that this young man's father helped in Burma. The mission theological to found a Christian colony in the schools engaged in preparing young Federated Malay States about twenty people' for religious positions have years ago. The Government encourhad few applications from students aged the settlers to plant rubber who have completed even one half of trees by giving them a few cents for the severe university courses of study. each tree planted. Ten or fifteen acres The Christian churches, though nu- of land were allotted each family. merous, have not been able to provide Recent high prices of rubber have the support for their pastors which given each family a good income, and even high·school graduates can obtain there is a very strong and prosperous

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS &71

Christian community, with ten lower gram was sent to him asking him to schools, a church and a high school. stop the robbery. That night our This young man has now started a hearts were hung up, but we saved' similar Christian settlement in Siam everything. Praise filled our hearts. near Singora. The Siam Government …… Our country Christians have has given the group all the land they suffered great things and also the want to develop, and they are also city ones, but they are all living as starting rubber plantations. "Most bravely and lovingly as they know of his people are young men from how from the teachings of Jesus. It the first settlement, I think," writes will not be easy to pay our pastor's Mrs. Eckels. "It is very like the little salary, but we are not afraid. Has leaven hidden in the meal. All over not God protected us, and should our this country Christian influence is at hearts have known any peace without work, silently permeating the whole the religion of Christ ~ We must', population. " therefore, make sacrifices for our church. Please rest your heart about OHINA AND TIBET us."

Wnat Ohrist Would Say to Ohina Gospels Given to Bandits T HE story is told in The Outlook ACHINESE pastor in the Meth- of M?:ssions of six Christian stu- odist Mission in West China went dents in Hunan Province who formed to the captain of a company of bana preachin'g band when the Yochow dits, and asked for permission to Communists closed the mission school. speak to them. When this was That one of them showed especial in- granted, two church members went dependence of thought and earnest- with Pastor Li, taking with them a ness of conviction is evident from his large number of gospels for distriremarks on one occasion to his fel- bution. This is how he tells the story: lows: "Surely, if Christ were here "The men numbered about 130, now, " he said, "He would not preach drawn up in two lines. Between two as He did to the Jews. 'Do not pray and three hundred villagers stood on the street corners to be seen of about, watching the curious sight, men,' He said. They loved to be seen ready to run at the first sign of trou-. of men to pray; but we are ashamed ble. The Lord gave me the courage to be seen praying. Therefore the to tell those ,bandits their sins to their Lord would tell us to stand on the faces. I did not mince words. And street corners and pray, and not be as I described the miseries of the ashamed to be caught praying! What people the tears came to my eyes and we all need in these days of anti- ran down my cheeks. I urged them Christian sentiment is more courage to repent. I told them that now that to confess our religion and to live it." they were going into the army they could begin a new life, and that the Oourageous Ohinese Ohristians Lord would overlook their past if they forsook their wicked ways, but FROM a letter written by Chinese if they persisted in wickedness it Christians in Showchow, Anhwei would be hard for them. I then told Province to one of their missionaries them about the gospel doctrine, now in the United States the follow- showed them the gospels, and said ing is quoted: "One night ten soldiers that I was going to give one to every heavily armed came to the hospital man who was willing to repent, but and demanded that in twenty min- for no one to take a copy unless he utes everything should be opened so meant to change his ways. The church that they could take the things for members then passed down the ranks their army hospitals. We prayed for with the books, and not a man rec a plan to come forth before our eyes. fused. " We had a friend who was a 'small' officer and we went to beg his help. We also know the general and a tele-

Presbyterian Missionaries Return doings of imperialism and capital- THE Board of Foreign Missions of ism_ To see many of them with bound the Presbyterian Church in the feet hobbling along in such proces- U. S. A. made the following statement sions is a vivid reminder of how in September: "In response to cable- quickly these changes are coming_ In grams from China about twenty fur- the labor unions that are being rapidloughed and new missionaries are ly organized women also have their now sailing for the field. Of our share. They are often seen doing China missionaries in the Far picket service for the unions, clad in East in August, more than 100 the same kind of uniform and perwere in their own stations and 130 forming the same duties as the men."

in port cities in China; in neighbor- "Reforma.tories" So-Called ing countries in temporary service or advanced language study there were REV. R. E. CRADDOCK writes 50 in Korea, 12 in Japan, 10 in the from Yunnanfu, southwestern Philippines, and 5 in Siam; some and China, that the Chinese have estabprobably many of these 'refugees' lished institutions called "reformawill be back in their regular stations tories" for abandoned boys and girls, this autumn. There are approximately and that inhuman cruelties are prac- ] 75 on furlough in the homeland, tised upon the inmates, in many inlargely engaged in post-graduate stances girls being sold into slavery. study or other constructive employ- These girls having been already torment. They will return to the field as tured and thrown out to die are opportunity permits." picked up by the police and taken to this institution because the new law One cablegram read: does not permit beggars, waifs or 8hantllng Mission n1en are returning to slaves to lie in the streets to solicit alms or pity. A lady missionary who their stations; women also to Tsinan and visited one such reformatory reported Weihsien. Schools are reopening except at that it was evident that the chief Icl10w and Yihsien. Hosuitals all are oven. Mission work continues with Chinese Chris- tian le3 Mrs retaining enlarged control and source of income was from the sale of responsibility. some of the inmates for wicked ends.

Chinese Women'/J Organizations Indeed, she herself witnessed such sales. Some inmates had starved to I N A booklet on the Y. W. C. A. in death. The place was filthy beyond China. recently issued, lIiss Irene th011ght. Their rags and a filthy Dean writes: "One of the most hope- straw mat, in many cases bare boards, ful things about the present woman's were all they had for bedding. Their movement is the fact that there is a food was of the coarsest, and served real effort to make the women of all without tables or the commonest uten- classes count_ Perhaps for the first sils. Their sores were left to putrefy.

time the real importance of the in- In Yunnan-fu, the question of slavery dustrial and peasant women is being in general and of the state of these recognized. As soon as the Nationalist institutions in particular, has recently regime began in Hunan the Woman's closely occupied the attention of mis- Association set up plans for reaching, sionaries there, who include members through propagandists, all the women of the China Inland Mission, the (and did reach many of them in fact) Church Missionary Society, the Unit- not only those of the cities and larger ed Methodists, and some French nuns.

villages but even those of the remotest country districts. In the cities under Tibetan Priests as Guests S the new government, women workers OME of the contacts with Tibetans established by the Disciples' Misare to be seen in large numbers in the frequent parades to celebrate an- sion at Batang, West China, have al- niversaries or protest against the ready been reported in the REVIEW.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

One member of the mission now hooked and braided rag rugs made by writes from that outpost on the Tib- our girls were pronounced by the etan border: "A number of young judges to be the finest work shown.

priests from the large monastery at We have forty-three girls, out of an Litang stopped to look in at our enrollment of 133, working about school on their way to Lhasa. We fourteen hours a week, and thirteen always invite them to look around who work half that time."

and give them gospels and tracts. At first only one of them ventured in Japan's Religious Attitude T but after he had received the gospels HE failure of the bill intended to regulate the various religions in and tracts and gone out, others were encouraged to come in. These priests Japan was announced in the May had never before seen a white person, REVIEW. Rev. Walter Buchanan, which is not surprising since most of writing in the Christian Observer, them live south of Litang and are at interprets the situation as showing a the monastery only on certain days changed attitude toward religion on of the year. They will take up their the part of "official Japan. " He residence in Lhasa for three years says: "For about twenty-five years where they expect to learn the mys- the Government had had a large teries of conquering evil spirits and committee, including representatives all the lore l).ecessary for an ordinary of the three great religions, Bud- priest. We hope that they will have dhism, Shintoism and Christianity, enough interest in their profession to studying the whole situation ….. .

study the gospels and tracts, perhaps Apparently lack of interest and zeal later to seek further knowledge of in religious matters was responsible the good tidings.' l for its dragging on so long. But the recent awakened interest in religion JAPAN-KOREA occasioned the introduction of the bill Industrial Training in Korea. last year; moreover, its rejection T HE industrial department of the after much full, free discussion and boys' school conducted by Southern criticism openly expressed in public Presbyterian missionaries at Chunju, gatherings and in the press bears Korea, gives manual and vocational testimony to a new interest in and training, and enables the boy without a new valuation of religion."

sufficient means to work his way through school. In this wayan all- Fruits of EvangelislIl A round education is given to the futureN AUSTRALIAN missionary of the Church Missionary Society leaders and church members of the Korean Church. What Tuskegee is in Kagoshima, Japan, writes: "Quite doing for the Negro and Berea Col- suddenly a young doctor and his wife, lege for the mountain boys and girls, who had been enquirers for years, the mission wishes to do for its peo- asked for baptism. The other day a ple. One of the teachers in the gil'Is , friend of the doctor's, who knew him school in Soonchun writes: "In the in the early days of his Bible study, eyes of the Japanese Government the told me he had always said that industrial department is one of the Japanese had suitable religions of most importan~ features of our school their own, and that nothing would work. They say it would be a fine persuade him to be baptized. Almost thing if we would give work to all at the same time as these two, various the girls in the school instead of to other enquirers came to the point and the few who must earn their ,.ay in we now have two baptism preparation order to obtain an education. In a classes-eight women and six men.

recent exhibition of the school work Aoki San has been with us for a ten of all Soonchun territory, both gov- days' children's mission. He is a ernment and private schools, the magnificent story teller and children's

evangelist, and he has been greatly but the Dobuan was chosen by the used all over Japan in children's Australian Methodist missionaries work. He visited three of our Sun- as the literary language for a conday-schools, giving them three days siderable territory. The system of each, and at the end a hundred chil- training all teachers at a central indren gave in their names as desirous stitution gives a knowledge of that of being saved. We do thank God language to all the leaders of the for these." people. The teaching in the village schools, wherever p03sible, is done in Temperance Progress in Korea that tongue also. The present trans- lation now gives. the whole library of REV. F. S. MILLER, Presbyterian God's Word to these much-divided missionary in Chungju, Korea, tribes. writes: "My secretary, when out doing village preaching, found a village Christian Australian Nurses whose people had decided to make and buy no more beer, to stop supply- THE Australian Nurses Christian ing it to farmhands. If the villagers Movement, which is well estabwill not buy beer, the beer shop has lished in every State of Australia to hand back its license; so these peo- has been extended to Queensland, ple practically have local option. I where it was founded last June. This wish we could describe the results of movement is a voluntary association this experiment in a leaflet and dis- of nurses who are desirous of rentribute it all over Korea and persuade dering mutual assistance in the culthe other villages. to do likewise. The tivation of the Christian life, and of above-mentioned village is not yet a availing themselves of the best means Christian one. Where the people are of Bible study and Christian fellowlargely Christian the liquor business ship. On account of irregular hours dies a natural death, for the church of duty it is sometimes difficult for is a temperance society. I never nurses to give sufficient time to spirheard of a Presbyterian pastor in itual development. It is to help in Korea who baptized one who drank this development that the movement intoxicants. He tells such that they was established. Its aim is "to lead should wait till they have enough nurses to know Jesus Christ as their :faith and love to impel and enable personal Saviour and Lord, and to them to give up the habit lor the sake devot~ their lives to His service. " I t8 of their weaker brethren and sisters, method is to form Bible study circles especially for the sake of the young." in the various public hospitals and to hold weekly a central Bible study ISLANDS OF THE SEA circle which enables nurses on the staff of private hospitals, and those Bible for Papnan Christians doing private nursing and child wel- fare work, to avail themselves of T HE completion of the Bible in the Christian fellowship. The circles are Dobuan tongue marks a step on- presided over by known Christian ward in the spread of Christian leaders from the clergy, medical and knowledge among the people of Pa- teaching professions, and the business pua. When it is realized that the world. Bible is, with the hymn-book and catechism, the only literature avail- Silliman Institute Gradnates able for these people, that it must serve the purpose of primer and read- THE work of this famous instituing book in the schools, that to native tion in the Philippine Islands is preachers and teachers. it is the only bearing significant fruit. Rev. J. L. book of reference and study, it will Underwood, D.D. who says that the readily be seen of what immense value teachers, lawyers, physicians and is the completed translation. Various business men who have imbibed the languages and dialects are spoken,

192i) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Silliman ideals are laying the founda- the four gospels is supplied to him tions of democracy, writes of the by the League, to be read and pl1ssed importance of helping Silliman grad- on in the same way. On the compleuates to establish "private schools at tion of the gospels, the child receives strategic points, schools like Maasin a New Testament from the League. Institute. Angel Espina, a graduate of Silliman, took one year in an Ore- "Rosenwald Schools" Increase gon college and graduated. On his own initiative and almost single- DURING the year ending July 1st, handed, he opened this school in his the Julius Rosenwald Fund gave native town. The school was about aid to 545 building projects in fourto close its first year before many of teen Southern states. These included us missionaries knew of its. existence. rural school buildings for colored He was without material resources, children, teachers' homes and addiand he needed a little help in getting tions to school houses. The total cost the school organized and incorpo- of these buildings was $2,812,718, rated. The third year has just closed and of that sum the Rosenwald fund with an enrollment of 230, and is contributed a total of $410,679. The recognized by the Government. Es- colored people themselves gave $440,- pina is a ZacchlBus as to physical 353 the white people $90,719, and stature, bu~ he towers above his fel- the' public school authorities approlow townspeople in intellect and priated $1,870,949. For the present character. He has stoutly refused to year the fund will give aid toward throw the Bible out of the curriculum the construction and equipment of in spite of persecution and empty only those schools, where the te;m offers of support." runs for at least five consecutIve months and the site and buildings of NORTH AMERICA each school aided must be the property of the public school authorities. ~n­ School-Bag Gospel League other provision is that the school SIte must have ample space for play- I N THE five years since this organ- grounds and for such agricultural ization was formed for the circu- work as is deemed necessary for the lation of the Scriptures among best service of the community. children, it has shipped over 100,000 gospels to different parts of America A A S. Missionary in Tennessee and Canada, thousands {)f TestaIllilnts, andover 200,000 pieces of literature. ASUMMER'S work in the Tennes- It recently opened its 254th center see Mountains. in a church extencovering thirty-six states in America sion program was full of rich and and 22 centers in Canada. When the encouraging experiences for a Sun- REVIEW referred to the League in its day-school missionary, says James D. June, 1926', issue, there were 181 cen- Burton, who writes: "Four new ters in thirty-one states. Thomas E. Sunday-schools were organized in Little, General Secretary, appealing neglected neighborhoods, fifty mounfor a celebration on October 14th of tain schools were reached through the founding 'of the League, says: addresses before two county conven- "The American Association for the tions, and a Christian Endeavor So- Advancement of Atheism, whose ob- ciety was established. 'Over two hunject is to atheize the youth of Amer- dred children were enrolled in two ica, has recently dubbed the League vacation Bible schools, a teacherplan, a bootleg effort to get the Bible training class of twenty-five men and into the public schools." A child who women was organized, and a number joins the League promises to carry of young people were directed to the Gospel of John in his school bag school and college. Pointing the way and, after reading it through, to give for the realization of their visions it to some other boy or girl. Each of and dreams of securing an education

for which church schools and colleges tunity before the school in preparing gladly open their doors, is a great for college young men of all tribes privilege. One of the great joys of who show capacity and moral fitness this serviee is to see boys and girls for leadership, especially for the min- develop in Christian character and istry.

service. These influences reach many mountain homes on uncharted high- Indian Appeal to the President ways thr(lUgh this region." PRESIDENT AND MRS. COOL- IDGE during their recent stay in South Dakota participated in a church New York's Negro Children AREPORT on the delinquent and convocation of more than 2,000 Sioux neglected Negro children in New connected with the Protestant Epis- York City is published as the result of copal mission at Pine Ridge Agency. a seven months' investigation by a Before the arrival of the President, Joint Committee on Negro Child the convocation adopted an address to Study, representing some thirty social agencies, in cooperation with the him, part of which read as follows: National Urban League and the "We are glad that you have come Women's City Club of New York. The among us, hoping that you may see report deals with the five boroughs the Indian as he really is. You have of New York City and the conditions seen much of war-paint and feathers and dances. Those are all things of described relate to the several centers yesterday, which mean little today, of congested Negro population. It and will mean nothing tomorrow. The points out that in the last ten years, hope of our people lies in education, through migrations from the South, industry, and religion, and we pray the Negro population of New York that you will help us find these neceshas increased at a rate nearly fonr sities for a useful life. Many of us times as great as the increase in gen- are still children of the primitive eral population; that there are now world which has disappeared and in the city more than 200,000 Ne· most of us have had little chance to groes; that largely as a result of learn fully the best things in the enforced parental neglect and because white man's way of life. Give to us, of the lack of organized recreational Great Father, understanding, sym facilities there has been since 1919 a pathy, patience and protection. In considerable increase in the delin- the America which was ours before quency and neglect of Negro children it was yours, we desire to take our as against a dcrease in delinquency place in the ranks of Christian citamong white children. izenship. "

Indian Christian Leadership Jubilee of Missions in Alaska T HE Board of National Missions of A SPECIAL jubilee meeting of the the Presbyterian Church in the U. Presbytery of Yukon convened in S. A. on July 1st took over an impor- Fairbanks, Alaska, on August 24th. tant and influential piece of Indian This presbytery is geographically not work when it became responsible for only the largest in the United States the hitherto undenominational Amer- but the farthest north. The church ican Indian Institute at Wichita, in which the meeting was held, the Kansas. This boarding school for In- First Presbyterian, has a history godian boys was established in 1915 by ing back to when the first Protestant that well-known Winnebago Indian, service in Tanana Valley was held graduate of Yale University and of in the neighboring town of Chene. In Auburn Theological Seminary, Rev. order to celebrate this jubilee year Henry Roe Cloud, who is its super- of Alaskan Presbyterian missions in intendent. He writes of the oppor- a practical way the presbytery out- lines its aims as follows: To place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

emphasis on evangelism in all the secnre a social hall at Anchorage local churches, to conduct a school and a memorial school building at of missions during the winter in every Fairbanks, and' to ,raise a fund both church, to develop the newly organized presbyterial society among the for a hospital building on St. Lawwomen, to set going vacation schools rence Island and for the commissionin all the churches and missions, to ing of a full force of workers to the Eskimo fields.

Answers to Test On Home Missions (Questions on page 856.) 1. The Connecticut Missionary Society (Congregational) founded in June, 179'8.

2. The National Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

3. All the territory east of the Mississippi River and south of the Great Lakes with the exception of Florida.

4. The Louisiana Purchase which carried the western boundary line of the United States to the Rocky Mountains.

5. All the territory under the American flag with the exception of the Philippine Islands–48 states, Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaiitogether with the near-by islands of Cuba, Haiti and Santo Domingo.

6. The immigrant problem. 7. Samuel J. Mills, the "Haystack Hero." 8. A large majority of the colleges of the United States and many of the elementary schools owe their inception to home missions. 9. The Rev. Reuben Gaylord, a Congregational home missionary. 10. The American Bible Society at its annual meeting in May, 1829. 11. Jonathan Edwards. 12. Dr. Marcus Whitman who rode 4,000 miles to save the Oregon country to the United States. 13. Booker T. Washington, founder of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. 14. Work for migrants-lumber jacks, berry pickers, grain harvesters, fruit and vegetable canners. 15. 17,500,000, about 14 per cent of the population. 16. Whitman College, Walla Walla" Washington. Named for Marcus Whitman, founded by Cushing Eells, presided over by Stephen B. L. Penrose. 17. Hamilton College, Clinton, New York, founded by Samuel Kirkland, missionary to the Oneida Indians. 18. According to the report of the Home Mission Council, not more than $330,000, an average of about $1.00 apiece for each Indian in the country.

19. Frank E. Higgins, "Sky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks."

2D. Sheldon Jackson, who gave 50 years' service, traveled 1,000,000 miles, planted 100 churches, founded Protestant missions in Alaska, served as Commissioner of Education in Alaska and introduced Siberian reindeer into the territory to save the natives from starvation.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Missionary Methods for Church and Home. Church, " published by the Church of Katherine Scherer Cronk. Edited by E. England. It presents the "call" C. Cronk, D.D. 12 mO. 190 pp. $1.50. from all British people throughout New York. 1927. the world of whatever race they may be. The first four chapters deal with These inspiring and fascinating the location of these peoples, and their chapters will be a boon to many pas- spiritual need and claims upon the tors, parents, and others interested in Church in England. The next nine missionary activity in home and chapters treat separately the peoples church. Dr. Cronk has edited many of each land. There are good maps of the practical suggestions gathered and a bibliography relating to the by Mrs. Cronk for the REVIEW from various geographical sections. her wide experience. It is a treasure house that will enrich many programs In this extensive survey, we are and will make work effective without taken around the globe and, in imagcountless experiments and failures ination, see these British subjects in due to inexperience. China, India, Africa, Japan and elsewhere, as administrators and com- Mrs. Cronk rightly emphasizes mercial men, on rubber plantations prayer and the need for spiritual and oil fields, on cattle ranches and power as prime requisites for success. in mines, as ambassadors and consuls, She also shows the necessity of be- as bankers, soldiers and sailors, as ginning with the children in the home students and nurses and even as acand tells how to interest them in the tors and adventurers. world-wide work of Christ. She advocates soul-winning methods as more important than money-winning or The claim of these British subjects machinery. Eyegate is proved to be upon the Church "at home" is ably the principal entrance to Man-soul and convincingly expressed although and her methods show how to capture too much stress is laid upon the fact that gate. Other chapters deal with that they are British and not enough practical work for missions, with en- upon the yearning love of the Great listing others in activities, tell how Shepherd for all His wandering to enlist country churches, and give sheep. It would be an excellent thing valuable suggestions for pastors. if the churches of other nations made It is safe to guarantee that any similar summaries of the position and pastor or missionary worker in homes needs of their own nationals scat- and churches who will take the time tered throughout the world and tried and trouble earnestly to study these to stir the conscience of the home methods and put them into practice Church to care for them in Christ.

will meet with a large measure of Particularly ought Christians of success without lost motion. America to do this, for Americans, The Call from Our Own People Overseas: too, are now found all over the world. Fifth Report of the Church Assembly The book gives a wealth of informa- Missionary Counoil. 164 pp. 28 6d. Lon· tion of general interest and is broad- don. 1927. ening and stimUlating. An advantage This well-printed volume is one of of the "Free Churches" is admitted a series on "The World Call to the in that their lay members are more 81'8 trained for religious service than are and it is questionable whether the those of the Church of England, and stewardship ideal will gain ground as are more ready to accept such service long as it is presented largely as a where there is a lack of ordained formula for money-raising. The ministers. author reveals an earnest purpose but The book is written on the assump- the book is marred by a number of tion that the British race has a unique inaccuracies, as when the author re- commission from God to mould the fers to "M. W. Baldwin" as the world. This appears in the preface founder of Colgate University, in- by the Bishop of Salisbury, and in stead of William Colgate, an eminent the words of the Bishop of Manches- Christian steward, and to "Maurice tel': "The British E'mpire is the J. Jessup" instead of Morris K.

dominant fact of world history, at ,J es~up. H. R. M.

this time"; also in such remarks as that "the Church of England is the The Way of the Doctor. R. Fletcher Moors· head. 242 pp. $2.00. New York. 1927. Church of that race." This extended and comprehensive When we reflect upon the responsi- treatment of the medical missions takes the place of Dr. Moorshead's bility of the great so-called Christian "The Appeal of Medical Missions," published twelve years ago, which nations, we are disposed to echo the is now out of print.

call of this book to the service of There are seventeen chapters, each covering a different aspect of the 'Christ whether for men of British work. They show the modern med- ical missionary as a trained man, blood or for Americans, or for any using for his patients the same methods employed in the best English o()ther child of God. All should be hospitals. ' ,Woman's Work," "The Way of the Nurse," "The Preparareminded that their country and all tion of the Missionary Doctor," are three interesting titles. An appendix their advantages are not to be used gives curious instances of native treatment of disease in China, India, for the gratification of self, but for and on the Congo. The element of appeal underlies the entire volume, the fulfillment of the purpose of God but there is very little of mere ex- hortation. The book is packed with and for the benefit of the peoples of straight-forward, useful truth.-w.

.all lands and races. F. L. G. H.

,Ownership: God Is the Owner-I Am His Sona Mona Singh. Missionary Stories for Steward. Clementina Butler. 112 pp. Children. Lucia A. Parkhurst. 48 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell'. New York. 50 cents. New York. 1927. 192;'. This is a simple story of a little This is the most recent addition to girl in India, trained in mission ,our happily increasing literature on the subject of stewardship. It is writ- schools and later in a hospital in ten by a woman and is addressed par- America, who went back to her ticularly to the membership of women's missionary societies. The ap- country to do medical work among proach is along lines of the tithing her people. Mrs. Parkhurst suggests principle, the obligation being sus- that many older people" may read betained by many scriptural references tween' the lines the great need of help and a wealth of illustration drawn for such little girls as the one delargely from missionary experience in scribed and the joy that comes to us the foreign field. The scriptural sup- when we do such a work. "-w. G. H. port for tithing is drawn almost exclusively from the Old Testament and, while the author insists that tithers should not be constrained by the legal obligation alone, many of her readers will feel a sense of regret that the wider New Testament appeal for proportionate giving is not given more definite recognition. It is not 2. strong presentation of the subject NEW BOOKS Papers on the Ethnology and Archaeology of the Halay Peninsula. Ivor H. N. American Baptist Foreign Missionary So- Evans. Cambridge University Press. Lon- ciety. Annual Report, 1921. 277 pp. don. 1927. American Foreign Missionary Society. New York. 1927. India's Past: A Survey of Her Literatnres, Religions, Languages and Antiquities. A. Better Things. Third edition, revised and A. McDonell. Ill. 293 pp. 108. Oxford enlarged. J. Gregory Mantle, D.D. 250 University Press. London. 1927. pp. $1.25. Christian Nliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. China and Foreign Powers. Sir Frederick Bhanudas-The Poet Saints of Maharash- Whyte. 78 pp. 28 6a. Oxford Univer- tra No.1. T'rans]ated from the Bhak- tavijaya by Justin E. Abbott. <II) pp. sity Press. London. 1927. $1.25. To be obtained from the Tram- lator, Summit, N. J. 1926. What and Why in China. Paul Hutchin- son. 131 pp. $1.00. Willett, Clark and Eknah-The Poet Saints of Maharashtra Colby. Chicago. 1927. No 2. Translated from the Bhaktalilam- rita by Justin E. Abbott. 295 pp. $1.25. The New Soul in China. G. R. GrOBe. 152 To be obtained from the Translator. pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. Summit, N. J. 1927. 1927.

Fifty Years of Foreign Missions of the lapanese Traits and Foreign Infiuences. Reformed Church in the United States. Commemorating the Service of Allen R. Inazo Nitobe. 216 pp. 78 6a. K:egan Bartholomew, Secretary. Compiled by a Committee: 244 pp. Board of Foreign Paul. London. 1927. Missions. Philadelphia. 1927_ An 'Uphill Road in India. M. L. Christ- Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours~ lieb. 253 IIp. 68. Allen & Unwin. Lon- Roland Allen. 233 pp. 38 6il_ World don. 1927. Dominion Press. London. 1927. The Aborigines of the Highlands of Central Messianic Speculation in Israel. Abba Hil- India. B. C. Mazumdar. 84 pp. 38. lel Silver. 268 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. University Press. Calcutta. 1927. New York. 1927. Biennial Survey of Occupation and Direc- tory of Christian Missions in India, Burma and Ceylon, 1926-1927. Compiled by A. McLeish. 417 pp. 58. Livingstone Press. 1926.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of John. Kenya from Within. W. McGregor Ross. T. C. Horton. 121 pp. Fifty cents. !lIus. MallS. Diagrams. 486 pp. 18s. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. Allen and Unwin. London. 1927.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of Jude. T. An Africa for Africans; A Plea on Behalf of Territorial Segregation Areas and of c. Horton. 45 pp. Twenty-five cents. Their :Freedom in a South African Col- ony. Arthur S. Cripps. Map. 203 pp. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. 98.• Longmans. London. 1927.

Present Tense Salvation. Up-to-the-miuute The Jew and Christianity: Some Phases, and Evangelistic. 176 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Ancient and M.cohdreirsntil aonift the Jewish Atti- tude towards y. Herbert Dan- The Rising Tide. Elizabeth Knauss. 248 by, D.D. 120 pp. 28 and 38 6a. Sheldon pp. $1.75. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. Press. London. 1927.

Songs from Sightless Land. Howard W. Resident Orientals on the American Pacilc Pope. 96 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Coast; Their Legal and Economic Status. Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Eliot Grinnell Mears. 526 pp. American In'stitute of Pacific Relations, 129 East Speaking with Other Tongues-Sign or 52d St. New York. 1927. Gift. Which 1 T.;T. McCrossan. 53 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New OOMING EVENTS York. 1927.

Spontaneous Expansion of the Church and THE UNIVERSAL WEllIK OF PRAYER FOR the Causes 3w.-h. iecah. Hinder It. Roland Al- YOUNG MEN, under the auspices of the len 220 pp. World Dominion Press. National Council of the Y. M. C. A. falls this year On November 13th to 19th. London. 1927. * .. * Spirit of the Street. Priscilla Holton. 157 A NATIONAL CHURCH COMITY CONJ!'EB.ENCII: pp. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. will be held January 20-22 inclusive, 1928, 1927. . in the city of Oleveland, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council; The Gist of the Lessou-A Concise Exposi- of Women for Home Miissions, and the Fed- tion of the International Sunday School eral Counell of Churehes of Christ in Amer-~ Lessons for 1928. R. A. Toney. 157 pp. ica.

Fleming H, Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ FEBRUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT AN EPOCH-MAKING DES MOINES CONFERENCE THE UNION UNIVERSITY IN PEKING THE SITUATION IN KOREA UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA JOHN R. MUIR STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION EDWIN M. POTEAT THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA JAMES S. GALE JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS GEORGE W. FULTON A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS A TRANSLATION $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

1 ~~S~ to…~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door I f enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

FaEth AVebue and 39th Stnet N_ York City. N. Y. I C o t t o n D r e s s F a b r i c s lI!I.IIIIIRlnnIIllllUmlllmD.DIIIII~IIIDIRIUDDlllnIllRllln"'DlllnnlUlliDlIlllnDlnRlDDlDmIInllWnmlllUlIIllIRinlOllDlIlIIIlIIlIlIDIIIDIIIDIIIDIIIDnlDlIIRlllnnmlllUmUIIIOmnUllnlll1DDIDDIIIIIIIIIIIDUIRUIJUIJDIIIIIIIIII II for Spring and Summer 1920 i t! IT is generally conceded that fine Cotton Fabrics will again be in the vanguard of fashion and to that end we have procured a most unusual and distinctive collection of these fabrics from the foremost cotton centres of France, Switzerland, Great Britain and Rell. Trade Mark America.

1Englisl! &atern preparations have been made for the coming "£nglisl! &atrrn"-the season's smartest season and we have provided a most elabo- fabric–a soft. lustrous. satin-like fabric, is rate assortment of new and original designs for shown in a host of novel printed effects. on your choosing. 32 in. wide. 95c per yard.

solid color backgrounds. as well as a com- ijfrnpiral 'rintll plete selection of plain shades. A new lightweight fabric resembling the The leading makers of Women's. Misses, and lEtttliul! ,rint" is shown for the first time in Children's outer garments are featuring this this country. An ideal fabric for Children's fabric for Southern resort wear. 36 in. wide. and Misses' garments•. as well as for grown- $1.25 yad. ups. The quaint designs arem08tappea!ing.

1Engli"I! 'rint.. 39 in. wide, 75c per yard.

Last season the demand for these popular No!t~e~-~£iu:~ll;ih.:l:)U~~S..ti"~uk.~l;Egug}l~iH~~eJ;lrMiHc1C5~.J…1>~l!irr&op'tk,a:l fabrics far· exceeded the supply. Ample Samples of the a!Jooe fabrics mailed on request James' McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Everywhere in the U. S. Irrespective 01 Denomination The uplifting and educational effect of Universal B'ible Sunday (on November 30th, 1919) was manifest.

Pastors. Christian workers, officers. teachers and churches were quickened and inspired by the recital of the marvelous record of achievement of the Book of Books in every I_and and nation.

Was YOUR church represented in this splendid movement?

Now get ready for Mayflower Universal Bible Sunday (on November 28, 1920) in commemoration of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, who built the civilization of this country on the teachings of the Bible.

Pray lor it; work lor it; prepare lor it; live with it; expect great things 01 it,.

The Am~rlcan Bible Society will have ready for distribution In a rew months 1llendid mess_ r::gl~r~~:.r: fo; ~~~~~~~do~~~~~h:~~t~..;e';,1~t':. tm'~l:lll aid In making May ower Universal Applications :J',ould be flIed DOW. They will be tilled at as early a dawas possible.

Address 1:'he Secretaries, 27B, Bible House, New York Please mention TIi" MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' "'IiE WORloD In writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-UNoCCUPII!D FI1!I.DS IN ClN'l'RAI, ASIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES • . • . , ……… 81 AN EPOCH-MAKING CoNI'ERENC~ STUD~NT VOr,UNT!W!S AT DES MOIN~S Tm: UNION UNIV$.SI'l'Y AT PEKING THE SITUATION IN KoIlltA EDITORIAL COMMENT • • • • • ROM~N' C~TH~LlCS ~N; P~OT;'ST~NTS THl<: CHANGING ApPREHENSION oF IN AMERICA CHRIST MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD UNOCCUPIED CENTRAL ASIA. . . . . . . . . By JOHN R. MUIR 91 A careful study, illustrated by maps and photographs, of the unoccupied mission fields of Central Asia, and the possible program for their occupation.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, Apostle to the Tai. . By PAUL M. HINKHOUSE 102 The story of the life and work of one of the great pioneer missionaries, 'who recently .laid down his life while working among the Laos of North Siam.

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION. . . By REV. E. M. POTEAT, D. D. 113 A forceful presentation of the relationship of the use of property and spirit- ual life.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA By REV. JAMES S. GALE, D. D. 117 A sane view of the present conditions in Korea, and the effect of the recent uprising upon the missionary progress in that country.

RECONSTRUCTION IN WEST AFRICA. . . . . By EDWARD A. FORD 122 A brief description of the effect of the war upon missions in the former German colonies of West Africa.

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS By Rev. GeoRGE W. FUI,'!'ON, D. D. 125 A clear statement of some of the difficulties of the situation in Japan, as seen by a Christian missionary of long experience.

A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS. . . . . . • • • . . 132 Translation of a statement of the Berlin Missionary Society cOllcerning the future of missions in former German colonies and in other mission fields.

. "A FOREIGN DEVIL OF THE SECOND DEGREE". . By REv. C. E. SCOTT 136 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 A Nsw WAY FOR A NEW DAY M~SSAGES FROM ORII,NTAI, STUDENTS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY • 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. (~.OO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sin&'le copies 25. cents. Pubhshed Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second c1als matter at the postoflice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. IS6 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY. DELAVAN I,. PDtKSON, Secretary ROBERT E. SPUI, Pr,sident WAI,TER McDoucAI,I" Treasurer FuNK L. BIlOWN, Viet-Pr,sident

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated· with pu blic drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table, The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sac'rament of communion as a season of blessing, Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence rt is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes -all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown, This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with' quotations).

NOTm–In many States the law now forbid!!! Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 ~7th Street ~i~~' y~~5~~~dlg~:1i~;. ne,yhesa~rdt~t:I:i; Rochester, N. Y. undean and un5anitary. Many thoroughly good Christiane have refraIned from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanit;uy communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY RlIlVlEW OF XHE WOBLJ> In writing to advertisers

A tree burning for 9 months EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ~et on fire June, 1918, and still burning last March. Would your Sunday-school Perhaps you feel isolated even class want to hear more if you began from our thoughts of you-you may your lesson on "Sin and Its Conse- quences" that way? think that here in our office we Death never means annihilation cannot appreciate the kind of man -it means separatiou. Physical death, or woman you are; how you feel soul and body separat.>d. Spiritual and what your desires are, the aims death: soul separated from Cod. Ever- you have in life. But we know you lasting death: soul and body separated better than you may think, and we from God forever. Would this have made want you to feel that you know us.

that lesson on Sin's Consequences clearer?

Motherhood and sorrow . After reading the Review year after year you must have some conception -why have they always been linked of the people who edit it-the kind together? And why is man, not woman, of folk who have a part in produc- the head of the race and family? Could you answer these questions when you ing it. Sometimes you write us of taught that lesson of Siu? your hopes and ideals or ask our advice and this draws us nearer to Fishin' Up ole Sucker Run -when we were boys, and, feeling under you. Again you may have a sug- the bank for a sucker, grabUng by mis- gestion to give us and once in a while you complain about this or take Mr. Water Snaker Yes it makes a that, and often you send words of great illustration for teaching the lesson of Sin.

A single grain of iodine encouragement which help to brighten -will discolor seven thousaud times its the day.

weight of water. See the point? Each day's correspondence makes New Thought and Christian Science stronger the link between us, gives -did you show your class their poison us a fresher insight into the hearts when you taught the lesson on Sin? "Sin of our friends. How then can we is a delusion … unreal," says Mrs. Eddy. fail to understand the people who "Christ died for our sins," says God. are interested in the things the Re- Does your class know where the lie is? view stands. for-the cause which binds us close in fellowship? All these vivid points We want the Review to be of were in one department of one recent issue of constant help and inspiration to you, and as it is our endeavor to broaden when the Improved International Uuifonn its sphere of usefulness, we ask you to encourage others to subscribe Sunday-School Lesson Was on "Sin and Its for it, that they also may be benefited. Consequences." They are from Increased circulation means a wider usefulness; increased efficiency in Th. Lesson Pilot By CharI•• Gallaudel Trumbull missionary work at home and abroad. The Lesson as. Whole Prophecy in this Lesson By W. H. Griffith Thoma•. D. D. Our advertisers know how we feel The Bu~ Men's Corner By Howard A. Bank. Illuatr.t",,! Round Table By William H. Ridgway My Chias of Girl. By 100,000 Reader. The Lesson Csrtoon By Mrs. S. H. Askew By E. J. Pace But to these are added every week Pucker's .about you-we tell them. And it "Boy's-Eye-View," Philip E. Howard's Plat- is our estimation of you which has form word, Mrs. Bryner's Primary help, led them to purchase space in the Review's columns. That our judg- Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis' "Teaching Prin- ciple," and the fascinating Little. Jetts Teaching the Lesson ment of you is correct is shown by the gratifying returns advertisers OftI- '. It is true to tbe whole Bible as the infalllble Word of God, and tbe have had from the RevIew. We .'A Qel"',;t[ shed blood of Jesus as the only need the support of advertisers for THE C-9l.t. way of salvation. this every- income sake, and then again we feel week Interdenominatjonal that the advertising section is of Journal for Adults In real value to you, giving you sug- TSUIMNDESAYCSOCM HOPOLAN"Yt"e""," Bible .study and gestions for use in your work, for 1131 W.I…t St., Philo. Oq~ T,achlng, Sunday- personal wants, for your reading, the school needs of your church, your home.

7. -~ For the 26 cents enclosed 10 p_ .and The Sunday r"e,,~.. 8chool TimlIII for 10 weekS to ….0. 1- your society or school and in many q N~e other ways. It will pay you to know ————————— ~&~ our advertisers in the same way that Ad~ ~ it pays them to know you.

Please mention TaB MIslnoNAIIT REvllIlw 01' 'rllB WORLD In writlnc to ad,."rttlen MISSIONARY PERSONALS RIW. SAMU!!I. M. ZW!!MI!R, D. D., of Cairo, in response to an urgent cablegram from Dr. John R. Mott, returned to America in December to soeak at the . Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines, Iowa, December 31 to January 4.

MI.I.!!. JUI.IA ME;RI.!! D'AuBIGNE, youngest You, daughter of the Genevese historian, is now in America for the purpose of raising Inasmuch as 350.000 users have testified to the funds for the families of French Protest- wonderful results obtaJned from the "ACOUSTIant pastors. CON." we fool perfectly safe In urging every deaf person, wtthout a penny of expense, solely and FI.E;MING H. RIWI!r.I., the publisher, has entirely a.t our risk to accept the been elected to represent the American Committee of the Mission to Lepers at Famous Acousticon the All-India Leper Workers' Conference to be held at Calcutta in February. For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL DR. CORNE;I.rus H. PATTON, after an ab- NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE sence of over six months in China, Korea and Japan, has returned to his Boston Slnce the perfecting of our new If ACOUsrICON." It 1& headquarters, having gathered much valu- smaller, better. aod Just as strong 88 ever. able material for surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. th~UEf~~o~tWIl~~W~~ y~'lt:~rf3dJt h=nlr!r~::l ~ cent. tor we even pay delivery cha.rges. RE;V. E. M. POTIlAT, D. D., formerly President of Furman University, South WARNING! ~h~e~d·~otD':n:::so:, ll~ar":~~i Carolina, has been elected executive secretary of the department of promotion of offer BS "We do, so do not send money for any Instru.. religious life in the Baptist General Board ment for the denf until you baTe tried It. of Promotion. Tbe uACOUSTICON" has improvements and patented features which cannot be duplicated. So no matter what r.1Uclfu~T~~8:kl!. t~~;S!ndsec~~:C:;~~=~y~uO!l;:: to decIde. Address Didograpb Products Corporation, 1447 BId•.. NewYork MRs. WII.I.IAM H. FARMI!R, Director of nlontgoDlery VVard Women's Activities of the Interchurch World Movement, is preparing a plan to & Company enlist women in the Ten Million League of Christian Stewards. Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise M:a. W. R. LAN!!, Y. M. C. A. worker among soldiers in Egypt, is spending the first three months of 1920 in cooperation with all Christian agencies which are working among imperial and colonial troops in Egypt.

RIW. STANr.I!Y JONE;S, of India, will visit Have catered to the requirements of Siam to assist in a special evangelistic Missionaries in all parts of the world, campaign. Bangkok has an estimated In- for over 25 years. dian population of 5,000, and it is hoped' that much will be accomplished among You are Invited them by the visit of a missionary from their home land. to write for a copy of our large Catalog of general Merchandise and our special GUY W. HAMRTON, M. D., of Shuntefu, China, has been appointed a delegate to Missionary Circular the post-war conference of Presbyterian missionaries, to be held in Princeton, We guarantee safe delivery N. J., June 19-27, 1920.

R!!v. GOORG!! L. DAVIS, Methodist mis- anywhere sionary in Peking, and DR. MARK S. Hop- MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY KINS, of Shansi, have been awarded the decoration of Chiao He, third rank, for Misaionary Bureau work in flood and famine relief. CHICAGO, ILL.

(Continued on page VI) Pleas, mention 'l'mI MISSIONARY RBVIEW 011' THlI WOIILII In Wl1tInc to advertisers YEAR BOOK MISSIONARY PERSONALS OF THE CHURCHES Continued from pag, v FOR 1920 REV. PAUL KANAMORI, Japanese evan- CONTAINS gelist, has come to America to equip himself for still greater service in his own Directory of Religious Bodies of U. S. country. He has established his headquar- ters at Hartford, Conn., and expects to Officers, boards. schools. periodicals visit many sections of the United States Directory of Interchurch Organizations during 1920.

Headquarters. officers. purpose MiISS HELEN McDOUGALL of Edinburgh, Listof Chaplains in Army and Navy associate of the late Dr. Elsie Inglis in Official Religious Statistics the famous Scottish Women's Hospital Unit in Serbia, has gone to Peru to take Churches. Home and Foreign Missions. up medical mission work under the United Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Free Church of Scotland. Description of Federal Council Description of Interchurch World Move- MISS HERMAINE DAKESIAN, a twenty- ment. year-old Armenian, who survived four years of Turkish cruelty, has entered Etc., etc. Oberlin College, Ohio.

Every Church Worker Needs It DR. T. JAYS, missIOnary of the Church Missionary Society and a former secre- Price 75 cents tary of the Student Christian Movement, has accepted the post of Vice-Principal of . Federal Council of the Churches Livingstone College, Leyton, England.

105 E. 22d Street, New York Cit, REV. CHARLES M. SHELDON, D. D., author of "In His Steps" and other vol- umes, became Editor-in-chlef of The ChristicIn Herald, on January 1st.

Old Bibles DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK sailed January Re .. Bound 10 for a Christian Endeavor journey of three or four months in France, Switzer- Haven't you often wanted that old land, Jugo-Slavia and Finland. Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all REv. M. ELI BIlRTALO't, head of the Waldensian chaplains and a knight of the crown of Italy, has come to the United States on a speaking tour in behalf of the Waldensians.

its associations and sentiment ";I You MR. WILLIAM T. ELLIS, journalist and lecturer, who was accused by the British have wondered where you could have government of making seditious speeches in Egypt last year, has been completely the work done and perhaps you have exonerated from all such charges by the State Department at Washington. thought the price would be prohibitive. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work. DR. ALBERT CARLESS, a famou& English surgeon and author of a Manual of manship and services of men who have made Surgery which is known in Europe and a specialty of this kind of work. You can America and has been translated into have your Bible expertly rebound in leather Chinese, Arabian and other languages, has or cloth. decided to devote the remainder of his life to work as medical director of the Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Bernardo Homes in England. – I will send you an estimate of the cost subject to your approval before the work is MISS CAROLINE C. BUSH, missionary of done. If this estimate is not satisfactory, 1 the American Board in Harpoot, Turkey, will return your Bible without charge. for thirty-eight years, died in Auburndale, Mass., November 26, 1919. Miss Bush R. H. HOWLAND was the youngest and last of the group 156 Fifth Ave., New York of eight missionaries who built up the Harpoot station.

Pi…. meatiol> TBlI Ml88ION.utT RBVIBW or THJI WOBLD In writlnc to ad.,ertlar.

8140 STUDENT VOLUNTEERS HAVE GONE IN THE PAST THIRTY· THREE

Mexico 202 Central America 60 Europe 42 Turkey 270 India 1570 China 2525 Siam, etc. 155 Oceania 68 West India 226 South America 574 Africa 869 Arabia 31 Persia 76 Japan, etc. 987 Philippines 217 Other Landa 275

GREAT AUDIENCE OF' SEVEN THOUSAND STUDENTS AT THE VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DES MOINES

The delegates included nearly five hundred foreign students from various mission fields

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, FEBRUARY, 1920 )f""". Two AN EPOCH MAKING CONFERENCE I T is difficult to estimate the positive or relative importance of contemporaneous events. A seemingly insignificant occurrence may, in the light of subsequent history, prove to be the means of turning the world upside down. Few, if any, who lived in the days of the Apostle Paul, or of Savonarola, or of William Carey could have foretold the train of events that were to follow from movements initiated by them. "Behold how great a matter (for good or for evil) a little fire kindletb." Two years ago the REVIEW published an address delivered by Mr.•Tames M. Speers, of New York, at the Foreign Missions Conference. This was one of the forerunners of what has now become the great "Interchurch World Movement." This Movement has now an employed force of nearly fifteen hundred men and women, has united in a common task over thirty denominations and nearly a hundred Protestant missionary organizations, and proposes to appeal to American Christians for over one billion three hundred thousand dollars in five years for Protestant benevolent work at home and abroad! The conception is tremendous and inspiring.

The Interchurch World Survey Conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9, under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement to present to leaders of the various denominations the facts revealed by the surveys thus far completed, showing the magnitude of the task before the Christjan Church, the resources available and the need for immediate, united and harmonious action to win the world to Christ. It was an inspiring and remarkable conference and one that may well be regarded as epoch making to the Church and the world. Nearly fifteen hundred delegates came together from all parts of the United States. For: three days they met in almost continuous session from 9 :15 a. m. until 10 p. m., and in addition many were engaged in conferences at breakfast, luncheon and dinner, and far into the nights.

81

The conference was planned and conducted in a masterful way. The ground floor of the steel pier was filled with a striking exhibit of charts, mottoes, maps, photographs and books to show the results of the surveys at home and abroad. The sessions were first devoted to a graphic presentation of the results of the surveys of the home fields and problems, the religious educational institutions, hospitals and benevolent homes, and the needs of people in foreign lands. Then followed the presentation of the vast resources of the Christian Church in spiritual possibilities, in money and in men, and the plans for marshaling these in a united effort of evangelical Christians to obey the commands and follow the lead of Jesus Christ for the redemption of mankind. One very telling address waS that given by Dr, S. Earl Taylor, in which he showed how the Centenary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church has increased the income of the Methodist Boards from a little over three million to over twenty million a year.

Carefully chosen committees studied the program of the movement, the proposed budget and the plans for a financial campaign and presented their recommendations to the conference. These reports were fully and freely· discussed, questions and objections were answered and as a result the conference heartily approved of the plans of the Movement and set the date for the simultaneous financial inga,thering for April 21st to May 2nd, of this year. January ·will be devoted to Spiritual Resources, February to Stewardship and March to Life Service Campaigns.

The result of this confe'rence is to make the Interchurch World Movement an accredited organization and to set the approval of leaders of most branches of the Evangelical Christian Church in America on the plan to cooperate in a world wide survey, a nationwide presentation of the needs of men and a simultaneous effort to enlist Christians in the effort to supply the men and money needed for the speedy evangelization of the world.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN DES MOINES .UPPOSE that the seven thousand students at the recent Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines had all vol- S unteered in a body to go to the foreign mission field. Would it be an advantage to the missionary cause to send them T The need of the various fields was powerfully presented and many moving appeals were made for immediate reinforcements. If such appeals had been made for soldiers, doctors and nurses during the war, no doubt a very large proportion of the students would have offered themselves, for they were a splendid, earnest body of young men and young women. But it would be little short of a calamity if all the students at Des Moines were to be sent to the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

field. It would be as foolish and as disastrous as it would be to send volunteers promiscuously to represent the American govern- ment in foreign lands. That is to say-these young men and young women are not ready. The most important thing in mission- ary work is not workers, nor is it money. The thing of first im- portance is that those whom God calls for His work, respond by yielding themselves fully to Him, and that they go where He would send them-here or there is of secondary importance!

That the Des Moines Convention had some practical resultl!l of the right sort is shown by the remark of a Princeton man at one of the delegation meetings, who said: "Well, fellows, I know what this means for me. It means that I must go back home and evangelize my own father in this generation." If such a spirit and practical fruitage could come to each of the seven thousand students it would mean the speedy evangelization of America and' of the world. These students came from over one thousand educational institutions and represented the 300,000 members of the student bodies in the 3,000 colleges, universities and professional schools of North America.

The gathering of such an immense number of young men and young women as crowded the Ooliseum of Des Moines, Iowa, for four days (December 31st to January 4th) was in itself an inspiration. One could not fail to be thrilled by the possibilities wrapped up in such a host of young lives if only they could be vitalized, directed and empowered by the Spirit of God. The volume of song as seven thousand voices joined in singing "May Jesus Ohrist Be Praised" or "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," stirred one's heart as did the addresses from such leaders as Sherwood Eddy, from missionaries like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. from Board Secretaries like Dr. John W. Wood, from teachers like Dean Brown of Yale, public men like Dr. George E. Vincent of the Rockefeller Foundation, from church leaders like Bishop W. F .. McDowell of Washington, from women like Helen Barrett Montgomery of RochesteT, and from the products of miJssions like Paul Kanamori of Japan.

A most impressive sight was the gathering of young men and young women of other races from all the great mission ·fields-the living products of Ohristian missions. These included 153 Ohinese, fifty-five Japanese and eighteen Filipinos, as well as nearly two hundred from some forty other lands, such as Korea, India, Africa, Mexico, South America Europe and Hawaii. It was like a visit to the mission fields to go from one of these foreign delegates' conferences to another, hearing the discussions of the problems of non-Ohristian religions, politics and religion, social and industrial welfare, education, medical work and evangelism in each separate country. The eloquence and earnestness of these foreign students

was an example to the American college students, too many of whom come without serious purpose or interest in Christian missions. Here also was a concrete example of the unity of all races and classes, and types of thinking in the one family of Jesus Christ.

The tide of interest rose as the days progressed, and many who had come from curiosity, for social reasons, or because they expected merely a great student rally, were captured for Christ and His service. The effect of the war was' evident in the mental attitude of the students. There was a demand for facts and for open discussion of problems rather than a desire to listen to the statements of ideals and exhortations to follow them. Nevertheless many delegates were led to the point of surrender of their lives to Christ and saw a new vision of the need of the people untouched by Christ. The 1,500 student volunteers present were a noble band whose influence permeated the convention. This is twice the total number of the delegates who met in the first Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. They were the crusaders already committed to serve in the great campaign to reclaim the world for Christ.

The volunteer Movement has had an incalcuable influence in the world since it was founded thirty-three years ago,-already over 8,000 volunteers have sailed. In addition to this 47,000 students are now enrolled in mission study classes; colleges and seminaries have established missionary lectureships, students are themselves giving over $300,000 a year to missions; the WorId Christian Student Federation has been formed, enrolling Christian Rtudents in all lands and untold influence has been exerted on churches and colleges at home and on the mission fields. Among other out-growths of the Volunteer Movement are the Laymen's Missionary Movement and the Missionary Education Movement.

What the recent convention will mean to the delegates, the . Church at home and to the cause of Christ at home and abroad, it is too early to form an opinion. It is not to be judged by the $45,000 per year that was subscribed in a few minutes on Saturday evening for the eX'penses of the meeting, nor by the expressions of approv~l of the meetings nor even by the number of young men and women who signed Volunteer declaration cards-it might be a calamity in some instances to have them take up mission work. The student leaders adopted a resolution (proposed by the New York delegation) recommending that all the delegates, on returning to their universities, devote January to reporting the convention to their fellow students and to the churches; February and March to the study of the teachings of Christ and their application to present conditions; April to recruiting for service at home and abroad and to the pressing of the claims of community betterment

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 8S

and Christian internationalism and that during 1920 an effort be made to raise at least $1,000,000 from college students for Christian work abroad.

The real value of the convention is to be judged by the number of lives that have been brought into vital touch with God through surrender to Jesus Christ, that have brought their lives and ambitions into harmony with His program and that selfforgetfully devote themselves and all that they have to the service of men wherever God may direct them. The leaders who have received the vitalizing influence and the vision at this convention may be the means, under God, of changing the destines of mankind by "the evangelization of the world in this generation."

THE NEW CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AT PEKING C HRISTIAN education in China has been marked by three distinct tendencies; a movement toward union of various de- nominations in higher education, an increased effort to develop types of education which may be of practical service in China, and a new emphasis upon education for women. These three tendencies are embodied in a unique way by the recently reorganized Christian University of Peking. This unites the Methodist University of Peking, the Union College at Tungchou supported by the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists and the London Missionary Society, and two theological schools in which the same four denominations have been represented. The University expects to include departments of arts and iSciences and theology, schools of education, of jouralism, of agriculture and forestry, and of vocational and industrial training. With it is to be affiliated the Womans Union College at Peking.

Among the leaders called to the University from other parts of China are a president, Dr. J. Leighton Stuart formerly of the Theological Seminary atNanking, a vice-president, Henry W. Luce, formerly of Shantung University and a secretary, Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler, formerly secretary of Hangchow Christian College. A site for the University has been chosen, and a campaign for $2,000,- 000 for buildings and equipment is being conducted in England, America and China, under the leadership of the University Board of Trustees.

The plan of a great Christian University in Peking has developed by a resistless evolution in the minds of the members of the missions in China, after the complete destruction of every mission plant in the Boxer ,cataclysm of 1900. There should be at Peking one of the strongest Christian universities, not only in China but in Asia, because in all human probability Peking will continue to be the capital of the most populous nation of the world.

Not only has the university been thus welcomed by recognized

Christiall leaders, such as Dr. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. John R. Mott, but it has also received support and help from representatives <of Chinese business and political leaders.

Mr. Julian Arnold, American Commercial Attache at Peking Bxpresses the opinion that since the China of fifty years hence will be directly influenced by the character of education given Chinese ;sons and daughters during the next ten or twenty years, men and women mu!:?t be trained to meet the needs of a modern industrial, commercial, agricultural and economic society,but unless great care is exercised in planning the sort of education for these needs, this education may fail utterly in giving to the people those ethical concep·· tions of the relations of man to man essential to their success and happiness. In a word, the leaders of the new China must be men and women of strong Christian character, if China is to be a blessing to modern civilization.

THE SITUATION IN KOREA A CORRESPONDENT in Seoul writes that since the new Jap- anese administration came into office (September 1st) some minor reforms have been announced and a promise of selfgovernment has been made-to come into effect "when the time is considered opportune." The government is undoubtedly more disposed than formerly to consider the feelings of the Koreans, but with no idea apparently of granting them independence. No general amnesty has been granted to those imprisoned on political grounds, nor have flogging and torture been abolished. . The Koreans on their part are bitterly opposed either to (extermination or to absorption. They will be satisfied only with :autonomy. Some are inclined to compromise and to take what (they can get. They have adopted a policy of watchful waiting and have declined, in spite of warnings, to display the Japanese flag before their shops on holidays. The students have returned to school and educational work is returning to normal conditions. Students in the higher grade schools refused to attend the ceremonies on the Emperor's birthday on October 31st, when all students are required to bow before the Emperor's picture. Suspension for this rebellion has been threatened but no action has been taken by the authorities. The Christians are naturally very much disturbed, and the :work in mission schools and churches is greatly hampered because of the general unrest.

There is hope that the Japanese will conciliate the Koreans and will grant many liberal reforms, such as the repeal of the ordinance requiring the use 0.£ the Japanese language in schools, giving equality before the courts, enforcing social justice, granting political amnesty and abolishing all forms of torture in the examination of prisoners. Korea is still at a critical stage.

A CHANGING APPREHENSION OF CHRISID,· ''

C HRISTIANITY is not the unchanging apprehension or Christ. While He is the same yesterday and today and forever' in Himself, woe to the Christian, if Jesus Christ is only the same to us today that He was yesterday and is to be the same tons tomorrow that He is today. Christianity is the apprehensiqn of the unchanging Christ. – Our great need in personal religious experience is the 'dis- covery of the as yet unapprehended resources and gifts which are available for us in the exhaustless and illimitable Lord. In one sense, it is a new discovery that we need i in another sense, it is only a rediscovery of that which was apprehended by men long centuries ago. We must find, somehow, a way to expand our conception of Christ, so that we can recover that early apostolic belief in Him not only as the Divine Saviour of man, but as the complete revelation of the ideal character of man and of the true spirit of human society. When individual character stands in the illumination of Christ's own presence, men get their first startling apprehension of how absolute and commanding and complete is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Let any man bring his cha.racter or his ideals of character into that light, and something speaks to him at once that ranges beyond all that he has ever known or been.

Horace Bushnell wrote a chapter on the character of Jesus in which he showed the impossibility of His classification With men. He called the chapter "The Character of Jesus" but any man who reads the chapter -sees that it ought to bear. the. title "The character of Horace Bushnell revealed by his capacity to estimate the character of Jesus Christ."

Just in proportion as we bring our lives into the unclouded scrutiny of the presence of Christ, we see a vision looining above us, and realize that there is a call to enlargement of human character, to great ranges of human hope and faith, the possibilities of human friendship and affection, revealed in Christ, only on the threshold of which Christian men have ever dared to begin to -stand.

But it is not only that larger apprehension of Christ as the revelation of individual character that we need today, it is the revelation of Christ Himself as the new and authentic spirit. of human society. Men on .every hand today are making a claim • Note8 from an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Convention in Detroit. R. 2. s.

87,

for a partisan Christ. The whole movement of Bourbonism is Ol.r economic life 'has tried to shelter itself behind the figure of Christ as the justification of, an economic, static order in human society. On the other hand, the whole body of wild radicals who would surrender the priceless traditions of the past and, all the slowly accumulated gains of our age long struggle are trying to thrust their banner of radicalism into the hands of the Carpenter revolutionist.

Christ will be made the head of no faction, the leader of ~o party. Christ stands for the' spirit of absolute, sacrificial f:!r~d unselfish ministry in the whole of human life, and society will continue just as we see it today, a great welter of conflicting interests across the chasms within a nation and across the ~fs that lie between the nations, until that larger Christ OOllles in, who shall lay His standards of character on every man and the spirit of His broad love on all human life.

.In the second place, we need the enlargement of our apprehen- ~on 'of Christ to recover the old apostolic faith in Him, as the liIni,tless, all-powerful Saviour. The impress that He made on His time was the impresS' of power, of fortitude, of limitless courage, of faith in the unseen: no impression of weakness in t.hat great Spirit that had burst in revolt against all the limitations and the bounds of life in the years gone by!

The great outstanding word of the New Testament is the word "power." In the Concordance it occurs nearly three times as often as the word "hope" or the word "prayer" and twice 8S often as the noun "love." The great note of Christ's work in the world, the great note of His perpetual eminence in humanity is the note of power. He was "declared to be the Son of God with power by His rising again from the dead."

We need that larger view of Christ that will not abridge or limit His power. We need His power of fearless and penetrating diagnosis of moral and spiritual need. We need that power released upon our life in larger volumes today, to break the shackles of all our old habits of acceptance of what was practicable, our habits of acquiescence in moral achievement in life, our habits of surrender to defeat and shortcoming and moral delinquency. We need to realize that there are no psychologic laws that can abridge or limit or hinder the power that raised Jesus Christ from the dead. There are no limitations around the power of God. A God who was able to conquer death by the resurrection of His son is able today to slay any foe that needs to be slain, to do any work that needs to be done, to bnild in our own generation the walls of the Kingdom of God upon the earth.

We need a larger thought of Christ's power, as unhindered, as

EDITORAL COMMENT

revealing the real modern need of humanity, to accomplish today the work that our day needs.

Once again we need the expansion of our thought of Christ to understand Him in the sense in which the New Testament conceived Him. It is the wonder of all time that the Holy Spirit was able to expand the mind of that generation so it' could appre- hend Christ. As Somerville has put it in his great book on St. Paul's conception of Christ, we need to conceive Him now more than ever in human history as the Head of all humanity.

Of course, we can say that we will shelter ourselves within the boundaries of our own nation, but we can only say it, we can never do it. We never can deny the absolute and irresistible facts .

of the world today. Life the whole world over is all one life now, and you can never tear the interests of the nations asunder again.

Anyone nation, of course, can deny itself the gains of acknowledg- ing the facts of human life and relating itself to the rest of the world, but can never escape the penalties of that relationship, nor ever again in human history dissociate its interests, even the least of them from all the interests of mankind everywhere. .

We need to pass out not only into the larger thought of Christ as· the revelation of personal character and the spirit that ought to pervade human society, as the fountain of power and the revealing of God's will which He would like to achieve through man; we need to let into our lives the thought of Christ in the relationship which He sustains to you and to me, because poten- tially He sustains that same relationship to every man. W:e must lay hold on Him and let Him lay hold on us, as the light of all the world today, and interpret the character and obligations of Christian manhood in terms of thought characteristic of Christ and be ourselves the bearers of that light to all the darkened sections of the world.

The trouble of mankind today is no mere ethical trouble; it is a biological trouble. We have not the energies of life within us and we never can draw out of our tepid wills and our moral feebleness the great energies that alone can remake the world.

We must tap the new Fountain of life, the great Fountain of God's own life, unsealed in the Cross and the open grave of Christ. We must take Him not only as the Light of the World and as the life of man, but we must take Him as our Head, and, because our Head, the Head of all humanity.

Ohrist came to be not the Head of us, one by one, in our churches, in this brotherhood alone, but He came to be the Head of all mankind. No religion of social methods, of political systems, of moral ideals, has the flexibility and the adaptation and the power to make it fit the needs of the living world. Only the personal faith, behind which lies the infinite Pers'on, our Lord

Jesus Christ, is adaptable to the needs of all men in all lands, in all times. He is sufficient, this greater Christ, for all the world now!

But our problem is not about Christ; our problem is about ourselves. Do we conceive Him in truth or have we emptied Christ of His greatness ~ Have we been satisfied with· some small, partial figure, when the iniinite and inexhaustible Lord was calling us; have we failed Him? Are we afraid to let Him make us greaU Are we so little and so content in our littleness, that we dare not pass out of it at His call, who would bid us walk with Him in the great free ranges of the unmeasured power of His Father ~ Are we timid to make this known to men; to go out into the world and tell men Who has the remedy for human sickness 1 We live today in a practically unevangelized world; l!nd yet we have a Christ adequate for every man, and He is asking us, not do we think that He is sufficient, but how far we have fallen from being even the men that He has a right to expect us to· be. Is it not time that we began now to be that kind of men; to believe in the Christ of the New Testament; today, whim He laid hold upon us in our weakness and our loneliness, became our strength and our friend T MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD O NE OF THE members of the Board of Directors of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Miss Anna T. Van Santvoord of New York, fell asleep in Christ on the evening of December 23rd. The loss to the REVIEW and to the missionary cause is most keenly felt as Miss Van Santvoord had, by her fidelity, her high ideals, her wise counsel and her generous gifts helped to direct the policies of the REVIEW for the past year and she had made it possible for many missionaries to receive the henefit of the monthly visits of the magazine. For many years she had been vitally interested in all forms of Christian work and was a generous supporter of missionary and benevolent enterprises.

The many devoted friends of Miss Van Santvoord have suffered an unspeakable loss, but the memory of her Christlike character and radiant life, her loving service, her sympathetic and helpful comradeship, will never pass away.

Miss Van Santvoord was the daughter of the late Commodore Van Santvoord, the founder of the Hudson River Day Line, and was an active member of the Reformed Church in America. Her many natural gifts and graces were crowned by a deep spiritual life so that all her talents were used in the service of her King and of His children. Her liberality extended her ministries not only over America but to far distant lands, so that her influence was in· reality world wide.

A GLIMPSE OF THE TIBETAN TABLE LANDS AND MOUNTAIN

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia BY JOHN R. MUIR, PENGSHAN HSIEN, SZCHUAN Missionary of the China Inland Mission GREAT CRISES produoe great heroes. Now that the world war has come to an end what will become of the martial spirit that has spent itself in military campaigns 1 Let us hope that the spirit of service and sacrifice will manifest itself in hard and dangerous tasks undertaken for J lesus Christ. One such task that calls for volunteers is to enter those fields now without a knowledge of Christ, and none of these is more in need of pioneers than the great unevangelized stretches of Central Asia.

A glance at the map is sufficient to show that there is still much land to be possessed. Practically the whole of the mountainous region of Asia lies in utter ignorance of Christ. "This mountainous country (from 1200 E. 500 N.) stretches in a southwesterly direction and is fairly continuous all the way from Manchuria (across Mongolia and Eastern Turkestan) to the 91

Tianshan Mountains of Turkestan." 1 South of this is an immense depression, in places lower than sea-level and as far ·as the Kwenlun Mountains, where the rise commences to the level of the Tibetan Plateau. It is bounded by Kashmir on the west, India on the south, .and China on the east. This enormous mountain region is to Asia what Switzerland is to Europe. From these mountains flow the great rivers which bring life to the fertile valleys of Siberia, China and India.

These mountainous wastes are not uninhabited, for men have chosen to live there. Many tribes live in Central Asia under varied conditions. There are the Tartar hordes who overran Asia and part of Europe, and the Manchus who went to China. The histories of China are full of references to the Man and the Meng, the Miao, the Yi, and the Tih-all fearsome tribes who were with difficulty kept beyond the frontiers. The Great Wall stretching across the northern boundary of China tells the story.

Not all of this territory of Central Asia is habitable. There are great deserts, as Gobi in southwestern Mongolia and Taklamakan in Eastern Turkestan. Portions' of Tibet are masses of eternal snow and ice. SOIllle districts are arid and unproductive, and many rivers flow into lakes to which there is no apparent outlet. It would not be an exaggeration to say that fifty percent of the two and one half million square miles will not support a permanent population.

But not all of the territory is a desert. There are rolling grass-lands where the shepherd nomads of Mongolia and Tibet feed their flocks. There are well-watered valleys where the peaoo~ ful Uriankhai of northern Mongolia and the warlike Nepali and Bhutanese gather rich crops. There are centers of population where the Turki traders hold their markets. These fifteen millions of· people need Christ's message of salvation.

The following countries am included in our survey: Mongolia AREA POPULATION E. Turkestan Tibet 1,367,953 sq. miles 3,000,000 Nepal 550579" " 1,200,000 Bhutan 463'320" " 6,000,000 5,000,000 54,'459" " 15,200,000 2,436,311 "

With the exception of Nepal the entire field is very sparsely populated. In some districts people may be found by the thousands while in others there are no dwellings.

• Quoted from "UnknOWD Mongolia" Carruthers.

19201 UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

A GATHERING OF TIBETANS AT A RELIGIOUS FESTIVAL Whether we approach this field from the east, the west, north 01' south, the same difficulties confront one due to the mountains and .the absence of railways. Them are no easy routes to Central Asia nor will there be till 'We are able to travel by air. Travelers who encircle the globe in yachts and cross continents in palace cars would marvel at the slow-moving caravans of awkward looking yak, ungainly camels, or obstinate mules, that cross uninviting mountains by roads of indescribable roughness. Many of the roads reach altitudes of 17,000 feet and the average day's journey is about twenty-five miles.

There are, of course, no continuous water routes. Occasionally there is a river where light craft may go down stream over dangerous rapids. Navigable lakes are almost unknown. Therefore the saddle is the traveler's Sleat month after month. There are no well built highways and many of the roads are mere caravan trade routes. The traders do not stop to repair the roads and the government is indifferent or helpless. The monotony of such traveling is happily relieved by the grassy steppes on which one finds herds and flocks under the care of the shepherds; other days are passed without a sign of "any human beings.

In these regions there are whole tribes of which we know little more than the name; and others still unknown in Europe and America. Missionaries, explorers and travelers have crossed and recrossed these mountains from the time of Marco Polo or of

the ea,rliest Nestorian evangelists, but they have usually followed i~he main highways, so that the country to the right and left still lies in obscurity. Generally speaking, the people of Mongolia, Turkestan and Tibet have many kindred characteristics, though illey may not be of kindred races. Mountain conditions have combined to produce similar types in the Tatars, Turkis and Tibetans. The people of Nepal and Bhutan though similar, have been influenced by the Aryan civilization of India.

In the main, the people of Central Asia are primitive children of nature. Their arts are among the crudest known in the world today, though they have borrowed much from their more civilized neighbors. Living much in the open air they are vigorous and athletic. Were it not for their uncleanly habits they would be healthy; but as it is, filth and immorality produce many diseases. As they have lived long under the authority of a superior government they have learned to be amenable to a degree. T1re,y are, moreover, open-minded and inclined to listen to new ideas. Being accustomed to the servitude imposed upon them by the Chinese overlords, as well as their own feudal masters, they are psychologically fitted to embrace a faith that will give them liberty. They have not yet, however, begun to l'1e,alize the meaning of freedom in Christ Jesus.

The social conditions in Central Asia vary considerably according to the location, race, tribe, or religion. Most of the Mongolians and the Tibetans aIle' nomadic shepherds, and are akin religiously. But in northern Mongolia the Uriankhai are farmers and settled in villages. The people of Turkestan are roving Mohammedan traders, following the ancient trade rout.€,s between western Asia and China. The Ghoorkhas of Nepal are a warlike race who follow agriculture for a livelihood, but ever ready for the warpath.

Mongolia may be divided into four zones: Southern zone Cerdos tribes, etc. Pop. 1,000,000 Pastureland No pop. Desert zone (Gobi) One fourth of whole area Waste Central zone South of border ranges Pastureland Uriankhai, Tartar tribes Small Pop. Northern zone 2/3 of Population Most of the country is pasture Dr desert. Recently a British traveler, Douglas Carruthers, has given us additional light on northern Mongolia, and has introduced us to the interesting peoples of that region. He says that two-thirds of the Mongolians live in the northern zone', so that if our previous estimate of 3,000,000 for Mongolia accounts chiefly for the southern tribes, the total number may be considerably larger.

In this part of "unknown Mongolia" are to be found the remains of those Tartar tribes which once oVierran the world. Kublai Khan almost accomplished what Napoleon and others have sought to do. With his capital in a remote comer of Mongolia,

UNOCCUPIED i<'IELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

where once his ancestors dwelt in humble tents, he fixed his magnificent court from whence he ruled the world. The children of his shepherd warriors still live there, but the world is unknown to them and they are unknown to the world. To the northward beyond the ranges of the plateau in the upper basin of Siberia's great River, Yenisei, are people called Uriankhai and Kalmuk. They are still nominally a part of Mongolia, although under a strong Russian influence.

Eastern Turkestan is called by the Chinese Sinkiang, and is sometimes also called Chinese Turkestan. In common with Mongolia, Manchuria and Tibet it has been a dependency of China. It was not one of the provinces but a subject territory. Eastern Turkestan, the most western of China's territories, is divided into three zones: Southern Kashgaria Mohammedan Central Taklamakan Desert Northern Zungaria Mohammedan In Kaspgaris nine-tenths of the, people are said to be Barts, or villagers of mixed Turki extraction. Of the remainder only a very small percentage are of Chinese blood, although the country is ruled by Chinese. Zungaria shows a great admixture of tribes, including Mongolians and Tibetans.

In Tibet we find similar conditions without the vast desert areas, such as are found in Mongolia and Turkestan. The country is divided into several main divisions: North East Kokonor Pastureland South East Khams South Central Tsang Pasture and farming Western Ngari """

Pastureland Between these, and among them, are the waste places. No part of Tibet is under 10,000 ft. in altitude and the average is between 12,000 and 14,000 ft. The people consequently live in the lower valleys, but in summer the nomads may be found on the higher steppes wherever they find pasturage, Many of the social conditions of Tibet are found in the other regions of Central Asia. Practically none of thel Chinese going into these territories' take Chinese wives with them. The result is temporary marriages, with abandonment of wife and children when a changle' of location becomes necessary. Mohammedans of Kashgaria and the Mongolians and Tibetans live very immoral Hves. Polandry, such as exists in Tibet, is not so much a system of conjugal relationship as the result of utter lack of restraint in sex relations.

This custom gives woman a unique position in the household. Her male associates come and go. They may be brothers of a family, or Chinese traders or more transient visitors. She always represents the "home," such as it is, and as such is the "head of the house." The children born under such conditions' live no betiJe'r than their elders. Virtue according to Chinese standards is unknown, and youth is blighted early.

While much of the population is nomadic and moves about as shepherds, or traders, small communities are found in places where more permanent abodes are possible. The nomads have their centers where all gather for mutual protection and assistance during the winter months. They gellJerally live in tents, even in these temporary villages. A Chinese generally builds a house and even the frontier guards and minor military officers live in block houses. Where traders congregate, especially if they are Chinese, shops are built which grow into "streets." These centers are found everywhere. More permanent villages are found where mountain streams permit irrigation. The fields become very productive and as many farmers as possible locate in the surrounding valleys.

Two religious systems are found among these tribes. In Turkestan the people are Sunni Mohammedans and show the characteristics of the Moslems of other lands. Their worship of the "one true God" is incompatible with the lives they live in public and in private. They aIle' very bigoted and cannot readily be turned from their errors.

Mongolia, Tibet and Bhutan are solidly Lamaistic. This system, recognized now as distinct from' Buddhism, has spread over Oentral Asia and has resisted the encroachments of Indian, Chinese and Mohammedan cults. Many Buddhistic ideas are found in Lamaism, but it is difficult to tell where they originated.

Lamaism is a system built upon an original Animism that was probably indigenous to Tibet or to Mongolia. It recognizes the, direct influence of spirits which do good or evil to those they love or hate. Sacrifice and devotion are required to ward off evil and to secure favorable ministrations from the demons. Even the Mohammedanism of Turkestan has not freed the Sarts from this demon-worship, nor has the Buddhism adopted from India done more for the Tibetans and Mongolians.

The lamas may have taken their belief in transmigration of the soul from the Buddhists, or Gautama may have learned much of his philosophy from 'l.oetans.

The Tibetans are essentially a religious people, but as so often happens among Orientals, religion and virtue are not synonymous. From dawn till dark the Tibetan cultivates religious habits. His belief in the supernatural is profound, and he WOf-

ASIA

..OCEAN The bl-=k denotesthe portion 'Of unc"angehzed terrItory he.tcd .n the article It is almost entirely wilho .. t mlSSlonanes.

Irl~h Pr~ M A PORTION OF Plymouth Brethren UNEVANGELIZED eandreS CENTRAL ASIA D ~'shMongotianM .a~umen [ Siolf~ishA1ll11nc:elC.I"U (rvntnfu Scandlnavtan Alliance ( Chlf'la Inland M Svenska MtS5IOnsforbunck>( . Moravian, J Church of Scotland ' Norther,.. Baptist Pentecostal 'BrltlSh) Ctl MlSSiol'ulty H Chmbin iilRd Mos,s All o r0ref811 Chmtliln lot c.n<td'anM~ Froend .. Method,st £p (North) Am B.lpbstFMs..

'or " Work MongoliaM Wu;.. for Tu,1enslan … t WtwtdorT,bebfl'S I'll .Chln~WI')I'konty ~~~~~~~!6~~~[fi~~~ ~~Isslon WIW Needed SSttialllilaoRllSS ,(1"9'1.w81n thUS .c=::J missions LIne of future advuce,t—- ~~ec~::~~"::I~:dO' ~aln HDI A Note ' Only three American Sociellc' h."e work for hAonlOloha ilod Tibet.

flOlll

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

ships everything in heaven and earth. The forces of nature and the powers of reproduction are worshipped and fignres to r ep- resent such are made for ido ls.

As a final pinnacle to their elab- orate system they have deified men who are supposed to be pos- sessed with the spirits of deities that pass from one generation to another. The Tatar Lama is the greatest of these "divine" he- ings, but there are scores of oth- ers, ca!led hutukehtu throughout the lamaseries of Tibet and Mon- golia.

rrhe lamasery, or monaster y, is generally the center of every large settlement. Fully thirty A TYPICAL TIBETAN per cent of the men of Tibet a re priests. They control everything from finance to religion. The circumstance which has brought the former world conquering Mongolians to their present position of inactivity and poverty is the reli gion of the lamas. It has robbed men of all independence, and sooner or later all the fruit of their labors finds a resting place in some huge r eligious institution.

Bhutan has now been r eestablished as a kingdom with a recognized king. Nepal has had her Maharajah and has learned Te,adily from India, but has not permitted-the missionary to become established there. Under the Republic all that the changes may mean for ·China's territories no one at present can tell.

Since the establishment of the Chinese Republic the Mongo- lians and Tibetans have demanded autonomy, claiming that they were subjects only of the Manchus. Contiguous foreign countries will probably welcome the principle of autonomy throughout Central Asia, using these smaller kingdoms as "buffer states" betWle>en themselves and China. Stable governments will be infinitely better than the old tribal systems, and foreigners will be treated with more consideration.

Large parts of Central A sia are still inaccessible to us. Into these forbidden districts the missionaries of many societies have attempted to enter during past years. The reasons for failure are many, but none of them ought to be sufficient to keep the Gospel out entirely. Isolation, scarcity of supplies, hard traveling, rough living-these are to be expected.

.. The following societies are now most directly. interested in :'·;central Asia. mth the exception of one station in Turkestan, at Urumchi (Tihwafu), all of the other occupied places are on the borders.

I IN MONGOLIA Society Nationality Station Workers Patsibolong 2 Married Scandinavian Alliance American Halong Osso 2 (7) Kalgan 3 Swedish Mongolian Mission Swedish British and Foreign Bible Soc. British ADJAC~NT TO MONGOI,IA The Brethren British rehOI ? Pakow ? Tuchiaopu Irish Presbyterian British Manchuria 2 Swedish Alliance (C. 1. M.) Swedish North Shansi 3 rhga, II IN TURKESTAN 6 6 Swenska Mission Swedish Jarkend China Inland Mission Jengi-Hessar 1 Hancheng 3 International Urumchi 2 III WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN INDIA r(Kashmir) 10 Moravian Mission In ternational Kyelang " 1 Poo .. 1 Scotch Presbyterian Scotch Presbyterian Kalatse " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Sikkim Mission British Kalimpong 1 " Darjeeling 2 American Kalimpong ?

Independent " 1 WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN CHINA Christian and Miss. Alliance American Taochow (Kansuh) 7 ~wei(~anSUh) 2 Pentecostal Mission British Likiang (Yunnan) 4 China Inland Mission International T'chienlu (Szchuan) 4 Christian (Disciples) Mission American Weikiu" 2 . Batang" 10 Other societies located near Tibet, but having no work among Tibetans, are the Church Missionary Society (India and Wle'st China), the American Baptists (Burma), the American Methodists

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS' IN CENTRAl., ASIA

(India), the Canadian Methodist (India) and the British and For- eign Bible Societies (itinerant workers.) In Napal and Bhutan, no di- rect missionary work is being done by foreigners, but various societies located in India near the borders of these lands are working through native Chris- tians. Traveling missionaries also come in contact with some of these peoples.

Work has been developed by ten or twelve societies that are now in a position to push their work farther afield. There are other smaller soCieties and some organizations· interested in work among the Chinese and Indians A TYPICAl, TIBETAN PRIEST who could take a share of this neglected work, and would make it necessary for any new organizations to enter the field. But if the Lord cannot induce His servants already equipped to enter the new fields it may become necessary for Him to create a new force which will accomplish His purpose. His work must be done.

All of the workers interested in the Tibetans agree that there has been as yet no decided movement among them toward the Gospel. The Christian and Missionary Alliance of the East report that only about six or eight Tibetans have been baptized in the last nearly twenty years, but the missionaries have gained a standing and influence among them which cannot be estimated.

Prejudice and hatred have given way to friendship 'and confidence.

The Moravians on the' western side of Tibet report that the great hindrance to the work lies in the fact that Buddhism (Lamaism) seems to have dulled the conSCIence of the people, so that an actual sense of sin seems scarcely to be present; and therefore they have no desire for God's pardoning grace.

lnfluences have, however, gone forth from all the stations on Central Asia. Gospels and tracts have been distributed and some of the people who live on the borders or have traveled into China, India and Persia have heard the wonderful news' of salvation.

The' plans of the Svenska Missionforbundet in Turkestan may be highly commended. One of their workers writes: "When our mission first occupied this field it was with the intention of establishing a long line of stations straight through Asia

from Tiflis, along the Trans-Caspian Railway, and so farther east along the main road from Kashgar to China proper. " These' plans have been simplified till now they have four well developed stations and contemplate entering a fifth. No less admirable is, the good work done by the Moravians in western Tibet. But in spite of the large and more spe'ctacular calls from other fields they have carried on their Tibetan work with admirable courage.

The work carried on by the societies intel'lested in Central Asia should be extended. Arrows on the map show the anticipated line of advance of each one of these societi,e's. Only lack of workers and funds prevents most of them from meeting the demands. A far more difficult task is to point out the districts in which there are no wormers at present. These are indicated by a ring around the name of the district tribe, or center where work might be started. The governments of Bhutan, Nepal and Tibet should be prevaiLed upon to allow· missionaries to reside within their borders. Some possible locations for stations are: Neglected Country Area for location Stations Suggested Mongolia Khailor Heilungkiang, Manchuria " Urga Eastern Mongolia Kiakhta " Uliassutai " Siberia (for Buriats) Kobdo " Uriankhai Western Mongolia Kalmuks Turkestan Ilifu (Kuldja) Tibet " " Hsiningfu North Mongolia " co Sungpan " " Mowkung " Northwest Sinkiang Ningyiian fu " Sadiya " Kansuh, China Darjerling " Szchuan, China Gartok Nepal Khatmandu "" Gurkha " "" Punakha Bhutan Assam (Burma) North India Western Tibet (Ngari) Nepal " Bhutan The immediate need 'is for a new and deeper interest among God's peopl1e' for the evangelization of Central Asia. There is a large unoccupied area and an opportunity, accompanied by the most strenuously adverse circumstances. To take advantage of such opportunities as are now presented, men and women must be willing to de'Vote themselves to the accomplishment of these great tasks; and others at home must be ready to consecrate their money to support the work. Above all there is the need of prayer to the "Lord of the harViest to send forth laborers into His harvest;" and that He will open the way and manifest His power by spiritual' sign~ and wonders.

I 920J UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

TIBETAN PRIESTS BLOWING TRUMPETS (1 5 F'l'. LONG) AT ANNUAL FESTIVAL Comprehensive Geography of The Chinese Empire. L. Richards. Shanghai, 1908. The Chinese Empire. M. Broomhall. London, 1908. Atlas of the Chinese Empire. C. I. M. London. The Chinese Government. W. F. Mayers. Shanghai, 1886. The Heart of a Continent. Sir F. Younghusband. London, 1904. The Middle Kingdom. Williams. New York, 1861. China Opened. Gutzlaff. London. 1838. All the Works on Travels. By Sven Hedin. Mongolia and the Country of the Tanguts. Presevalsky. S. Petersbnrg, 1885. Journey through Mongolia and Tibet. W. W. Rockhill. Washington, 1894. Journey in Chinese Turkestan. Hr. Doring, Shanghai, 1907. Journeys in China, Tartary and Tibet. Huc et Gabel. The Land of the Lamas. W. W. Rockhill. New York, 1891. With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple. S. C. Riinhart. New York, 1901. China Mission Year Book, 1912-19. Article: "China's Dependencies." Non-occupied Fields of Asia and Africa. Zwemer. The Call of the World. Doughty.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD. D. D

to the Tai BY PAUL M. HINKHOUSE, NEW YORK I N THIS twentieth century, with the mIssIOnary movement gaining momentum, and looking back over a century of ever-expanding, successful missionary activity, we are apt to think of pioneers as in the distant past.

One of the missionary pioneers of recent years was Dr. William Clifton Dodd. For about thirty-three years, in far-flung out-stations, hundreds of miles from the fringe of civilization, he labored among the representatives of the great Tai race, first in Siam, then in Burma, then again in Siam. Finally, after twenty years of yearning and pleading, he was permitted to labor, for one short year, in the newly opened station of Chieng Rung, China. He was in every sense a great missionary, looking forward and pressing onward, not backward, full of great plans for the future, expecting great things from God and ready to attempt great things for Him. He built well on the foundation of others, but with that he was not content. He saw rich harvests in regions beyond and he longed to preach Christ to the millionS' of unreached Tai.

The missionaries of today are building on the foundation of the pioneers who have gone before. Starting from central points, missionaries, year by year, have established new stations and have lengthened the frontier of missionary activity. Out-stations a few days journey from the nearest station are formed as opportunities and workers permit.

Who and where are the Tai 1 The Siamese call their country, "Muang Tai" or "The Land of the Free." The word "Tai" means free and is taken by a race which is of equal antiquity with' the Chinese. If we may trust ancient Chinese records as containing even the outlines of veritable history, it is found that the Tai race is mentioned as living in the western part of Szechuan Province, China, as early at 2200 B. C. The inference is that the Chinese found the Tai in China when the former first came into the country, some twenty-three centuries B. C. The pressing hordes of Chinese pushed the Tai farther and farther south. Wlhen they reached the region now included in the .southern provinces of China, and northern Burma and Siam, they set up a Tai kingdom in 629 A. D. which lasted for over six hundred years. This was overthr.own when the Mongols under Kublai Khan conquered Tai and Chinese alike, in 1234 A. D.

Since their defeat by Kublai Khan, the Tai have not been lOJ

SAM TOW A MOU NTAI N VILLA GE. CHEUNG TUN G regnant in any part of China, but they have had · flourishing kipgdoms in regions to the south. Those living in China have not lost their language or customs and the Tai1angu~ge is spoken with dialectic differences by more than twenty million peop)p. In round number s, Siam furnishes about eight million, China from seven to ten million, French Tonkin two million and Burma a million ~nd a half.

The Tai are of Mongolian origin and closely resemble the Ohinese of Kwangtung and Kwangsi in appearance. They are even more agricultural than the Ohinese. There is not the assumed superiority over foreign races which the Ohinese had in the early days of their contact with the Occident, and the entire race has shown itself open and receptive. There is every reason to believe that they are undeveloped rather than decadent. The Tai are among the few primitive races left in the world, and as such were singled out for special attention by the Missionary Oonference at Edinburgh in 1910.

In sending its representatives seventeen days from its northernmost station to begin work in a new field and in another country, the Nortb Siam Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. made a pioneer move. When Dr. W. Olifton Dodd and Dr. O. W. Mason pushed their way into the great province of Yunnan in southwestern China to carry the message of Christ to the unreached millions of the Tai race, they were making missionary history. On cannot but feel humbled, when he reads the letter from Dr. Mason telling of the first Communion Service in that newly organized station, submerged in the darkness, ignorance and

1920J WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO. THE TAl

TOURING IN NORTHERN SIAM-RES'!' BY THE WAYSIDE superstition of an Oriental jungle, and then ponders but a moment upon the courage which Christ instils into the hearts of His missionaries.

Under date of Jan. 29, 1919, Dr. Mason writes: "We had our first Communion Service and there were four adult baptisms, so you see we are already beginning to see results from the seed sowing. As you remember, Dr. McGilvary first sowed seed here twentysix years ago. Then Dr. Dodd had made several tours through this region. * * * "I feel that Sunday, January 19, 1919, is such an historical day that r will take time to describe it to you in some detail. In January Mr.

Beebe gave refuge to an old couple who were accused of witchcraft. I have never seen a man who seemed more sincere than this old man. He and his wife were the first two baptized here. Then two of the i1iterate Tai boys of Yunnan province were also baptized, making four. These two boys have been believers for over five years but have had no one to teach them in their own language. Counting ourselves, there were sixteen that partook of the Lord's Table. And it was a very solemn occasion, for the very presence of the Holy Spirit could be felt. We all felt that surely Dr. McGilvary must be permitted to be with us on this occasion in spirit, as he so much desired to see the Gospel given to the 'rai wherever they are found."

Dr. Dodd was a man of vision. After spending his early life on an Iowa farm, he was graduated from Parsons College in 1883 and from McCormick 'l'heological Seminary in 1886. A college and seminary classmate and a life long friend of Dr. Dodd writes: "We recognized him as our superior along intellectual and spiritual lines. We felt that he had a superior personality and were confident that * * * in the future he would hold .a much larger place than any of us. In this judgment we were flot disappointed.

"On his way to Siam, he wrote a brilliant series of letters for the Mid-Conlinent, published in St. Louis. But once on the field he became abs,orbed in his wo:k and his facile I?en was laid aside except for things whIch had to do wIth hIS work for hIS chosen people-the Tai race. For thirty-three years he was permitted to labor with a consuming zeal and an outstanding ability which put his name to the fore of the American missionary force of the twentieth centllfy. He was by natllfe and desire a missionarv of the pioneer type * * * and thus stands related to them as Living- stone to Africa, Judson to Burma, Morrison to China, Underwood to Korea and Hepburn to Japan."

Dr. Dodd reached Chieng Mai, the center of the North Siam Mission (formerly known as the Laos Mission) on February 17, 1887, and expressed a preference for work along the line of a Training School for Christian workers.

About four months after his arrival in Siam Dr. Dodd wrote his impressions following his first missionary tour with Dr. Mc- Gilvary.

"We arrived at the ·first station about the middle of the afternoon, and before bed time held religious conversation with as many enquirers as time would permit. * * >I< Our 'outward and ordinary means' of at- tracting an audience were a watch, two mariners' compasses, a magnifying glass, a stereoscope with an assortment of views and a violin. >I< * * "The religious attitude of the people was a revelation to the newly arrived missionary and doubtless would be to most of God's people in the United States. Nearly all these people had heard of the 'religion of the great God' but had never been visited by a missionary. >I< * * But their reception was marvellous * * * Without exception these Buddhis.ts confessed at the outset, or were brought to concede, the immeasurable superiority of Christianity.

"The results we cannot measure. We were absent about two weeks. Religious service or conversations were held in more than twenty homes, and in some of these several times. Audiences varied from a single enquirer to fifty. Thus hundreds heard the Gospel for the first time."

The Training School which Dr. Dodd organized was such an important part of his early work tha.t when he was transferred to the Lampun station, south of Chieng Mai, the school was moved with him and some twenty students accompanied him. He early showed great facility in the use of the language and his trips into the country districts were always used as opportunities of getting a foundation in the dialetic differences so common in the language of that country. By 1894, the Training School had grown to fifty students and Dr. McGilvary wrote: "The year of our absence had been almost a banner year as regards successful evangelistic work. Mr. Dodd's Training School had furnished a larger number of fairly well prepared evangelists than we had ever had before. Between forty and fifty of these had been actually at work on the field for longer or shorter periods during the year and their work was very successfu."

In February, 1888, Dr. Dodd was one of a party of three who investigated the feasibility of starting a station at Chieng Rai,

1<)20] WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

TWO PRINCESSES AND THEIR BABIES IN JIUANG LAAM in the extreme north of Siam, about ten day's journey hy caravan from Chieng Mai. The ChiE'ug Rai station was not opened until seven or eight years later, but he had recE'ived his first great vision of the shepherdless sheE'p beyond. Dr. McGilvary who always had before him thE' vision of future work among th(~ Tai of Burma, French Tndo-Cllilla, HIllI soutll!'t'll Chilla, wrote that this station was fOUlJdcd "in the COIl'ictioll that it would prow' a stepping stone to the large northern section of the 'rai racE', established in territory which is now English, Ij'rench and Chinese." Dr.

Dodd ill' due time was permitted to open the Chieng Rai station and from it, as a centf'}" toured all the great section visualized by Dr. McGilvary. The work of tllp missionary ill Siam is essentially one of touring alld tf'achillg. Conscious that missionaries are but passing helpers amI that the work of evallgelization must ill its finality bp dOlle by native workers, Dr. Dodd's efforts were along the line of tpaching. At the same time he used his grf'at literary ability to put Christian literature into native dialects.

He felt that if the peoplf' were to be adEquately reached, tfwy Illllst haye a teacher closer to them than one who could come hut Ol1ce a year. He" saw from his frequellt tours among the Tai outside the borders of Siam, that the Siam missionaries had a distinct and very defillite problem in presenting the Gospel to the millions of unreached Tai, for they were the only ones who had any knowledge of the Tai language. For a time he was locatf'd at the station of Keng Tung in Burma, and when that was closf'd he returned to Chieng Rai, more than ever convinced that the respollsihility fur the Tai could not be shirked. He had the vision of the whoh~ Gospel to the whole Tai people and in one of his letters pleading for permissioll to advance, he says, "Millions who have grOWl! very dear to us hang upon your decision and action. "

III order to determine the strength and location of the Ta~ race in South Chilla and elsewhere, he made a tour in 1910 which lasted for five and olle-half mOllths. As a result, he proved what he had long believed that within a territory nearly half as large as HlP Ullited States east of the Mississippi, the predominant elemellt in the population was Tai and that no mission was WOl'killg among them. .

The report of his tour reads like pages from a vivid romallce, Though a mall of great physical vigor, Dr. Dodd was attacked by muscular rheumatism and when his pony was unable to carry him up the mountains he had to drag his left leg painfully after the other; and night after night he made his way into camp almost exhausted. Like Paul, he was in journeyings often and in perils often.

Nothing touched him so greatly on the entire trip as the faithfulness of the Siamese cook he had brought with him from Chieng Mai and who accompanied him during his entire journey.

"Ai Fu kept faithful all the way with me-not a grouch or a grumble. Much as I loved and respected the great historic Tai race before, I confess that my appreciation of them as a people was heightened by this day-by-day, wilderness contact with Ai Fu. When all the others, after faithful service, had gone back to their homes and rice fields, my heart was touched in our morning and evening devotions together, when Ai Fu would say, 'We two servants of God: God bless the dear fellow! What

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

[Jossibilities of fortitude, faithfulness and fervor in a race which has produced a man like that!"

The problem which Dr. Dodd :saw lwfore him wa:s olle that would tax the :slnJJlge~t hpurted. He wrote, "A field 400,000 :square mile:s ill area, a population between twelve and sixteen million, a common language, a race with a history over forty-one centuries old, and still a growing people, a race strategically related to three great world powers (England, France and Ohina) and interrelated with the destinies of nearly a half billion Asiatic neighbors, a race providentially endowed and shaped and conserved, so that even the Providence which has rendered the field difficult 1:0 be manned with misssion workers has also served to preserve A BIG BAZAR SCENE IN KENGTUNG. NEAR SITE OF A PROPOSED MISSION CHAPEL this great race free from the vices of the Occident, the most receptive of Buddhist peoples, a people one canllot help but IOVf>- this is the groundwork of the task."

The strenuous trip of 1910 was taken on his way home from Siam for his furlough. At home he plead for permissioll to open a new station among the people whom he had so much at heart. He plead as if for his life, and returned to Siam heavy hearted because the time did not seem opportune. One wonders what might have been accomplished had his work started then. But his last term spent ill the station of Ohieng Rai was a preparation for the opportunity which he .felt must soou be realized by the Ohurch at home. He made frequent tours into the region, earnestly preaching the Gospel and gathering the enquirers into temporary

training- R('hool;.:, ahya~'R longing for t1lP tilllP to (,Ollll' ,dwn hE' might, Iw as OIle with llWtll rather than a trayelpr from a far land. He improvpd I'"('ry ()Pl)()rtullit~· to Recurp illformation about the dialects of the great race he ~wanted to help. He had Ii larger first-hand knowledge of the fipld and probably knew more concerning the language, hiRtory and cm,tomR of the Tai race than any other man.

During his furlough of 1917, the long expected advanre into the Tai region of China bpcallJe a reality. He was to retnrn to the field of his choice and he W('llt hack to the field light in heart at the thought of spending his future years of usefulness among the Tai of YUllllan. On his way to the field he widened his contact with the missionarieR in China and enlisted their support for the work. Being delayed for three months by the monsoon, he spent that time with the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in the north of Yunnan. Fourteen Tai families in that reg-ion had been converted throug-h the medium of the Chinese language, but the Tai of that region clamored for hymns and literature in their own languag-e. He immediately set to work, securing a vocabularly from the people and before long he had mastered the dialectic differences. While Mrs. Dodd taught a school for young Tai women, Dr. Dodd wrote the first book that had ever been written in that dialect, using the written character of North Siam. With the aid of a manifolding machine an edition of three hundred copies was print('d.

No sooner had he reached Chieng Rung, than the, need of ,work in other places appeared to him. He wrote: ",If the Lord keeps us here the rest of our lives, we shall stay contentedly. The evangelistic opportunity is immense-practically unbounded. But we feel called to promote other stations for the as yet unreached millions of Tai. Ve are six days from a telegraph office here and our recently es:ablished post office is very irregular as to its service. Our two families are over half a month distant from another medical family. We live in temporary houses-the best obtainable with fund~ provided and the men and material available. Our lives are exceedingly primitive and isolated. When we think of the work we ought to be doing for the Tai elsewhere. we feel that we are in a pocket."

Shortly aft!'r hi:;- anivul at Chieug Rung lIP oncp more commencetl his tourillg amollg' the group!' lIP had previously organized. He startpd January 25, 1919, and wrotp that his Tai hays and Olle of the evangelists became very illterestfd in visiting some Tai Yah villages. The villagPl"s were shy and suspicious at first, but the boys seemed to yin them over to confidence and friendship. Comfort was brought to a bereaved father and mother who had recently lost an only son. This SOIl had carried Christian literature around with him everywhere, and had tried to get them to come into the Christian faith with him.

The Tai people are in the main animists. A great many of them are nominal Buddhists, 'but spirit worship and belief in spirits causes them great concern. The popUlation is chiefly rural and there is a simplicity of character and life which one would naturally expect from such people. The Tai are all their lives in bondage to the fear of demons-srpirits of the family, of the earth and sky, of fire and water, or rock and forest, of the teacher, of the home, of the village and of the whole land. They have a universal love for flowers, music and hospitality and have great respect for women.

Of the hold that spirits have upon the people, Dr. Dodd wrote: "Ve have peculiar hindrances to the spread of the Gospel. Only yesterday, I was soundly berated for not 'binding' the witch-spirit of one of our Christians. It transpired today that the heathen believe that we are Great-Demon Media: that I could, by incantation, have invoked and secured the services of a great demon who would have restrained the witch-spirit of the Christian old lady which was tormenting a young woman whom they prought to the old lady's house and who was suffering from fever. And the heathen were indignant because I refused to entertain the charge against our Christian woman and did not do anything to secure her victim against her witchery. .

"People in this region are apparently more ready to listen than people in Siam. But to listen is one thing; to believe and accept another. The Lii tribe, whose capital is Chieng Rung are very loyal to those whom they love and 'good haters' of those who cross them unintentionally. And Satan has blinded their eyes for 10 many generations. Only the Holy Spirit can deliver them from the foul spirits. God has set before us an open door and there are· many adversaries."

'The last letter received from Dr. Dodd, dated Aug. 26, 1919, shows that he felt his work was drawing to a close and, like Paul of old, he spent much time in writing from the jungle prison. He challenges the Christian Church as he pleads for workers, in order that the gains already made may be consolidated. At the same time he characteristically planned for further enlargement of the field, for mOre stations, for permanent stations and for closer contact and cooperation with the missions of Yunnan. He believed that the best thing he could do in the remaining time was to put as much of Christian literature into form for use among the yet untouched millions of non-Buddhist Tai as possible. He put the Apostle's Creed and John 14: 1-7 into prose form and composed in rhyme a, form for a morning prayer and grace at meals. He also translated the Ten Commandments in full.

For the use of the China Inland Mission, the Pentecostal Missionary Union, the Christian and Missionary Alliance, and the Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Dodd felt a great need for literature to instruct the converts among the Tai of Yunnan, Kwangsi (and possibly Kweichow) and the non-Buddhist portions

@f the Tai in French territory. He was theJl the Olily n)all 111 the world who could create that literature. He kept up evening classes twice weekly, preached 011 Sabbath and directed the four evangelists during the week. But he felt that it was most important for him to stay as long as possible in the Chinese Tai field in order that he might do all he could toward that literature for the unr.eached millions of non-Buddhist 1'ai.

Dr. Dodd was an inveterate tom·er. Being anxious to reach as many of the Tai people as possible, he spent nearly half his time on the field in missionary work away from his home station. He did not like to use the word "field" with reference to the territory assigned to him, but always spoke of it as a "circle," and his efforts to expand this "circle" led him on and on.

By caravan and by crude native boats, by chair and by elephant, by horse and by mule and by bi- cycle and on foot, he covered much territory in the unknown jungle. Delays in reaching destinations were not a source of irritation to bim for when he was held back bv high water, by reports of robber~, or by sickness, he took the oppor- tunity to start work in the un- touched villages in which he rest- ed. One Sunday seven or eight men, strangers, came into the lit- tle church service that was being held in a jungle village. When the offering was taken they were passed by, but each rose in turn, came forward and with a native obeisance dropped in his coin. When questiolled why they as strangers and Buddhists should make an offering at a Christian A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN CHIENG RAI service, the oldest of the party answered by opening a small par- cel and taking out several portions of Scriptures which had been given to him by Dr. Dodd on a journey two years before.

Dr. C. V.l. Mason wrote that on October 9, Dr Dodd showed signs of acute peritonitis and it was decided to perform a colostomy operation. This was done in order to give the patient some relief.

Be rallied from the operation but soon sufferpd a relapOle lilli.ld Ffais8i. aw'l:Y eti Oetober .la, 1919. BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D. D., BROOKLINE, MASS.

T HERE IS an interpretation of stewardship which lays the obligation upon all-non-Christian as well as Christian. If only one acknowledge God, life itself must be corrceived as a trust from Him. The other alternative is atheism; the. atheism which sees only self and selfish interests and which has held the field for .generations with its smug and comfortable dogmatism; "What's mine is my own, and I'll do what I please with it."

The argument in reply to this atheism of selfishness has ill recent years grown to gre-at volume and cogency, and it has carried conviction to wide circles and through high ranges of intelligence. The selfish capitalist is doubtless still with us, but he has seen a great light. Generally speaking he knows pe'rfectly well that wealth must serve society or society will confiscate it. Industry is a form of social service, not a device for private gain. The factory must help men; this is its primary function. To conceive it as a means of piling up dlvidends to be hoarded in miserly selfishness or to be squandered in enervating luxuries is to acknowledge that one is hopel,e'ssly behind the times.

The appeal rings through the halls of Legislation: "Public office is a public trust." It rings through Commerce; "The only justification of profits is service." It rings through Industry; "The surplus tor the Common Good." The struggles of the present hour are struggles incident to the rearrangement of our total life in conformity with these principles; they are the birth pangs of a new social order in which, when it arrives, the love' of money will be acknowledged to be a root of all kinds of evil, and in which the ambition to be rich will be displaced by the ambition to serve. Worth will no longer be cstimated in terms of money but in terms of helpfulness, as when a young woman said: "I would rather marry a man who was worth a million and didn't have a cent than to marry a man who had a million and wasn't worth a cent." All this is part of the social philosophy now .already widely current and sure to win its way everywhere. This appears to be what .Tohn Galsworthy means when he says: "Education is the most sacred concern, indeed the only 110pe of a nation." People of education .see that cooperation is necessary to sOQial order and well-being; that in a society as complicated as ours, dnpendent as it is on a vast machinery of cooperation, a spirit 113 of cooperation on the part of all is essential. As Henry Adams put it: "The world becomes daily a vast powder plant, a power house of stupendous forces wherein a few selfish fools may at any moment bring on irretrievable disaster." Invoking the aid of science, we'may organize what Henry M. Alden called a sociological millenium, a perfect ethical system of adjustments, so beautiful in its proportion as to counterfeit the effects of Grace, deceiving even the ,elect.

One is loath to point out the defects, the inevitable inefficiency of such a scheme. But at its best, it is only an educated selfishness which is enthroned over this artificially 'constructed commonwealth. The most enlightened self-interest is inadequate for the task of conceiying and building a permanent society, precisely for the reason that selfishness is not made unselfishness by being refined, Accordingly the best social order it can build waits only a supreme test, when, lo! its most loyal citizens will desert the state in concern for self, and then the delnge!

This does not mean that it is uS2'less to teach stewardship, the stewardship of life-with all its powers and resources-in the most general way. It is in every way important to say that all men are trustees on behalf of their fellows of whateV1e-r capacities they possess. The more generally this view of life is adoptRd the better. It will pflepare us for the revelation, already plain to many, that every program of social reconstruction waits for a certain kind of person; and it will open the way for a new proclamation of Ohristianity, whose main task and achievement is the reproduction of the Jesus type of man all round the globe.

THE REALM OF REDEMPTION Here we pass into a wholly new realm, the realm of the redeemed, the twice-born, the children of the Spirit. Indeed theSie two words may stand for the two realms-Enlightenment and Redemption. There is here no intimation that enlightenment is antithetic to redemption or that redemption is antithetic to enlightenment. But from the point of view of Ohristianity redemption is fundamental, primary; enlightenment is superficial, secondary. Gautama, Voltaire, Goethe ; Paul, Augustine, Bunyan-these two groups of names will serve to point the contrast, and they enable us to see the contention of Ohristianity that not education (a la Galsworthy) but the absolute salvation achieved for men by our Lord Jesus Ohrist is the only hope of the nation and of the world. It is this because it provides for and secures the type of person we now see we must have if society is not to dissolve in a ruck and welter of putrescent selfishness.

No one who knows the history of the vernacular schools in the

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION

Westl:'Tn world will Heed to be reminded that Christianity has been a nursing motht'r to t'ducation; 1l0l' will lleed to be told that there is no conflict between the truth of religion and the truth of science. It remains true that mell who have be'en saved by faith in the forgiveness of SillS through our Lord Jesus Christ, and who have acct'pted the will of God aR the law of their life-· ,"ven without the 'f"nlightenment of the schools-such men know the ultimate ,;wcret of unselfish service; and no matter what the provocation they always stop short of relwUioll agaillRt the will of God, and 1"0 also Rhort of tllP violatioll of the rights of others. Thus restraimd by grace from violenc(; against othprs, tlwy are cOllstraillf'd by grac(; to sprve others; and this is to the ends of the earth.

Christianity prt'dicates and produces this difference ill persons irrespective of all -otheT disciplines whatsoever. It bases its program on the saved man, in whom self-interest has been slain, but who is alive forevermore. Egoism crucified, he lives in Him who died and rose again. His heart trlEmbles and is enlarged with an immeasurable gratitude for this gift of new life, and what is impossible to the natural man-pure disinterestedness-is natural to him, now that Christ lives in him to renew, to energize, to din~ct.

At the Cross-the symbol of death- he passed out of death into life, and there learned the law of the new Kingdom of Love. Beyond that no further sacrifice is possible. The' giving of life is now the joy of life. Here ifl the explanation of a man like- David Livingstone, who protested that he had never made a sacrifice in his lif'e'. Lt. Dawson in "Out to Win" writes of the flpirit of the American soldier in :B'rarice: "When Olle has faced up to all ultimate self-denial, giving becomes a habit. One becomes eager to be allowed to give all, to keep none of life's small change. The fury of an ideal fevers us. We become fanatical to outdo onr own best rpcord in self-surrendpr. Many of us, if we are alive when peace is declared, will feel an uneasy reproach that perhaps we did not give pnough."

"Hereby know we love, because He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the hrethren-" (I Jno 3 :16). ThE" logic of thifl appeal is irresistible for those who accept the first half of the proposition. Compare II Cor. 5: 16-21, where the Apostle Paul gToundfl hifl whole career on the recoll(;iling lov(~ of God in Christ, and conceives of hifl life as an ambassadorship on behalf of ChriRt to all the world. Purchased unto God in tht blood of Christ lit' if:! hound ill tliP sallie bUlH.lh' of life with his Redeemer; and the life that he now lins is not his but Christ's who liYes ill him-( Galatians 2: 19-20). Possessing Christ ill this way, he possesses all things in Him, all things except his very

SPlf; that is possessed by Christ-(I COl'. 3: 22, 23). He could say as his I-,ord had said in .Jno. 17: 10, "All mine are thine, and tlliIW are mine." And ill this ahounding riches his povmty was transmuted into infinite wealth-" as having nothing, yd possessing all things-" (II COl'. 6: 10).

STEWARDSHIP IN REDEMPTlON 'What hecomes of stewardship in such all illh'rpn'tatioll of rf'dl'mptionZ It is swallowed up ill a blessed partllerHhip aud comradeship of Hel'vice. "N0 longer do I call you Hel'Vants, because the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But I have called you friends, for ull things that I have heard from my Father I have made known unto you-" (Jno. 15: 15). Here a trusteeship faithfully fulfilled paSi;1es through fellow~hip into a community and identity of interest in which all inferior relatiollships are transcended in a blesslEd oneness of life and love and lahor.

Accordingly, it is to the r,edeemed that stewardship, in the New Testament meaning of the word, is wholly congenial. They are ready; and they quickly acknowledge its sway in all their life. My life, my health, my intelligence, my character, my truth, my children, my time, my property,-all these have been redeemed ill the precious blood of Christ, and they aIle mine only as a trust from God, and are to be administered in His will for the benefit of every member of the race.

A SUMMARY What has been said may be summarized as follows: 1. SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY TEACHES STEWARDSHIl'· 2. ENLIGHTENMENT CAN NEVER GUARANTEE THAT MEN WILL WALK IN THE LIGHT.

3. THE lUND OF PEOPLE WHO MUST INSURE SOCIAL ORDER ARE PRODUCED BY CHRIST.

4. CHRISTIANS ALONE CAN BE RELIED ON AS TRUE STEWARDS OF THE GIFTS OF GOD, THAT IS, FOR DISINTERESTED SERVICE ON BEHALF OF ALL MEN.

Unless our conception of' stewardship is grounded 011 tlle fact of Redemption, it is built on sand, and we arc sure to see our house tumble about our heads wh0n the floods break 100Re!

"One more rn'ival is needed-the revival of Christian stewardship, the const:cration of the money power of 'the Church unto God."-HoRACE BUSHNELL.

"Vhen a man begins to amass wealth it is a question as to whether (;od is going to gain a fortune or lose a man."-J. CAMPBELL 'WHITE.

Missionary-~Outlook in

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE. SEOUL. KOREA T H1R'l'Y YEARS ago the outlook for Korea was unpropitious. The little nation was quite by herself, differing from China on the one hand and Japan on the other. She had drunk deeply of Confucian waters and was conservative to a degree. Still, in the old teachings of the East she had imbibed much that prepared her for the coming of the missionary. God was ruler over all; His voice sounded forth from the sacred hooks calling men to listen. "Honor thy parents;" "Cease to do ill, learn to do well." The customs and habits, the joys and sorrows of the men and women of the Bible, were found to be one with her ancient people. Scarcely yet have they learned to know Dante, Shakespeare, Napoleon; while Peter, James and John have walked with them arm in arm for a quarter of a century. It was indeed a famous victory, this invasion of the Bible. The people of KOl1ea who go to church are but a small fraction of those who have read and pondered over its sacred pages. As old Korea moved out of the 20th century B. C. into the 20th A. D. this Book of books, as on a journey to Emmaus, has been flashing its light into her wondering eyes.

But thirty long years have passed and much water has run under Korea's stone bridges. Instead of the backward look towards the anciJents, her men now look forward. Old ideas are gone and with them the spirits and dream lands of antiquity. Smallpox is no longer to be warded off by incantations, but to be stamped out by Dr. Jenner's vaccine. The individual has come to his own, with every man a king.

With this awakening, however, the Government has not kept pace, but has fallen on sad experiences. Korea remained a single undivided kingdom from 669 A. D. till August, 1910, twelve hundred and forty-one years. Only twice in all that time did ller ruling House change, once in 918, and again in 1392, and never did she have any internal wars as great as those of the Roses of England. Scholars and writers lived and flourished, an army of them, when our fathers had only Chaucf'r. In 1600 an assembly of as brilliant literati as the world has ever seen, gathered in Seoul, unconscious that on the other side of this little planet Shakespeare was writing Hamlet.

The works of Ollie great scholar crossed the path of the writer recently and he offered twenty-two yen ($11.00) for it, but a Japanese bought it over his head for forty-four. The JapaneRe fairly worship the literature of this little kingdom and long that they may write such lines as these.

117

Gn>at in Il'ttc,J'~, gn'at al"o waH "lie ill porcdaill, in paper, ill pl'int.illg, ill braHH and il'oU work-a highly gifted peoplE', uuioucht'll h~' the ouie!' world. Trur, she was uomiually under the suzerainty of China, but that was only a gentleman's agl'!E'e- ment between UIE' Imperial a1l(1 Royal Houses. The Chinese lHWE'r thought of illterfel'illg with Korea's internal affairs for all these fourteen hundred years.

In 1910 Korea's independellce was lost, not by conquest, but by half a dozen officials handing over the State to Japan. They were liberally pmsioned off and today E'ujoy the fruits of their lahors while the awakened prople brhold their land in bondage.

Still we must speak a word in behalf of .Japan. While balance of power ruled the world and Korea was free to coquette with Russia, the Tokyo Govemment saw in the peninsula to the W,est a constant menace to hE'r safety. At once she struck and made it fast by annexation. The misfortune really came about oy misgovernment on the part of Korea herself, by her misguided king and corrupt officials, but that makes the present distressing situation none the less bitter.

Korea and Japan find it impossible to live together in harmony, so different are they. The Japanese are worshippers of the Emperor and count him semi-divine. The KOl'!eans laugh at the idea, To them the only ruler who could ever claim divine right of kingship was the defunct Emperor of China. The Koreans, even the loW]est classes, are all more or less gentlemen imbued with the saving truths of Confucianism, while the lower class Japanese are closely allied to the naked South Sea Islanders.

The Korean guards his Pl2rson and his women-folk from the public eye with the most rigid exactitude. The Japanese on the other hand goes nude without any thou'ght of obscenity, and his men and women bathe together in a public bath with all th{' innocence of Botticelli's Eve. This to the Korean is the limit of indecency and renders him wholly incapable of ever understanding the Japanese point of view.

The Korean is a man of, the pen while Japan is a nation of warriors. Military officials in Korea have always been rated second class, while Japan is ruled hy the sword, and admires beyond measure the Hohenzollern with his clicking spurs.

The Japanese loves infinite detail while the Korean loathes it. Rules and regulation that require Ollie to prepare in triplicate details that run into rates of half a farthing are as natural to the Japanese as the goose-step to the German. Such exactness is an abomination to Korea, and when its system is put upon her by force it hecomes a straight-jacket impossible to endure.

Korea is Chinese at heart, and while Japan also received her civilization fmm China, f;he has been touched only. superficially and iOt still a peop1p from the islandOt of the sea.

Japan is dean and neat in many ways in which Korea is disorderly; the Japanese is hard-working while the Korean is a gentleman of leisure. The former is effusive in manner and makes much of ceremony, whiLe the latter is wholly undemonstrative and counts effusiveness as insincerity.

The prominence of the pro.stitute in Japan is shocking to Korea. When a candidate for Parliament can issue a manifesto as proof of his worth and fitness for office, stating that he is backed up by the lawyers of the town, by the rice merchants, and by the heads of the prostitutes' guilds, without giving any offense or calling forth any remarks, we can judge of the peculiar view Japan has as to the "strange woman." Korea's view of her is just what the American view is, or should be. From these illustrations it will be seen how difficult it is for Korea and Japan to walk together.

It is per£ectly true that Japan has given good roads, hygienic benefits, has brought order out of confusion, has made the desert to blossom as the rose; and yet J apaIl. has not begun to win the Korean. It begins to look as though she had on her handH an Ireland of nearly twenty millions of people, and no Ulster. Ireland has never had an undivided, independent kingdom, but Korea has had one for thirteen hundred years and knows what independence means. Today Japan sits upon the safety valve while the boilers beneath her crack from expansive pressure.

Consider missionary work under these conditions. Many sympathize with the Japanese in his fear of Christianity. He'I'e is a propaganda that brings the foreigner into intimate relation with the Korean, his life, his inner heart, his soul. The missionary ii'! in the land to comfort, to guide, to help onward and upward. How will this appeal to the Japanese who holds the sword that rules, who wants the Korean to be a loyal subject of the Mikado, hut cannot win him oved .At once he becomes sorely offended at Christianity which forms a link between the Korean and the foreigner such as the Japanese can never hope to forge. If Christianity must exist in Korea, the rulers would wish it to be of a Japanese type, whel'1e the worship of the Emperor and the worship of Christ go side by side.

The upper officials and Japanese of the better sort accept the situation and are willing in a kindly spirit to make the best of it, hoping that the missionary will aid them; but the lower offieials and the military have no such idea. To them Christianity is a nuisance and must be suppressed. This too has been the tone of the average newspaper since annexation.

The result of this conflict of ideas was the" agitation. The·

Cltuse .f it was the weariness and exasperation felt by the Korean !it all things Japanese. In the forefront of the agitation were many Christiamo. Ere March passed nearly all the llf>aders of the Church were locked up. Immediately the prison walls began to echo with singing, and the cell became a house of prayer. Judging from results orue might say that the prison outside the west gate of Seoul is the greatest reviyal center in the country, a true theological hall in fact. Many who enter in darkness come out believers in Christ. Here again the Japanese see Christianity persistently on the side of the offending Korean. They feel that since persuasion is of no avail and all public benefits done are regarded as nothing, there remains but the use of force, and so force in every conceivable way has been used. This only hardens the Korean in his determination to ride out the storm.

One result of the agitation in which Christianity is indinectly involved is that the whole Government has been changed. It is doubtful, however, whether this will bring any real respite. The Koreans will probably become a sullen, dogged nation, biding their time. Women too are active in the uprising as well as the men, noble lords as well as simple folk. Those who face the fury of it are he1'oes, be they Christian or otherwise. The women who thirty years ago were prisoners in their homes, unseen by outsiders, are now out in the open, sharing with husband and son the fortunes of the day. Women form the larger proportion of those in the Christian congregations, and remain our hope for the future. Today many of them are in prison and have been subjected to unspeakable insults at the hands of the police and gendarmes. Their courage has been a wonder.

Will the agitation cease1 We think not. The very efforts of the Japanese to instil patriotic ideas into the Korean students, that is ideas of loyalty toward Japan, is only firing his soul the hotter for his own country.

In order to show the missionary outlook more clearly we may summarize the situation under the following headings: 1. The thought of independence occupites the Korean's entire mental horizon. Can we get Christian truth home to the heart under these conditions? It is very difficult. There have been years when political fermentation had much to do with filling the churches but with very little result spiritually. The Korean is essentially a man of one thought. If it be a large thought it fully occupies his mind to the exclusion of all others. Accompanying present conditions, however, is the consciousness that God lives, that He is on the side of right, and if they but do the fair and honest part He will swing the fortunes of the day in their favor. They nave no fire-arms; they have always discountenanced violence. What is there left for them but prayer to God? Since, ill tho llIiml:-; of many, Chri"tianity may contribute something towards tllP dPKil'('d ('IH1, UH'Y will ta]{][· an illterPRt ill it and listPll.

~. The pn~s('lIt g'PIH'l'alioll of l:orpaJlK is no IOllger imbued with Ow old Confucian tenet" that protIJptpd their Hoarcll for ChriHtiall truth. School amI lIeWHpapl'r <U1d modern books all inclinp tlwm toward mat('l'ialislll ill which then~ is no God. The first joy of the Christian faith has worn off and the Koreans are out 011 an ullcharted sea, where the peering eye and questioning soul takes the place of old-fashiolled simple faith. In a word this is not as favorable a gelleration to work upon as the last.

3. The Japanese GoVel'lllellt, however courteous and just it may be-and the high officials have alway;.; been most courteous-'-will never view with favor the pre;.;ent Christian propaganda. While Ow)' may llot forbid it, they so easily throw out hints concerning advantagr, safety, SI"curity, and prosperity outside the Christian propaganda that mallY will conclude that the advantage i" on the' other side. In fact during recent years there has been a marked falling off of attendance at church on this account. If the Koreans are inclined to move along lines of least resistance we can see how a little police prpssure will have much to do with the size of a congregation.

4. The Korean estimate of the foreigner has changed. In old days Americans and Europ2aJis were sages in possession of the Book. Today we a're but ordinary W psterners, survivors of the great war, The real rule of the Church has passed from foreign hands and more and more missionaries recede into the place of quiet counsrlors. This is really good for the missionary as it throws him back on personal character and makes inner worth his chief asset.

5. The world has swung on illto a lIew cenner where everything is out of date, Christianity as well as civilization in general. ,( Cease to do what the· fathers did and strike out into something new. We of the new generation are the people. Let all old fogey notions go to the winds; eat, drink and be merry." rrhere is much of this madness in the air of East Asia today. "Who would think of sitting dOWll and droning over a worn-out hymn in Church~ Away with it!" Like the miasma of the "flu" this t:pirit more or less encircles the whole earth and takes in Korea also.

From this brief discussion it will be clear that we have a great task before us, the outlook being somewhat like what it was in days of trench warfare. A united effort, however, when denominational diftierences cease to hinder and denominational nnity increases, with the blessing of God will win and He will make His presence and power felt. May God guide us so that the days of faith and hope and love may not be lost to poor old Korea!

Reconstruction in West

BY EDWARD A. FORD, LAMBARENE, GABON, WEST AFRICA O N~j OF THE important mission fields, which the conquest of German colonies hy the Allies for a time left unoccupied, is the northern part of Kamerun, west Africa. Missionary work in this region was begun by English Bruptists in' 1843, and one of them, "Father" Saker, first reduced the Duala langauge to writing and began the translation of the Bible. A German naval force took possession of Kamerun in 1884, and in 1885 a conference of missionary societies, held at Bremen, appealed to the Basel Missionary Society to begin work in that country. This was done the following year.

The English Baptist missionaries turned over their buildings to the Basel Society, together with the care of those native Christians who were willing to accept the change. Later, German Baptists from America began a separate work, which was eventually taken over by a Baptist Society founded in Berlin. Before the war a third Society was preparing to enter the field.

The extent of the work appears from the following statistics of the two Societies, (Basel and Berlin) taken from their reports for 1911, and in ]914 the number of stations was considerably larger. In 1911 there were 17 stations, 308 out-stations, 112 missionaries, 287 native helpers, 211 churches and 6149 communicants, 193 schools and 11,057 pupils. There were two hospitals and four dispensaries. Roman Oatholic missions were. also established but had fewer missionancs.

When the French and English forces landed in Duala in September, 1914, the missionaries were taken away as prisoners and for over two years the eastern section of the field, comprising eleven stations of the Basel Mission, was left without a Protestant mISSIOnary. The Roman Catholic forces replaced their' German missionaries by French as soon as the French administration was established. The." Journal of Catholic Missions" did not hesitate to say that the French government intended thus to "do away with the foreign influence of the German and American missionaries in Kamerun."

The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society was also awake to the responsibility of shepherding these 6,000 Christians and of providing educational advantages for the 11,000 pupils, in order that those who wished to learn French need not be compelled to enter the Roman Catholic Schools. They sent a delegation, headed by Monsieur Allegret, who had been for many years a missionary 122 of the Ogowe. Landing at Duala in February, 1917, the deputation found the conditions so favorable that they concluded that their coming was" divinely arranged in every detaiL"

The Protestants had feared that under the French govern- ment they might not have liberty of worship, but were now re- assured. The native Christians had suffered much and "word had been spread through the towns that the Mission was dead, and that God's work was destroyed." Three native pastors of the Basel Mission, Ekolo, Kuo and Modi Din, had done nobly amidst the general collapse and had replied, "If Basel is dead, God is not dead!" Patiently and faithfully they toiled to conserve the work.

Along with the reorganization of the churches, ecclesiastically and financially, and the providing for placing and supporting catechists and for training others, there was the urgent need of immediately giving them and others a working knowledge of the French language. Two normal schools, each with 60 pupils, were opened on either bank of the river by the two other missionaries and in addition night classes were formed, which quickly had an enrolment of 250, comprising the choicest of the young men of the place. When a commission of the government made a preliminary examination of 80 out of the 120 pupils, they were amazed with lhe progress made in five months. .

M. Allegret itinerated in every direction, bringing comfort and assurance to the Christians of all the tribes, helping to gather and reconstruct the native churches, whether Basel or Baptist.

Everywhere there were fresh evidences of the Providence which brought them to the rescue of the work at the critical moment.

At Sakbanyeme, on the Sanaga river, nearly all the work was destroyed during the war. Here M. Allegret found a chief to whom it had been said: "The Basel Mission is finished. Now everyone at Duala is French and Catholic: you must all become Catholics."

He replied: "I am first going to send two of my sons to Duala to see how it is. i' These messengers brought him the news of the arrival of the Protestant missionaries.

An important feature of the situation has been the opportunity to meet and, to some extent, to forestall Islam in its southward march. More than a hundred miles to the north are the Bamoum, whose king or sultan is a man of remarkable character. The Basel missionaries had established a station on the outskirts of his territory, and had a number of converts from among the Bamoum; but they denounced him as having joined the conspiracy of King Manga Bell Duala to massacre all the Germans. During the war the Sultan has become hostile to Christianity, but notwith- standing this a number of Christians remained faithful, while those about them were turning Moslem.

M. Allegret waR ahle to stpm tll(' tide and had the satisfaction of reopening schools and im;talling teachers. To thll ('xhortation of the misRiollary after the communion servicp, showing thpm that they bore the respollsihility of the Kingdolll of God ill their country, these Christialls replipd: "1Ve were lost ill the bush, you cam(~ and we have emerged. You have made a garden, the corn is growing, do not let it die!"

Thus a barrier is established, feeble though it be, to stay the advance .of Islam, and not a day too soon. The Sultan, at the beginning of the war, proclaimed himself a Moslem in order to secure Moslem support. The Hausas helped him to regain his throne and his ministers are Moslems but the country as a whole is not. At Fumban and the two out-stations there were two hl).ndred children and youth in the schools, with a class of eleven men who wish to become catechists.

The Sultan of Bagaute, a very intelligent and open minded man, has asked for Christian teachers and agreed to build a chapel and a pulpit in the market place. Another catechist was placed with the Sultan of Bangalap, who also had begun building, and was well disposed toward the Evangelical Mission.

Thus the occupation of the country by a Protestant Christian Mission has been established, and another field reclaimed that had once been occupied by the Basel Mission, but from which the Christians had disappeared almost completely. Furthermore, the placing of the catechists prevented the establishment in one of the towns of a group of Hausas, aud another obstacle was opposed to the Moslem invasion.

Within a year after landing, the four missionaries of the commission had rescued and reorganized fifteen mission stations of the two Societies formerly at work, putting them practically on a self-supporting basis. America has had her part in this work of conservation, for it has been financed almost entirely by special gifts made to the Paris Society through Dr. John R. Matt. In this way it has not been a charge on the general budget, which the Christians of France are striving to meet nobly and with great self-sacrifice.

Alexander the Great had a famous, put poor, philosopher at court. Being pressed for money he made application for relief to his patron who, commissioned him to draw whatever cash he required from the treasury. The philosopher presented a request for £10,000. The treasurer refused to honor it until he consulted with his royal master, adding that the amount was exorbitant. Alexander replied, "Pay the money at once, the philosopher has do:;/e me a singular honor. By the largeness of his request he show the high idea he has conceived both of my wealth and munificence."

We honor God by believing what He says.

MACHINERV:—JAPANESE COOLIE WOMEN COALING

Japan.Working Out Her Problems BY REV. GEORGE W. FULTON, D. D., OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

MOVEMENTS of the greatest importance, not only to the Orientals themselves but to m~lllkind at large, are rapidly going forward in the Orient, as those nations work out the problems affecting their relations with the world.

. Japan is the leader of the Orient, and that progressive people, under a stable government, have been inaugurating changes that are very significant. Having embarked on a career as a world power, the Japanese people are facing fundamental problems, which they are trying to work out.

1. THE PROBLEM OF DEMOORACY The early Japanese were essentially democratic. Later, militarism developed, flowered into feudalism, and became autocracy run wild. The restoration of the Emperor to his throne in 1868, and the abolition of feudalism. were the first Flteps toward a return to their original democracy. The llation had to be unified, organized and made fit for dmnocratic institutions. We know that the same patriots that overthrew the slIog-ullate and put the Emperor on his throne, also procured from their Emperor a national consti- 125

tution in 1889. The determination of the people to rule was evinced in the first parliament assembled in 1890, and the fight for this divine right has continued for twenty-eight years against a selfconstituted oligarchy, which grew up around the throne. and which threatened to perpetuate a form of autocracy. The battle has at last been won by the representatives of the people, and the fall of 1918 witnessed the installation of a cabinet responsible to a majority in the lower house of parliament. This significant event was scarcely noticed in the daily press of America, and yet it is of vast importance to the cause of democracy ill the world.

Mr. Hara, the present premier, is all untitled man, who has risen from the ranks of the common people, and who still identifies himself with them. The members of the cabinet, who share with the premier the responsibility fO'r ruling the country, are of tlw same democratic bent. Unless these representatives of the peopl~ fail in the performance of their task, the way"is now clear for the perpetuation in Japan of democratic institutions, such as have long' operated in Great Britain.

2. THE LABOR PROBLEM.

AfteT several centuries of feudalism, Japanese laborers were reduced to a condition of submission and subservience from which they are only now beginning to rebound. Twenty-five or thirty years ago labor organizations were attempted but their mismanagement caused their failure and, because of the evils and practical dangers connected with them, they were prohibited. Today .Japan has no labor organizations similar to those in America and Europe but strikes have been occurring with terrible frequency within the last tWf' or three years. In 1917 there was an average of more than me a day throughout the year. The rice riots of August, 191b, were of the nature of a demonstration of massed labor against the powers that be for permitting the markets to be manipulatE'(1 so as to cause the pricE' of rice to go soaring beyond HIe reach of the common peoplE'. The riots not only resulted in the destruction of several hundred thousand dollars worth of property in the leading cities of Japan but caused hy the Terauchi military cabinet to give place to a democratic, civil regime. This popular demonstration of spirit and power on the part of the labor masses has also wrought changes in public sentiment hitherto undreampil of in .rapan.

The "Friendly Society" for mutual aid, education, and general welfare of the laboring classes, is spreading- rapidly through the country, and is helping toward improving the conditions of labor as well as putting it on an' intellig-ent basis, This society has the moral support of mallY lE'ading bnsillE'ss men and statE'smen of Japan. Its leadE'r is a Christian man.

1'J20J JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

THE INTERIOR OF A HOME IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO The central government also has recently established within the Home Department, a "Bureau of Local Affairs" whose chief aim and purpose is to guard and improve the conditions of working people in the different localities. Some of the leading officials in this bureau are Christian men, who are endeavoring to apply Christian principles in the work under their charge.

For a number of years, a factory law has been in process of formation in parliament, and in 1916 was put into operation. Factory laborers in J apall are now numbered by the millions, and a a vast number of women and children are employed. Largely through Christian agitation, factory conditions had been exposed, and the situation called loudly for reform. The new law provides some relief, but it is confessedly inadequate, as there are so many loopholes of escape for unscrupulous employers and superintendents of labor.

However, the important thing is the recognition that labor problems exist, that their satisfactory solution is vital to the welfare of the nation, and that a good beginning has been made. N ow that the employees have a taste of the good things possible, and public opinion has begun to take notice, agitation is sure to cont.inue until satisfactory amelioration has taken placf'.

3. THE PROBLElI1 OF' Exc};ss POPULATION It i8 difficult for an AnlPrican to I'palize thf' congestion of population, and the living conditions in a country like Japan. There

are a little less than 150,000 square miles of territory, or about the size of the two Dakotas, and only one-seventh of the total is arable or habitable. Within those narrow bounds a population of approximately 58 millions are compelled to eke out an existence, since the doors of most western countries have been practically closed to Japanese immigration; while towards the East there is scant opportunity for expansion.

Twenty-seven hundred people cannot well subsist on a square mile of ground without intensifying somewhere. Since her territorial borders were not elastic, and her family was increasing at COOLIll WOMEN WORKING IN A LUMBER YARD IN JAPAN the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, Japan found it necessary to foster industrial enterprises in order to. enable her people to live.

The wonderful development of industry in Japan during the last two decades has not been me.rely a vain ambition, but has h'J0n a necessity. It was a matter of life or death for her rapidly increasing population. Her resources in soil and natural products were limited, but her resources in men and women were abundant. The intensive cultivatioll of thesp produced tIll' pl'espnt l'f'lIlarkabJe growth in the uumber and variety of factories, as wf'll as of ppopk "lorking in them.

In '1'okyo, 3,600 new factories sprang into existf'IlCe during 1917, and the rate of factory increase in that city for the last three

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

~'ears has approximai.Pfl two hnnrlred a month. III Osaka, the increase has bef'n equally as gTPat, or greater, ~whilf~ other cities have shown rPHult." HcarC!~Jy less st.rikillg. 1'11(',,(' factorif'H located ill or around the leading citirs of .Japan have been drawing the population away from the country districts in a drift estimated at 300.000 a year, s'o that already fa; inlands are beginning to feel its effects.

There can he no question that Japan's new industries have helped wonderfully toward the solution of tllP problem of her excess population, though how long this will prove effective is uncertain. The cost of living has more than doubled since the beginning of the war, according to govprnnwnt figures, and doubtless many of' the new enterprisE'S will suffer, following thp termination of the war. But there can be no question that the Japanese are henceforth to be reckoned an industrial people and are to have a large share in the world's husiness and commerce.

Moreover, it is desiI'l'lbl(' that their entry into this new sphere should be recognized as entirely legitimate. They should not be decried as usurpers, supplanters, nor should the bogey of the "yellow peril" be raised, inasmuch as they are simply working out the problem of national subsistence to which they have as good a right as any other people of the globe.

4. SOCIAL PROBLEMS The place of pre-pminf'nc(' among social problems in Japan just now belongs to the position of woman and her relation to the other sex. Advance in education and the example of the West have conspired to produce a dissatisfaction with the conditions forced upon womanhood by the tE'achings of Buddhism, reinforcpd by Confucianism, during a period of a thousand years or more. W ompn are not any longpr content to marry any husband ~ that may be picked out for them, to rewre him regardless of his moral qualities, and render an abject obedience to his slightest whim, without any recognition of her own rights and social claims. During the past decade, Japan has been floodfd with the light literature of Europe, particularly from Rm;sia, in which the problem of the relation of the sexes is given radical treatment. Ibsen's" Dolls' House" waR translated and almost universally r0ad, producing something like a furore in Japanese society. Very radical movements were initiated in some quartets, and the question of the new woman was the leading topic of discussion in papers and magazines. This agitation has moderatpd somewhat, but it has had its effect, and the movement for the emancipation of woman to a position of social equality, once started, will undoubtedly move forward to final realization. As is well known, Japan was slow to encourage higher educa-

tiOlJ 1'01' womell. Ii ww.; 01l]~' aftE'l' mi""joll I'choo]" had hef'1l l'uccf'sRfril1y carried on for a df'cRf]p or two that the Government finally was comp( HE'd to yipld to a unnaud more or less general for the establishing of girl's high schools throughout the country. There are now ;150 of these institutions with an enrolment of approximately 100,000 girls. Again, the mission schools are in the lead with collf'ge departments for women of two or three years, and recently a Union Ohristian Oollege, fully equipped, has been established in order to provide full college courses for the graduates of high schools. The remarkable initial success of· this college will. doubtless furnish an incentive for the government also to enter this field. The point is this higher education, and especially its Ohristian form, creates standards and ideals for women which cannot but revolutionize Japanese social life. An educated J apanese woman is fitted to become more than servant-in-chief of the man's household. She seeks the place of companion and helpmate. And fortunately the better class of Japanese men are beginning to sec the advantage of this new relation and to welcome it.

Also educated young people are chafing under the restraints which prohibit social mingling of. the sexes, and are calling for a freedom similar to that of the West. Doubtless the suggestion would he to let thEm have such freedom and not resist the demand which is according to nature and for the good of society. But social customs cannot change so rapidly, and it must be said that neit,her the young men nor the young women have aK yet been educated to the responsibilities of social intercourse. The young women have not reached that self-respect and strength of character which wonld enable them to protect themselves, and the y0ung men have not attained that self-control, that chivalry, which in all circumstances would qualify them as protectors of the opposite sex.

It is a fundamental prohlem of social life which is claiming insistent attention in Japan, and it is questionable whether it can safely he solved any more rapidly than Ohristianity can spread to provide the atmosphere and the sanctions under which social. intercourse between the sexes may unhesitatingly he encouraged.

5. THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM Japan has heen gradually shifting from an atheistic position to one of recognition of religion as vital to the welfare of her people. On the one hand there is evidence of pessimism among the educated youth, leading frequently to suicide; on the other hand there is excess and riotous living, linked with dishonest and shameful practices among the people at large. These have awakened widespread fear that the foundations of their national life were being undermined, and a conviction that religion must he encouraged and cultivated as a pra~tical necessity. The conference of representa"

1')20] JAPAN WORKING OUT HER

tin'H of Buddhism, Rhiuto and Christianity, cOllvokl'd hy the govc:>rnmc:>11t a few y(>arH ago, a1ld urg'C?d to c:>xert t hprnt;f'h~f'H to the uttermost for the social and moral wC?Hare of society, marked a distinct change of front all the part of the government towards religion.

Shinto's answer has bC?pn an attE'mpt to persuade schools, from primary upward, to escort the pupils to shrines of famous heroes, to lwnr an~w the story of their illustrious deE'ds and to n:ake tlwir obeisances to the spirits of the departed.

Buddhism's answer has been a campaign for the establishing of Sunday-schools, in imitation of those conducted by Christians~ with the result that the temples over the country presem the new spectacle of groups of children assembling for singing, memorizing Buddhist texts, receiving reward cards and listening to talks from the priests concerning ancient Buddhist heroes'.

Christianity has answered not only by renewed effort along ordinary lines of work, but by inaugurating and carrying through a stupendous program of evangelism calculated to reach the whole country with the gospel message in some form. This national evangelistic campaign, a union effort of all denominations and extending over a period of four years, has heen a ulliquedemonstration, not only of the unity but of the power of Christianity in Japan. It stirred the churches. It awakened widespread interest among non-Christians. It gave the impulse of new life to thousands of men and women who had been in seart'h of the rea) rC'ligion for mankind.

In recent years, the non-Christian religions in Japan have been awakened to new exertion to save themselves from collapse and ruin, but Christianity has not wavered in its onward march toward final victory.

The Japanese realize their religiouR problem as one of many which they. are working out, and the most thoughtful are keen enough to see that its sOlUti011 rests with Christianity, toward which the drift is markt'd from every sidt' of their life.

"ONLY THROUGH ME"

By JOHN OXF,NHAM "Only through Me can come the great awakening! Wrong cannot right the wrongs that Vrong hath done; Only through Me. all other gods forsaking, Can ye attain the heights that must be won.

Oniy through Me shall Victory be sounded; Only through Me can Right wield righteous sword; Only through Me shall Peace be surely founded; Only through Me! * * * Then hid Me to the Board!"

A German Plea for German

"WHAT WILL HOLD us FAST TO-DAY TO FOREIGN MISSIONS?"

Translated from a letter issned by the German Missionary Society, Berlin T HIS question certainly arises from the souls of many. It sounds as if there were nothing more to impel us to continue after the conclusion of peace to offer gifts, prayers, work, and love to missions among pagans and Mohammedans. And many will even say that there is nothing more. That is chlefly due, however, to the fact that today there are even more incorrect views in currency concerning foreign missions than in the period before the war. One often hears the question today: "Is there still any German missionary work? Have not all missionaries bE'E'n driven out by the Englishf Why do we continue to go to the aid of the heathen now that we no longer have any German colonies 1 Shall we still work in behalf of the blacks after they fought so savagely and so wildly against us in the English and French armies f Have we now, when our enemies are trying to draw the last farthing from our pockets, money left for foreign races? Have we still any right to bring' the Gospel to the heathen when our own people is often enough conducting itself as though it were heathen1"

In such questions many errors lie concealed. Those who do not wish to cling capriciously to preconceived opinions, however, but who wish to see the truth, we can convince, we believe, that there is much to say to hold 'Us still to German missions and that God's will more clearly today, and even really beginning only from, today, demands that we think with 1tndiminished loyalty of the heathen.

1'. It is not true that German mission fields represent only a great waste. Missions in the Dutch colonial empire, or, in other words, a sixth part of the former German Protestant missions, have been practically untouchrd by the war. In wonderful revival movements God has richly blessed in several of these fields of labor, particularly on the island of Nias, the work of German miR- Rions even during the years of war. Furthermore, in the former German colonies of the South Seas the majority of the German missionaries still remain successfully engaged in their activities. The Boer Republic, both in German Southwest Africa and in South Africa, allowed the German missionaries, for the greater part, to continue their work. Neither Japan nor Ohina has expelled German missionaries. In Rpite of the peace trea,ty, in spite of the attempt of the English to deal a death blow to German missionary work in all parts of the world, the Berlin Mission has thus a well 132 founded hope that it will be able to continue its work in South Africa and, of still 1nm'eintportance, among the fmtr hundred millions of the Chinese.

2. To be sure, there is at the present time no longer any German colonial mission. Germany has indeed been robbed of all her colonies, but were we friends ~f missions only on account of the colonies f The first German colonies were won in 1884. The birth of German missions, however, dates back more than a century. Our Berlin .Mission has been sending its emissaries of the Gospel out among the heathen since 1834. Then the will of our Saviour sufficed to make missions a duty and a joy to believing Christians. Is th(~ command of the Lord, "go into all the world," "proclaim Ole Gospel to all creatures," not to continue to have rorce today? If German Christians should ceasp to carryon missions because of the lost colonies, they would have to become subject to the reproach that they had carried on missions, not for the sake of God, but in order to bring their colonies to a flourishing condition, or. in other words, out of a motive of selfishness, refined though it might be. No, even now lpt us show that we have still remained disciples of the Lord who gave His life for all mankind, and children of God who wills that all men be helped. Only so much the purer and more bea7~tiful will our missiotlary work become when the appearance of national selfishness cannot be ascribed to it.

3. But have the rae-es out there deserved it of us ~ Have not many of our dead fallen on the battle-fields, victims of the knives of inhuman blacks 1 'Well, and even if this were true, we should exercise that Christian revenge which has so often given to missions the consecration of a true work of God. The Christian churches of Samoa, in time gone by, avenged the murder of their missionaries on the New Hebrides by sending out constantly new missionaries until the murderers and cannibals had hecome Christians. Should not German Christians be able to exercise such magnanimity in the spirit of Christf BeRides that, however, the war has not seen the blacks on the Ride of our enemies alone. Among the bravest deeds of German troops in this war was the heroic fight of the little band in German East Africa under Lettow-Vorbeck. But for the unparalleled loyalty with which the black sol· diers stuck to their German leaders and to the German Empire they would never have been able to hold out until the armistice against the ten-fold superior forces of their enemies. Do we German CMistians want to be less true than these blacks? Or who was it who protected our missional'ies in China against being driven out of their stations and heing spnt back home ~ It was the Chinese, heathen as well as Christian, who by a storm of indignation compelled their Government to def('at the will of England and to allow the German missionaries, already assembled in the

harbor cities for embarkation, to return again to their fields of work. Can we ever forget thi8 of the Chine8e? They declared that the German missionaries were thpir friends and had given unsplfish aid. Shall this judgmmt latpr be brought to shame through the indifferpnc{' alld the littlp faith of thp Christians in the homeland r 4. Primarily, how{'vpr, WP are held to missious hy the loyally of the Christian boliie8 brought together hy our missionarif's. In German East Africa, in South Africa, ill Kiaochow, and in the Province of Canton, they haVf~ givPll our miRsionarips countless proofs of their loyalty, tllPiJ' confidence, their resppct, and their love. Tpachen; and pn'achers have oftpn carried on thpir work with half their meager salaries, oJ', indeed, without auy remunera- tion, instead of looking ahout for oth('1" better paid positionR. The churches have increased their free-will offf rings in order to make up for the falling off of gifts from Germany. In public service and in the closets the prayers of our black and of our yellow Chris- tians during the war have mounted up to God for us. If only WI'

could thank them all without exception! If we could only re- assemble our far-scattered churches in German }<jast Africa! But if that should be forbidden us, one thing is certain, our missionary work has stood the test of fire. In the homeland we have to weather the storm against the Church and religion, but on th(~ mission fields God shows us that the GOSl)Pl is still a vital force and that our Church has brought forth living issue in the churches on the mission field. Do we want to destroy this same comfort and this means of strengthpning of our faith by replying to thp faith and confidence of our black and of our Yellow brethren with lack of faith and with indifferE'l1cef· .

5. Missions, of course, cost money, and mOllPY will soon be scarce enough ill Gprmany. But as YE't it is not. And is the work which we do in God 's caus(~ tIw first which must feel the pinch of povert~'? So 10llg as the crowds go to tIlE' cinE'ma and the theater, and so long as we have mOlley Pllough left foJ' thousands of hobbiE'S, GE'rman Christians cannot say with a good conscience that it is our poverty which prevpnts. our making any offering to missiolls. What we formerly gave to missions we gave in most cases out of our ahundance. OftenE'r than formerly our missionary gifts will now have to represpnt real sacrifice. 'Will they really have less value in God's eyes for that rpason1 Love is resourceful. If we give up missions, we do it, honestly, not fundamentally from lack of money hut from lack of love.

6. Must love really cross land and sea in ordpr to find sufferings to alleviate! (h: to filld ullhelipw'rs who llPpd the Gospel? We have, to be sure, at the presel1t time l1E'E'd E'nough at home, and the worst need of all arises from the fact that our own people

1')20) A GERMAN PLEA FOl{ GERMAN MISSIONS 13S

know the Gospel so little. That iR all very tnH'. Our nation must again become a Christian nation or we are lost. Our nation needs the Gospel as urgently as it needs daily hread. But who can bring it to thpm but Christians who themselves possess a living faith 1 But there is no 70tlller any livinrJ faith where the clear will of 0111' S(u}iour is not relJardt'd,. where there is denial of his world-embracing love; when] one tUrJIS indifferently aw·ay from the need of the foreign nations with their millions of souls. God has in many places blessed the work of our German missionaries and with it the love of missions of Christians in the homeland, even during the war, beyond our .prayers and beyond our understanding'; and should our gratitude for this be shown in withdrawal of the daily bread from this work? God helped the Christians of the black and of th(, yellow race:'; to perform their miracle of loyalty, and should there revprberate to them from the Christians of the homeland in return for this an echo of disloyalty? God has thwarted in many ways the counsel of our enemies so that the English have not been able to eradicate German missions everywhere in their world dominion; and we should be showing little faith if in allSWfr to this we had only to ask if German missions were not at all nld. No, here is a question of doing one thing and not omitting another: We must with all our forces strive to the end that in our nation the Gospel should again become a power; but at th(~ samp time we must show that for us God's name, God's kingdom, and God's will really extend over all. And therefore we must I'pmain active and self-sacrificing friends of missions.

These are the causes, in a word, that hold us to foreign missions; the lO1)e and loyalty which echo to 11S from Africa and China, the blessing and the protection of God which we are experiencing, the wish to show our own people the vital to/'ce of the Gospel, the need of thl'- heathen, and the holy will of our God which remains ever the same, on whose aid we rely for ourselves, for our missionary work, and for our fatherland.

THE CENTENARY OF MEDICAL MISSIONS In 1820 Rev. John Scudder, M. D., began his work as a medical missionary in Ceylon. Fifty years later Clara Swain, M. D., went to India to begin medical work for women and children. The Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has appointed a special committee of one hundred to arrange .a suitable celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the establishment of Medical Missions. The celebration will be educational. and the printed program will include valuable historical material arranged by Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason; an interview with Dr. C. H. Patton who has iust returned c. trom the Orient; a dramatic presentation entitled "The Doctor Dilemma,"

by Mrs. E. Cronk; and an appeal to young men and women by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. (Write to Mr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madison Ave., New York.)

"A Foreign Devil of The Second Degree"

A Picture of Chinese heathenism as it really 18 BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT Author of "China from Within"

A gift from America enabled me not long ago to open a girl's primary school in a certain mountain village. That village had never seen a school, either for boys or girls. One of our Girls' High School graduates was sent there to teach. Being vastly beyond any of the villagers in education, not to speak of the gulf that separ<'tcd her from them as a Christian, her intelligence and attractiveness. along with her modesty, speedily won the hearts of some of the. women, and made the village men take note that a girl could attain such heigh~s.

Among those who came to see her was a young woman, an only child, whose mother died soon afterward. Her father was a headman of the village, a rough, coarse, brutal fellow, who blamed the death of the mother on the ill-luck that resulted from the daugh- ter having any intercourse with a Christian teacher. They call a Chinese Christian disciple of a missionary a "foreign devil of the second degree." The daughter was charmed with such a Christian teacher and found her sympathetic and loving in her sorrow as no one else could be. .

The girl began to learn of Jesus, the Rest Giver, and learned that there was a better way than the time-honored heathen custom of betrothing a baby girl to a baby boy. From babyhood, she had been betrothed to a country boor, whom she had never seen, and who had become an idiot through his ljnbridled excesses. An engagement is as binding among the Chinese as a marriage with Americans, and the time was fast approaching for her to wed. Practically everybody in China marries. An unmarried woman! Vhoever heard of such a strange and disgraced creature! But the girl had been absorbing ideas from her teacher friend. The teacher did not tell her not to wed; but tbe Gospel wbich promotes true liberty began to work in her soul. She realized that tbe living deatb to wbicb she was bound was unnatural, outrageous; and what little of the Gospel she had absorbed caused her nature to rebel and gave her will strength to resist the demand of custom. She told her father that she would not marry the young man. In a rage, he beat her and then in disappointment and anger went off and got drunk. He came back and abused her more, taunted her with unfiliality and laid her new and unexpected stubbornness to the "foreign devil" religion. He blamed her mother's death on her turning away from the good old customs of the ancestors to listen to the foreign religion. There is no law in China to curb such a parent's brutal authority.

Disgraced beyond measure in the eyes of all, the girl awoke in the night from her stupor of. pain; she soaked Japanese match heads in water and drank the poison. The result was another woman's heart broken by heathenism; another life sacrificed to the Moloch of "llonorable custom"; another one of the myriads of inarticulate women sufferers strangled by the heartless system in . which they are enmeshed. A little gleam of the Gospel she had, but too late, and not enough. Whose fault? This is another of the multitudinous cases referred to in Ezekiel 6 :33.

136

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A NEW WAY FOR A NEW DAY up to the tasks there must be a THE EDITOR'S MItSSAGt a" League of Churches as well a THE Interchurch World Move- League of Nations. Cooperation is in the air. The gem' us f th e I n- ~~icmh eint.t is a product of the age in has been born. Although 0 terchurch World Movement is ~Ito IS an mcorporated body, it is not found in the weaving together of much an organization as an f?rces with an emphasis and effi- Ideal, an emphasis, a way and an clency never before realized.

atmosphere in which to carry out It will furnish what Tyler Denthe program of Jesus Christ. It nett calls "a new definition of what h.as come out of the great tribula- the Church can do." In the past tlOn of war. It seeks to capitalize some of the experience of the war there has often been a waste of c£- for the Kingdom of Love. It faces fort, both spiritual and cmooapteerraiatl~ because churches did not an over-organized world, in need in America even as much as on of bold reconstruction, suffering from a starvation that is mental the foreign mission field. All of and. spiritual as well as physical. tthhe~msa were doing many things of Vlewmg the critical situation in me character, such as devel- opmg intercession and miSSIOn every country, many have asked study, furnishing literature and whether the Church had no solu- publicity, making surveys of fields tion for the problems. Christian- at home and abroad, and raising ity h~s the message-who will make It known? Is the voice of money' through special drives; but they had no plan for unified and Protestantism strong enough to be cooperative effort, such as achieved heard above the swirl of the rapids e.x!raordinary .success in the pub- in which humanity is caught? Not hClty and drives of the various unless it be a unanimous, consen- war relief funds.

tient voice. Years ago Dr. John To centralize all this denomina- R. Mott said, "An unconvinced tional activity within the space of world is the price we are paying a year would have seemed frankly for our divided. Protestantism." impossible before the war. But the There are more than a billion people in the world (two-thirds of church world is wiser to-day than it was five years ago. Leaders of the population of the earth) to all communions have endorsed the whom the truths of Christianity have not yet been brought home. Interchurch idea from the first We stand, and with difficulty presentation of its aim and scope.

Scores of organizations have offi- maintain our balance in a flood of cially approved. Training confer- ~r<?blems-industrial, political, rehgIOUS. Men, women, and children ences have been held, and soon a are all affected. No class is ex- great series of campaigns and con- ventions will reach states, counties, empt, no country, no race. and local churches with definite We face tasks immeasurably plans.

greater than the task of the war. Much depends upon the exten- The Church and its agencies may make this day more glorious in sive surveys of home and foreign opportunity than any preceding mission fields. The basis will be epoch. But in order to measure geographical, not toecicnlcelsuiadsetictahl~ and, in endeavoring 137

whole body of facts there will be number of workers on the field, presented an entirely new study of and other details could be easily the present situation. worked out."

The total budget to be raised in Within eleven months Dr. Vance the campaign of April, 1920 will of the Southern Presbyterian be computed after these needs have Board had called to New York been tabulated and presented to the the representatives of home and General Committee in January, foreign mission boards to pray and 1920. All the funds contributed, plan for an Interchurch World except a small percentage (prob- Movement.

ably under 5 per cent) taken for That. was in December, 1918; overhead expense, will be admin· the following month saw rapid istered by the cooperating boards. development. Vanous conferences, The running expense is being met councils, federations, boards and now by extension of credit offered other groups heard of the idea, by some of the missionary boards, learned the name, and endorsed the banks requiring neither casn both. The general committee of nor collateral, for, they say, "The 150 and the executive committee Church is the best credit in the of 21 members, of which Dr. John.

world." R. Matt is chairman, held meet- A Bit of History ings, chose temporary headquar- ters, and began the selection of a The genesis of the Interchurch staff.

ideal cannot be discovered. It Would you like a glimpse of the was enshrined in the prayers of many departments? The task of making until the war made united drives a survey of world needs, with all seem both practical and spiritual. the necessary maps, graphs, pic- The first public utterance was tures, lantern slides, statistics, reprobably the answer to. th~ ques- search, publicity and literature re- tion "How can we mamtam, de- quires a carefully chosen and well velop and direct the new measure organized personnel, and much of beneficence which has come to persistent development of respon- the front in the war?" This was sibility among clergy, laymen and at the Garden City Conference, women for intercession, life serv- January, 1918. ice and stewardship. Stirring all Mr. James M. Speers said, church members into a burning de- "There must be a far larger meas- sire to evangelize the world would ure of cooperation among the de- justify the existence of the Inter- nominations than ever before if we church World Movement even if expect people to give liberally. there were to be no financial cam- We shall get all the money we paign. But to find the needed funds need for foreign missions when a ill April, 1920, will call for tremen- united Church presents its united dous promulgation through campaigns appeal. * * * Why should we not in all parts of the country to be inassign to Montclair, for example, stituted by the field department, where I live, and to every other whose offices are on the twelfth floor town and city in the country its of 222 Fourth Avenue, New York.

portion of that budget and hav:C On the sixth floor of the same the Christian men and women of building are the publicity and. liter- each community, without regard to ature departments. Other branches their denominational affiliations, of work are in the Greenhut Build- undertake to raise their quota? ing, New York, while the executive The money thus raised could be force and personnel division are at apportioned to each organization 111 Fifth Avenue. When all the cooperating in accordance with the varied forms of activity can be

WOMANS FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

housed under one roof much time Personal research on home and and effort will be spared, and the foreign fields. Important depremarkable effectiveness of the utations have already gone to steps taken thus far will be bettpr the Orient, women traveling at their own expense, and inappreciated. vestigating the interests of women and children in seven Relating the Wowen commissions on- And what of the part women Primary and secondary euucamay play? Are they factors and tion for girls.. coefficients? Instead of a separate "woman's department" we have Collegiate education. in the Interchurch World Move- Religious education and evangelment a "department of women's activities." This is a distinction ism. and a difference. As a policy, it Social service. recognizes the remarkable achieve- Christian literature. ments of the past fifty years of Medical work for women in Chiwoman's organized work for home and foreign missions, provides for na and India. their conservation and develop- Problems in administration. ment, and hopes to make the advance of all Protestant woman's II. Spiritual Resources. boards more effective than ever. Women already form one-third of At the same time it declares that the list of special in tercessors, the day for the segregation of and are helping give this imporwomen is pa.st and gone, that a tant emphasis to all the activiwoman's ability should be recog- ties of the Movement. Volunnized as that of a church member teers are being sought for state without regard to sex. This pol- and county directors of spiritual icy offers a great field for initia- resources. tive and should result in mobilizing the largest possible number of III. Industrial Relations. those whose sympathies have not yet been roused to meet the needs Women are serving in this deof the womanhood of the world. partment in research and serv- It also calls upon women to co- ice. They are helping to shape operate with men without sacri- a program that shall bring ficing individual opinion upon the Christian principles to bear a altar of superselfconsciousness. significant part in settling so- In this new era we should be able cial unrest, in bringing justice to march together, as we did in to women and children who war activities. are the greatest sufferers in war and its aftermath, and in The Interchurch World Move- educating church members to ment aims not so much to set up adopt the program of Jesus new machinery as to furnish a Christ in national and intergreat belt by which many impor- national justice and good will. tant and well oiled wheels in var- Valuable correspondence coursious places may be geared on for es will be offered about J angreater efficiency and production. uary 1.

To interpret in concrete terms IV. "Life Service and Stewardship. with reference to some of the departments and divisions of the There can be no sex line in these movement it means: departments, for women are 1. Surveys as regards work for being challenged to-day quite .as much as men to give them- women. selves and their property to Kingdom tasks. The success of "Rainbow recruiting" in many cities has proved the

valtie of that bit of womanly teer service near their own homes. Before that date the Budget of needs initiative. to be presented in the financial Cam- paign will be closed, and the Board V. Missionary Education. of Review will hold its first meeting since the World Survey Conference. In this field women have made There are no adjectives strong important contributions both enough to convey adequately the quality of enthusiasm and faith evi- at home and abroad. Such an denced in that Atlantic City gather- ing. It will go down in history as expansion of mission study an epoch-making event. With many it wil! mark the passage from distrust might be assured as would stir to confidence, from narrow views to broad, from separation to cordial all Protestantism to meet ade- cooperation.

quately every need presented The Interchurch World Movement does not intend to commission any in the surveys. It cannot suc- missionaries or to dispense any mis- sionary funds. Such duties will still ceed unless a large volunteer be in the hands of the boards. Organic union or the doing away with de- force of women who have a nominational lines, is not being con- sidered. It is a line-up and a forward genius for teaching and organc march of Prdtestant evangelical churches, in which each communion izing can be mobilized. In the maintains its own banners, traditions and responsibility, but in a spirit of paucity of hospitals, nurses, united prayer and study, cooperative effort and sympathy, take pride in doctors, school faciHties, means the success of all, and .honors with unified devotion and adoration its of self-support and self-expres- one Lord and Master Jesus Christ. sion in the lands of pagan Send to.

faiths can be found a strong Women's Activities Department, Interchurch World Movement, 111 appeal to women of America Fifth Avenue, New York City for free literature on Stewardship. that justice may be granted- 1. February Stewardship Period. a fair chance given-to all 2. A True Story of a Live-Wire Read- ing Contest. women everywhere. 3. A Catechism of Christian Steward- ship by Ralph S. Cushman. Plans are now underway subject to the approval of the Federation and the Council that should result in the organization of many more local Fed- erations for women, an effective education in Stewardship principles through reading contests on the topic in churches of all denominations, and a great series of Conferences for women ill' which the entire program and message of the Interchurch World Movement may be presented by women trained to speak on the subject. .

The County Conferences (3000 in number) will call for 700 women speakers who should devote two weeks after February 16th to volun-

FROM MANY

CHINA made good is worth more than ten good men made better." Princeton Center in Peking Gradually the whole prison atmos- SEVERAL American colleges have phere has changed. Dormitaries planted centers of _Christian in- have taken the place of cells, a lec- fluence which have cultivated a sym- ture hall has been built, and definite pathetic understanding between the work is provided for the men, on countries they bring together. One which they receive a percentage of the of the most active of these is the profits. One man has, since his re· Princeton University Center in Pe- lease, found employment with the king, which is organized under the Yangtse Engineering Company; and Y. M. C. A., with Bible'discussion sent a letter to his prison associates, groups, classes in economics, business urging them to heed what the mis· methods and foreign language; and sionaries teach, since 'it has the power especial stress laid upon evangelism. – to change lives as proved by himself. Much interest has developed in prison work, and prison conditions have been Results from an Industrial Experiment greatly modified. In one of the large prisons is a chapel, in which the pul- THE Jenshow Industrial School of pit is surmounted by pictures of the West China is in the center of five religious leaders who have exerted the la-rgest influence on the an agricultural section compnsmg Chinese,-Confucius, M 0 ham m e d, Buddha, Laotse and Christ. Priests nearly 5000 square miles, and has of all five preached on successive days, but gradually the first four been blazing a new trail in the religions fell into disuse, and an open field was left for the teaching of Christian development of West Christ. .China. When it was found four A summer conference is conducted in North China at an old temple of years ago that twenty-five of the "the sleeping Buddha," now become the temple of the living Christ, and thirty-two boys who had completed many have been won to lives of Christian service there. the lower grade were unable to con- A Prison Transformed tinue in school unless some scheme WORK for Chinese prisoners III could be evolved to supplement their H wangpei Hsien is carried on jointly by the London Missionary funds, and therefore would be lost to Society and the American Church Mission, each being responsible for Christian -influences, it was decided one visit a week. Beginning with individual talks, and tract distribu- to challenge the time-honored prejution, the work has now expanded to include teaching organized classes, dice of the Chinese scholar against and regulaT preaching. The Magishate, although not a Christian, is in manual labor, and to introduce farm hearty accord, and shares the work work as a self-help opportunity for by giving occasional lectures. He is of the opinion that "one bad man the boys. Further opportunity has been offered by the introduction of certain types of industrial work, such as weaving, wood-carving and some manufacturing.

As a result of this experiment, out of twenty-nine graduates fifteen have professed faith in Christ, having en- tered the school non-Christian, and all but five have entered work under Christian auspices. Two only have so far been impervious to Christian :nfluence. Chinese Recorder.

Work of a Chinese Woman Doctor ABOUT twenty years ago a Chi- nese woman doctor went with a 141

foreign missionary to a large interior outline the objects of the series town to attend a patient. While there which were: she was stoned and driven into a 1st-that these Jews might band house for refuge. This incident so themselves together into an organiza- impressed her with the need for tion, so that they might not be ut- Christian work in that heathen center terly absorbed by the Chinese round that a few years later she came, with about them, and lose their identity one nurse and no financial backing, as Jews; 2nd-that they might hear to start work there. the wonderful history of their fore- What are some of the results after fathers, that it might stimulate them a few years of service? She has the to hope in the purposes of God, and finest property and hospital in her that they might determine to con- Mission in Central China, and not stantly bear in mind how God dealt only that but the land was given to with their own people; 3rd-that her almost entirely by the people of they might understand the foundation the city, and she has a yearly grant truths of the Jewish religion which from them as well. When the local for centuries had been witnessed to Red Cross Hospital gets a cut-throat by their fathers here in Kaifeng, and case from the police c:;ourt which' that they might return to the One they dare not tackle, they send it True God of their ancestors, and to over and in a short time the patient His Word; 4th-that they might has recovered. know something of the great move- When a woman in the country ment Zion-ward that is taking place over forty Ii distant cuts her throat today, and that in this return of in most ghastly fashion, the doctor is Israel, some of these "from the sent for, and arrives on the sixth land of Sinim" might have their al- day with her nurses, after braving a lotted place; 5th-that they might winter sleet, in order to succour the know that Jesus Christ was a Jew, sufferer. Not only does the doctor and that He came to save the world.

go farty Ii into the country, but she has been known to go over four hun- The Missionary Touches SDk Industry A dred and fifty li, and patients come NOVEL means of spreading the Gospel was employed in South to her from a radius of over nine hundred ii. China, where an association has been This Christian hospital furnishes formed for the improvement of the an example of what a mere handful silk industry. The first aim of the of Chinese Christian women can do Association is to rid the country of for their community. diseased silk worms-a serious un- Chinese Recorder. dertaking. The Chinese are natur- ally suspicious of being duped, and Attempt to Reorganize Chinese Jews are wary of new methods. This is I N MAY, 1919, the Rev. J. H. where the missionary's chance comes Blackstone, with a band of work- in, for the Chinese know the Church ers, held a series of meetings in con- is there for no other reason than to nection with the Kaifeng Church of help them. Accordingly, the mis- the Canadian Anglican Mission for sionary pastor posts advertisements the Chinese Jews of Kaifeng, with a of the new method, and Rev. E. C.

view to bringing them back to a reali- Howe writes that recently he made a zation of their position as a part of trip, carrying with him 120,000 silk the "chosen people" of God. Most worm eggs which had been micro- of the Jews, it was found, have scopically examined, and found that dropped all Jewish customs, being he could create an interest in follow- practically idolators. ing instructions, where business men The first meeting served to intro- could not get a hearing. Those who duce the Jews to each other, and to bought the healthy eggs were so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

elated over results that immediate re- and one Bible woman. A one-doc- quests ~ame in to the Association for for hospital means: 1, that the doctor more-what the Society desired, but has to do all the administrative work could not bring about. to the detriment of his- missionary and professional work: -2, that the The Coolie Women Left Behind doctor has no time for personal work along Christian lines: 3, that the W HEN the Chinese coolie trans- patients will not get the scientific portation to France began, some treatment that his medical ideals tell misgivings were felt by missiona:ries him they should have: 4, that hos- as to how their work would be af- pitals are closed when the doctor is fected. Time proved, however, that at annual council, medical confer- instead of being a hindrance the ence, or on furlough: 5, that some movement served to bring Chinese doctors give up vacation and annual women, left behind, nearer to the meeting to keep institutions open in missionaries. In the personal work the summer months, when the popu- following tent services, often the first lation is depending so much on the point of contact was the fact that hospital for help. Dr. Martin hopes a husband or son had joined the that the Forward Movement or the Labor Battalion. Interchurch World Movement will make possible an addition to the "This is the fi'rst time I have heard staff. the Christian doctrine," one would say, "but I have a husband who has JAPAN. CHOSEN gone to your country, so I thought I would like to come and hear your Parable of the Seed Illustrated teaching." MR. YI KAI 0, of the village of The women were told how their Unmooruni, Korea, was, about absent ones were hearing the same five years ago, the reluctant host of Gospel, and that they ought to learn a Bible colporteur, who succeeded in it so that when they returned they leaving a copy of the Gospel. For might be Christians together. four years the book remained un- noticed, then suddenly the desire to MissIon Hospital in Manchuria study it became a passion with Mr. Yi. His son was despatched to the THE St. Andrew's Hospital of the nearest town where a "Jesus Canadian Mission, Manchuria, preacher" lived, with orders to found its In-Patient Depa'rtment bring him home. Here the Bible taxed to its utmost last March as a teacher was received with the utmost result of the Korean independence respect, and remained several days, demonstrations. Dr. S. H. Martin, explaining the Way of Life. the Superintendent, in his report of six months' work, says that of the Mr. Yi was anxious to know how patients who were discharged cured to worship God as he ought, how to all returned home Christians. The pray, how to induct others into the men came in with terror-stricken faces fellowship, and many other sundry and left with smiling countenances, questions had to be answered. He and the light in their eyes revealed had seen sacrifices to spirits of moun- the new hope that had come to them tain and sky; he had seen the wor~ in Christ. More than half the dead ship of SO'rcerer, but how to worship died non-Christian, yet their friends the true and living God was his chief all asked to have the Christian burial concern, for he had never seen a service for them. Christian church. Arrangements were made for regular visits of a The great handicap is the lack of circuit preacher, and today there is a adequate hospital staff. At present church of fifteen members, with a there are two Korean surgical assist- congregation increased to fifty or _ants, one druggist, one preacher and secretary combined, two pupil nurses,

more when the missionary goes to large number of smaller congregathe village~ tions gathered, a few ministers and other Christian workers discovered Industrial Help for K~rean8 and fitted for a life of Christian serv- ice, a still larger number 9f isolated To TEACH industrial methods and scattered Christian brothers won; among the poorer Christians of and a Christian public sentiment has Southern Korea the Australian Pres- been fostered. byterian Mission employs a man who organizes cooperative societies. One Christian Commnnlty at Pompira especially successful experiment has been to purchase machines for rope TWO or three Christian families of making and lend these to Christian Sapporo, an island of Japan, people in various places. Once hav- united with three or four more famiing learned to operate them, they lies from Japan proper and pushed soon earn enough to support them- into the remote, and undeveloped selves and pay for their machines. region of Pompira, where they drove It follows also that the churches are their stakes in the forest and founded enabled to cancel debt. new homes. Among the company of pioneers was a young man who had Country Evangelism been a Bible student in Sapporo. No sooner had the little colony JAPAN delights in expositions, his- formed in Pompira than this young torical or industrial, and such an man .began to organize the children occasion provides an opportunity to into Sunday-school. A year or so carryon an active campaign of evan- later a church was founded and a gelism among the visitors. A tent meeting house built. All this was is pitched in a convenient location. accomplished without a pastor-in Volunteer workers are always pres- fact they have had no minister except ent to welcome, to serve tea, to check a theological student in vacation. parcels for the day, to advise or entertain, to answer inquiries of every Japanese Christian Laymen sort. Room for rest and reading is provided in the cool tent. Each af- ONE of the hopeful indications ternoon hymn singing, crisp preach- that Japan will some day measing, liberal tract distribution and ad- ure up to the idealism of the new vertising are the oTder-hard work era is the fact that Christian busibut far-reaching. ness and professional men are taking the lead in important undertakings. A special literature is produced for Mr. Suzuki, the Gompers of Japan. the country evangelist-up-to-date, is a Christian, and is the head of a for even in the country in Japan, new Society numbering 30,000 working things are sought afteT. A loaning men. He was technical advisor to library reaches the rural districts by the Japanese delegates at the Paris post,-books of Christian biography, Labor Congress. The Japanese chief expositions of the Sermon on the engineer cooperating with the Ameri- Mount and autobiographical sketches can engineer in charge of operating of well known Japanese who have the Siberian Railways is an earnest found the Way of Life. Growing outspoken Christian gentleman. The out of this distribution of literature efforts of such men supplement the is a little monthly of four to eight direct preaching of the Gospel, and pages, "The Northe'rn Brotherhood," have a vital influence in interpreting whose columns answer questions, the spirit of Christianity; and beand record the experiences of the in- cause of the prominence and ability quirers. of these Christian leaders, the news- papers are eager to give filII publicity· By the use of all these methods, to their activities. Thus the 'rural five churches have been planted, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

districts are impressed, and en- In view of the fact of the great movecouraged to attempt reforms in their ments against the use of intoxicants in own communities. various countries of the world, the Gen- eral Assembly of the SOl1th India United Impressions of an American In Japan Church, in meeting assembled, requests the Government of India to place such DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, restrictions upon the importation, manu- Home Secretary of the American facture and sale of intoxicants as will Board, who visited Korea, China and lead to the total prohibition of the traffic. Japan in 1919 to gather material for Interchurch World Movement sur- The South India United Church veys, found heathenism a staring reality everywhere in Japan; and this has nea:ly 200,000 members, and repin spite of her modern educational system, with a high degree of literary resentatIVes came to this meeting of and scientific learning among her the Assembly from aU parts of Madras Presidency, Mysore, Travan- core and Ceylon.

Dnyanodaya.

A people. The word heathen is sup- Problems Revealed by Eddy Meetings posed to be taboo in cultivated, beau- HINDU leader said to an Indian tiful Japan, one of the five great Christian not long ago: powers, but the denunciatory Psalms which inveigh against idolatry might "Christianity has conquered China apply there with startling vividness. and Japan, but these are only In Tokyo, Dr. Patton witnessed two primary schools; India is a college temple processions. In one of them and here you must do much mare to the god, of hideous form, was being conquer." carried on a platform by a company Rev. H. A. Popley, in summarizof sake-filled youth, who transported ing the lessons which emerged from the deitv from side to side of the Dr. Sherwood Eddy's tour of India street, aiternately lifting it up and in ~919! says in the first place that down and all the time yelling like IndIa will never be won by giving to demons. At Kobe there is a Shinto evangelism only a little spare time shrine devoted to the rice god, now and then. In many places it was found cthhautrcnheimtheemr bmerissshioadnatriiems~ guarded by two foxes; a very popu- pastors nor lar deity, where worshipers are to be found at all hours, pilgrims, farmers, for definite, personal evangelistic and especially the rice merchants of work. A second impression was the 'he city, who seek the favor of the need for continuous, follow-up god in their transactions of the day, work; a campaign covering several and go through their rigmarole with years, and not merely a few months. Third, the value of evangelism in great assiduity. But Dr. Patton is convinced that promoting union was made clear. this is not the Japan which is to be. The first Conference on Unity of In- Two great movements are sweeping dian pastors was held in connection across the land, and the people of with Dr. Eddy's campaign in Tran- Japan are discovering their close re- quebar. Another need revealed in lationship., They are Democracy and' the campaign was that of outstand- Christianity, and they are taking pos- ing Indian workers, whose word carries authority. Such a one was session of the Japanese mind. Mr. N. V. Tilak, who died since the IXDIA series of meetings. . Resolution on Prohibition A L T a meeting held at Calicut in Oc- Commission on Village Education tober, the South India United c;hurch .passed the following resolu- E~DING missionary organiza- tions of Great Britain and tIOn whIch was communicated to the America have appointed a Commis- Government of India through the sion to look into and report upon the Government of Madras: problem of village education fnr In-

dia, and all branches of work for de- ion in regard to the establishment in pressed and backward classes. The India of a Central "Language School central purpose of the Commission is for Missionaries. It was pointed to advise concerning the best means out that the average efficiency of misby which a truly strong Christian sionaries as regards language is be- Church may be established in India, low what it ought to be, and that and made a power for good in that the general knowledge of the people, country. This will carry the inquiry religions, government, etc., of India, beyond questions of curricula and which a missionary needs to begin school management, and will lead to his life work, is usually acquired only a study of political changes and after many. years of service. Betheir probable bearing upon econom- cause o.f the enormous expense of ic, social, moral and spiritual life. properly equipping a dozen or more Plans will be built, as far as prac- language schools throughout India, ticable, upon work already done, and the advantage of one central School every effort made to cultivate sym- is obvious. pathetic understanding with Indian Christians. A Christian Steward Members of the Commission in- MR. E. W. FRITCHLEY of Bom-' clude among others Rev. Alex. bay was, as a boy, poor, un- Fraser, Principal Trinity College, schooled and handicapped socially, being an Eurasian. But under the Ceylon, Prof. D. J. Fleming, for- influence of Bishop William Taylor he gave his life to Christ; and with merly of Forman College, Lahore; an income amounting to $20 a month the Bishop of Dornakal; K. T. Paul, he set apart a tenth, saying: General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. "Lord, if Thou wilt bless and help for India and Ceylon and Rev. J. H. me, I will give Thee a tenth of all I make; later I will give a fifth; and Maclean of the United Free Church later I'll give Thee everything I earn Mission. to, help build the Kingdom."

Social Work for Factory Employees He is now one of the leading architects of India. Splendid build- I NDIA is falling in line by organiz- ings in that city and in many parts ing social work for factory em- of India bear the marks of his rare ployees. A large shoe manufactur- skill. In all his life and business he ing concern at Cawnpore has agreed recognizes he is first a steward of the to station a missionary and his wife Lord, and has been untiring in planin the factory to ameliorate the con- ning buildings, holding conventions, dition of their 4000 workers. Cawn- distributing tracts, fighting the liquor pore is one of India's largest manu- traffic, encouraging worthy undertakfacturing centers, and practically all ings and even serving the Church the employee class are illiterate. often as lay preacher. The splendid They need to be taught to keep flies building for the Poona Orphanage, off the babies' faces, to find amuse- costing $25,000, and a new church ment in something more exalted than at Kalyan are results of his energy, the nautch and to send their children generosity and Christian consecrato school at least a few hours a day. tion. One advantage is in the fact that 900 of Cawnpore's working class are Iiv- Record of Christian Work. in'g in a model self-governing village adjacent to the city, where it is vastly easier to begin work.

Need for Central Language School Race Lines Disregarded THE American Presbyterian Mis- FOR a world in bondage to race sion in India in May, 1919, sent prejudice, here is an example of a circular letter to other Missions in mutual confidence. The University. India inviting an expression of opin- of Cambridge Mission at Delhi has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

made an Indian Christian the Prin'- about it. One of the wives could cipal of the Mission College, and the not rest until her husband joined her English missionaries, all of whom are in her new found joy, and by prayer graduates of Cambridge University, and persuasion led him to Christ.

serve under him, The Mission Then the Hindu leaders became school with its 800 Hindu and Mo- greatly stirred. They gathered the hammedan boys and large staff of Bibles of the women and burned teachers is now under purely native them, beating the women and forcing supervision, save in matters in which them to sign a letter to the Bishop English and Indian alike a:re bound stating that they were no longer to submit to the Mission Council. Christians, and asking him to take An atmosphere of mutual helpfulness their names from the church roll.

has resulted. But a little later the women man- aged to get a letter to the Bishop, Preaching in the Telugn Area telling him that the former letter THE America:n Baptist Mission in had been signed under compulsion, India supports a group of twelve a:nd no attention was to be paid to native itinerant preachers, who, in it; that they still loved and followed 1918 pitched camp in 31 different the Saviour. The Indian Witness. centers, visited 194 villages, and in addition made four long tours aver- SIAM AND THE LAOS aging ninety miles each. A Siamese Missiona.t'Y Society These twelve- men, in addition to their primary education, have been THE first foreign missionary sotrained four years in the Ramapatam ciety in South Siam was or- Bible School. In preaching, they use ganized at Petchaburi last July with illustrations very close to common ten women present. As they have life, as the following will show: studied about their sisters in Africa, India, Chosen and Japan they have "The house-fly differs wholly from begun to realize what women can do the honey bee. The one frequents in the way ,of teaching others. filthy places, the other loves the fragrance of rose and jasmine; the one A Woman's Training School was takes for its food decayed life, the held in June and continued through other the sap from life's bloom; the July, at which a course was given on the Gospel of John. The women one eats and dies, the other lays up in attendance were especially interstore for others. Those whose na- ested in memorizing Gospel songs. tures are unchanged are like the fly; those that are reborn become in na- The White Elephant.

ture like the honey bee. Salutary Discipline Record of Christian Work. THE official court circular, issued from the palace of the King of INAn Incident of South India Siam, is worthy of emulation by a village of South India the edu- other governments. This circular is . cated high caste women became in- published daily in the English newsterested in Christ, and fearing that papers of Bangkok, and not infretheir husbands might not consent to quently the frank announcement aptheir being baptized, fifty of them pears that a titled official had been decided to be baptized and tell their dismissed fO'r laziness, or that a husbands afterwards. On hearing of royal page was discharged for faulty this, the men met together to decide morals. what they should do. After consultation, in which they stated that they The Gospel by Way of Med1icine W found their wives just as they were ITH eighty per cent of the Malaysian population suffering before, except more loving, kind and gentle, they decided to say nothing from some form of disease, the short-

est route by which to lead them to Assyrians and Chaldeans back to Christianity is by way of the hospital. their own homes. The Peace Con- Ten new hospitals are accordingly ference refused to take this matter provided in the Centenary program up, as all internal affairs were to be fOT this island world, one to be at decided by the individual countries. Singapore, the strategic point where Through the influence of a mission- East meets West, and the other nine ary, the sister of the present religious distributed about the islands which head of the Assyrian people has gone make up Malaysia. to London to try to get help. The . . Wherever the hospitals are lo- Assyrians are looking to England. cated on Dutch territory, the Dutch A British consul has been appointed Government is paying three-fourths to Urumia for the first time. Thouof the cost of building operations, sands of refugees have not yet been prov.iding for equipment, upkeep and able to return to their homes, those the salaTies of one American doctor having done so finding them empty and a nurse. In addition, the native or destroyed. Although $50,000 a tonverts are themselves raising large month is being sent for relief work sums. among these people, many thousands more are needed to take care of the Christian Advocate. Christians who cannot be sent back to their own countries. Village for Lepers The Presbyterian. THE village for lepers at Chieng Mai, Siam, is named for Mary A Missionary in Bonds L. Stoner, a Pennsylvania woman, whose gift made possible the erec- MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, a tion of ten cottages as a nucleus for missionary to the Arabs in Palthe institution. Soon after this be- estine for many years, and author of ginning had been made a man in "With Arabs in Tent and Town," Chieng Mai provided the money for suffered long captivity under the three more cottages. Then a well- Turks, but has finally been able to known physician in Bangkok gave reach England. Soon after Turkey's another, and a Siamese Christian fol- declaration of war, Mr. Forder, who lowed in the list with a gift of was living in Jerusalem, was imenough money for another cottage. prisoned in a stable, and confined There are fifteen in all. Interest in four months without trial, or even the endeavor has spread widely, and any intimation of the charge against the viceroy has already told Dr. Mc- him. He was then transferred to Kean that he too wishes to erect a Damascus, to be court-martialed. building, and that he will also ask His trial, conducted in Arabic, lasted two friends of his each to put up a two and a half hours, and each time cottage. All the leper people occupy- he answered a question he was ing the houses, about 215, are Chris- bluntly called a liar. At the close of _ tians. the trial he was offered his freedom upon payment of £200. Being un- MOSLEM LANDS able to do this, he was dispatched to the criminal prison and a few days Persia StU! Chaotic later informed that he was to die. For seven months he was in daily WITH the exception of a small expectation of this fate, and no com- area on the eastern front, Per- munication with -the outside world sia is still in chaos. Massacres have was allowed him. At length the begun anew since the armistice was death sentence was revoked and three signed, and there is not a single years in a dungeon substituted, and Christian in Urumia at present. Be- for the next nine months he lived tween six and eight hundred went underground, with 150 others. Mr. from Urumia to Tabriz. So far, no plans have been made to bring the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Forder's next change was to a cell present eight converts from Islam at with thirty others, where he barely work.

existed until he was able to smuggle Zionist Plans Delayed a note to Jemal Pasha, asking for justice, and in due course a discharge ON THE second anniversary of was obtained. But although he was the day on which the British at liberty, the Turkish police so har- Government declared in favor of the assed him by night and day that he establishment of Palestine as a nafinally begged the officials to take tional home for the Jews, the Zionists him again into prison. At last Da- issued a manifesto stating that the- time has not yet come when they calli mascus· fell into the hands of the begin their work, because of the strain. British, and Mr. Forder's sufferings which the sufferings of war has put ended. His wife had meantime died upon the patience and endurance of from cholera, and little of his heme the Jewish race. Their claims have was left. For some· weeks he as– meanwhile been confirmed by other sisted in relief work and after his governments, and the Zionists hope restoration to health he plans to re- that it will be a matter of <lnly a few turn to Palestine. months before concrete promises can Medical Missions in Egypt be realized.

DR. F. O. LASBREY of the C. M. Scottish Memorial in Jernsaleln S. Medical Mission in Cairo read a paper at the Medical Mission- I N GRATEFUL remembrance of ary Conference held in Cairo some Scotland's sons who gave their months ago, in which he explained lives for the liberation of the Holy the paramount importance of medical Land from the Turk, a memorial in work in Mohammedan lands, par- Jer-usalem is planned. It will be ticularly Egypt, as compared with erected jointly by the Church of other foreign fields. Other regions, Scotland and the United Free Church such as western China, are more in of Scotland and will take the fornl need of medical aid, for the Egyptian of an Institute for Biblical Research government maintains a dispensary and a Presbyterian Church. It will ·in every market town, with one or be called The Scots' Kirk and Col– lege in Jerusalem. more well appointed hospitals in every province. While there exists AFRICA in many parts of Africa a de- Work for Tunisian Jewry I sire for social uplift and an open- N a recent number of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, pubminded spirit of inquiry; and in China an excessive curiosity to hear lished in Paris, is an account of the the foreign teachers' doctrine, in Society's work for Jews in Tunis.

Egypt the reverse is true. To the This work comprises a Book Depot, Mohammedan, it is unthinkable that a Boys' School and a Girls' School.

anything could be lacking in the re- David Amar, a Hebrew Christian, is ligion of their prophet, or his moral in charge of the Book Depot. Lo- code. Medical help, therefore, opens cated in a busy section of the Jewish doors for evangelistic work which quarter, the book shop arrests at- would otherwise remain closed, and tention with its window display of it is the in-patient and itinerant de- Hebrew and French Bibles. Many partments to which the workers pin Jews frequent the place to ask ques- their faith. – Two or three weeks of tions or start an argument. Mr.

daily contact bring results, and the Omar also journeys to the interior ex-patient are particularly accessible towns, often encountering sharp op- when the itinerating doctor follows position, but not infrequently he is them up. aided in the Scripture distribution Old Cairo Medical Mission has at by the rabbis themselves.

The Boys' School has an attend- the trouble to come from America ance of about one hundred; while the to put it out in Kamerun.

Girls' school numbers one hundred When he commenced to use his in- and twenty. The subjects taught are struments, they wanted to know if he the same as in government schools, was looking at God's town on the but in addition, emphasis is laid upon sun. What did God's town look Bible study. One hundred selected like, what did God look like, whom texts, which have the "three R's" did he see, what good did it do to (Ruin, Repentance, Redemption) for look anyway, could he see the road their theme, are a part of the re- to heaven, was it hot in heaven be- quirements. Meetings for women cause it was hot on the sun?

and a free dispensary are held in connection with the Girls' School. Africans' Need of Organized IndustrT S 'rhus in a variety of ways, the GospelO IMPORTANT in character building does the American Presis 'penetrating the homes of Tunisian Jewry. byterian Mission at Luebo, Belgian Frencb Protestant Mission to Basutos Congo, regard steady and regular work, that a man is refused church "DRING the recent visit to Eng- membership if he does not cultivate land of a group of Basuto chiefs, a garden of his own, following the a meeting was held in London on be- Scripture rule: "If any man provide half of the Societe des Missions not for his own and especially for Evangeliques de Paris in Basutoland. those of his own house, he hath de- The resident Commissioner of Basu- nied the faith and is worse than an toland was present, and gave cordial infidel."

testimony to the influence of the mis- However, the requirements of sion from an administrative point of Christian natives are vastly greater view, and highly commended the edu- than those of the raw heathen, whose cational work. Rev. M. Mabille, one wants do not include houses, clothes, of the missionaries, reported that the books or postage stamps j and the native church has a present member- majority find it a problem to make ship of 40,000, and that the con- ends meet. Since agriculture alone tributions last year amounted to cannot be depended upon to support £7,000. Although the Mission is the rapidly growing population, it French, it has not taught the people seems reasonable that the natives that language, but all the work has should develop along manufacturing been conducted in English; and both lines, and missionary forces are hop- missionaries and natives are thor- ing that some industrial corp0Tation oughly loyal to the British regime. may be formed and operated as a Life o-f Faith. Christian business enterprise, safe- guarding the natives from exploita- Men of Science in Bululand tion by financial pirates.

ON MAY 29, 1919, at Metet, Kamerun District, West Africa, EUROPE there was witnessed a total eclipse of Temperance Edu('ation in England U the sun. It was in the afternoon. NDER the war-time restrictions of the liquor control board the All the boys ran to their houses, locked the doors and went to bed. number of convictions for drunken- Some were sure they would die if out ness fell from 183,828 in 1914 to of doors. An observer for the Car- 29,075 in 1918. As soon as the re- negie Institute came to take notes on strictions were modified the figures the sun's location, and the inclination leaped forward again, e. g., in Eng- of its rays. The natives called him land and Wales there were three "the man who put the sun out," and times as many convictions in Sep- were puzzled to know why he took tember, 1919, a.II in the same month

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of 1918; and in Scotland the in- in London in November and Decemcrease was fivefold. The national ber, under the chairmanship of Mr. drink bill has risen to £400,000,000. J. H. Oldham; one group meeting to The Wesleyan Methodist Church is putting on fresh energy for the task confer on China, another on Africa of preparing Wesleyans to do a large aild a third on India. Attendance share in the work of reform. It is was limited to missionaries on fursending out an appeal "( 1) To teach lough from the respective countries, the principles of total abstinence to and the discussions centered around the children; (2) To work for a the effect of constitutional changes 'total abstinence' Church: enroll upon missionary work, together with every Methodist in the Abstainers' the relation of the Church at home League, and, (3) To help in a great and missions. campaign for a sober Britain." The appeal is being printed as a full page Irish Evangelization Society display advertisement in the Methodist papers. AN OLD and honored society, the Irish Evangelization Society, Christian Advocate. which has worked successfully in Ireland for many years, is about to Christian Power House in Paris take on new life. After prayerful consideration, it has been mutually STRONG support is being given agreed to start a Northern branch of the plan to put the American the Society j while the Dublin com- Church iIi Paris in a position to min- mittee has carried on a part of the ister more effectively to the perma- work of other days in the center and nent and transient population of South of Ireland, the Northern com- Paris in the critical years just ahead. mittee is to concentrate on Ulster. Not only have Americans pledged generous support: French Protestants The Society has taken offices at 61 are so keenly interested in the project Royal Avenue, Belfast. that many are giving out of limited resources. An expenditure of $1,- George Muller Orphanage 000,000 is contemplated for a new church edifice, parish building and THE eightieth report of the George pastor's home, to be strategically lo- Muller Orphan Homes is a tricated only a block from the Champs umphant record. The total receipts Elysees. The plans include also the for the past year are larger than ever erection' of a great social service before. After all needs have been building, costing perhaps $500,000, met, a balance of £6,000 remains. in the Latin Quarter close to the residences of thousands of American There are day-schools, eight enstudents, of whom 4,000 are already tirely supported or assisted by the enrolled at the forbonne, with the Orphanage, in this country as well as probability that several thousand in Italy, Spain and British Guiana; more will soon resort to Paris for thirteen Sunday-schools have been architectural and musical studies. helped; Bibles, Testaments, and This building is to contain living Scripture portions have been sold or quarters which may be occupied by given away, and tracts and books in young women just arriving from various languages have been freely America until they can establish distributed. themselves permanently. During the past year 1,467 little Conferences of lIfissionaries ones have been cared for, educated, and brought under the influence of A SERIES of interesting and help- Gospel teaching. Seventy-one boys ful missionary conferences were and sevel ty-ei~ht girls have been adheld at the Church Missionary House mitted during the year, at ages vary- ing from seven months old and up- wards j and sixty-nine have left, fitted to earn their own living.

An Appeal· for Prayer its educational department and the students of the Commercial School.

THE National Committee of the Its Sunday afternoon meetings are Italian Student Federation issues well attended, where messages of an appeal for sympathy and prayers. vital educational, moral and religious The General Secretary is now trav- worth are presented. It has a Life eling through Italy, with a view to Study Club _of 28 young men, who reestablishing work disturbed by the study from week to week economic war. Intercession is asked especially and sociological problems from the for the instituting of student homes Christian standpoint, and an Inner in Italy; for the success of the bu- Circle group of about 20 men who reau for foreign students in Naples are gradually coming to exert a pow- and Florence, established with a view erft>l influence on the whole spirit of to facilitating for these foreign the Association movement in Mexico students life in a foreign country and City. Membership in this Inner Cir- offering them help, sympathy and cle group in"olves the making of the familiar surroundings; for a greater following public declaration: interest on the part of students in "I accept Jesus Christ as my Lord social activities; for the raising up of and Saviour, according to the Holy a special literature of the movement, Scriptures, and desire to be His almost entirely lacking in Italy; and disciple in my doctrine and in my life for women students, that they may and to unite my efforts with the become associated with the movement other members of the Triangle Club in the right spirit of consecration. for the extension of His Kingdom among young men.

LATIN AMERICA "I hereby pledge that I will abstain· Seminary Opens in Porto Rico from the use of intoxicating liquors THE Evangelical Seminary of of any kind as a beverage. Porto Rico, representing seven "I pledge myself to respect at all denominations, opened its doors at times the innocence and .purity of Rio Piedras last fall, with twentY7 womanhood and to abstain from all four students in attendance. The habits and associations which in any course offered by the new institution way violate these virtues.

includes the essentials of a regular "In order to hold true to the ideals seminary course, with provisions for of the Young Men's Christian Asso- those who can take only a partial ciation I shall seek to understand the course. Friendly relations have been teachings of Christ bv reading and established with the nearby Univer- studying the Bible and by communi- sitv of Porto Rico, and arrangements cating with Him in prayer.

made by which students can secure "Recognizing the fact that Christ the B. A. degree from the university came to minister and not to be min- and the diploma from the Seminary istered unto, I will endeavor to serve in six years. Dr. J. A. McAllister my fellows in His spirit whenever the opportunity presents itself." is head of the institution.

Mexico City AssoCiation Work Mexico Suffers From Volcanic Distur- NOT only has the Y. M. C. A. in Aba11iCC Mexico City assumed a place of SERIES of violent earthquakes leadership in physical education, but and volcanic eruptions began in it has come to be known as the one Mexico on January third and conout-standing organization that is do- tinued for more than a week. The ing constructive work for young men city of Jalapa, half way between along moral and religious lines. It Vera Cruz and Mexico City, reports has a membership at present of over fifty dead and more than 200 in- 1,700, including the young men in jured. At this place, the Presbyter-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ian Church and Mission House were vides that the corps "shall be adentirely destroyed by one of the ministered by a staff of three chapearthquakes. Rev. Charles Petran, lains fairly representing the religious treasurer of the Mission, reports that forces of the country." the contents of both buildings were being saivaged. No resident mis- The bill further provides that chapsionary is at present in J apala. San lains shall be appointed in the pro- Joaquin, a village of 3000 inhabitants portion of one to each 1,200 commisin the Jalapa district, was wiped out sioned officers and enlisted men, deby a fresh earthquake on January 13. fines their rank, pay and allowances from colonel down to first lieutenant, Several towns in the state of and restricts the commissioning of Puebla' were entirely destroyed, but chaplains to those under thirty-five the Methodist Board of Foreign years of age. Missions which has charge of that field has had word that none of their The South Awakening property in Puebla has been damaged. THE campaign which Julius Rosen- Institutional Work in Yucatan wald of the Sears-Roebuck Company, Chicago, is backing has PRESBYTERIAN work was be- already resulted in the erection of gun in Merida, Yucatan, in 1915, 609 new schoolhouses for Negroes in and has grown steadily in spite of the rural South. The Negroes themdisturbed political conditions. A selves raise a portion of the 'amount' definite work for men, students, busi- needed and Mr. Rosenwald donates ness and professional men, was soon the rest. The money is gathered in found to be imperative, but scant community meetings in which nearly funds made only a limited equipment every family of the neighborhood is possible. English classes, enrolling present. Pledges are made in cash, over 100 students helped support labor or material. the work; friends donated furniture and books, and a piano was loaned. Educational authorities of the A physical culture club for boys South manifest, a changed front in was added. One man after another the matter of Negro education, as has expressed his appreCiation of the evidenced in North C:lTolina, where help he has received, spiritually and the Department of Education promorally, and particularly of the poses to provide a good high school higher and more generous outlook in every county for Negro boys and on life he has been taught and the girls; South Carolina has approhigher ideals set before him. Prac- priated $74,000 for a -o!ared agricultically every one remarks: "Unless tural College and Louisiana the funds you have had to live without these for a new state normal school for things, you cannot comprehend what colored youth. These advances promthis place means to. us." Many of ise to have a bearing upon the misthe regular frequenters have formed sionary educational problems of the habit of attending church ser- Africa. ices. Disciples Unite In MIssIon Work NORTH AMERIOA THE rpost significant action taken New ChapJains' Oorps , at the General Convention of the Disciples of Christ, held in Cincin- THE war has brought out the im- nati, Ohio, October 13-20, was the portance of an Army and Navy org:rization of a: United Christian corps of chaplains, with the result Missionary Society which is to abthat a recent bill has been introduced sorb the Home, Foreign, Women's in the Senate and House to provide Benevolent, Church Extension and in the new regular army a permanent Ministerial Relief organizations ;-in corps of chaplains. This bill pro- fact all except the Board of Educa-

tion. It is believed that this unifica- an Ecuadorean girl recently received tion will preclude overlapping of ef- her Master's degree. Many are here fort, and bring more closely together as an indirect result of the war. the 9,000 churches of the denomina- Their fathers have been shut off tion. Dr. Frederick W. Burnham, from business dealings in Europe, president of the Home Missions So- and hence the daughters no longer go ciety, was chosen as head of the to that continent for study. United Society. Because of their ignorance of liv- Buddhism Grows in U. s. ing conditions and legitimate prices, many of these students have formed SINCE the Panama Exposition, false impressions of the United Buddhist aggression in America States; and it is to provide attractive' has been marked. The fact that Christian surroundings for them that there are seventy-four Buddhist the Y. W. C. A. has opened a Fortemples in the United States should eign Women's Students Club on 74th cause more .concern than the indus- Street, under the care of Miss K. B. trial competttton. California has George. twenty-four of these temples, with a membership of 10,240. Every large Council of Organic Union city on the Pacific Coast has its places of heathen worship. But the DELEGATES from Methodist converted Orientals are fervent Episcopal, Protestant Episcopal, Christians, and are not only a chal- Presbyterian, Congregational, Relenge to greater activity on the part formed, Disciples and other Evanof American Christians, but their re- gelical Churches are called to meet in turn to the Orient means a multipli- Witherspoon Hall, Philadelphia, Febcation of Christian influence there. ruary 3-6, to discuss organic union. A year ago, representatives of eight- Mohammedan Challenge in U. s. een denominations met in the same place to consider this question, and MOHAMMEDANS are to be the sentiment for union was so strong found in almost all the big in- that an ad interim committee was dustrial centers of the United States, appointed. This committee has held particularly in Detroit, Mich., Chi- several meetings and will submit a cago, 111., Milwaukee and in Racine, plan of federal union at the council Kenosha and other cities of Wiscon- called for February 3d. sin between Milwaukee and Chicago. No missionary effort of any kind is National Conncll of Women's Societies being made to give them the Gospel. They are in touch with only the THE first meeting of the Episcopal worst side of American life, and National Council of the Church some of them have expressed the Service League was held at the opinion that it was impossible to live Church Missions House, New York a religious life in their environment. City, on Friday, December 12. This Council was called into being by the Club for Foreign Students Woman's Auxiliary at their meeting in Detroit last October. It consists THERE are one hundred and of three members from each of the twenty foreign women students existing natiqnal women's societies of studying in New York City, who are the Church, elected by tehir respecin touch with the Young Women's tive organizations; and of nine mem- Christian Association. South Ameri- bers at large. The aim of the Councim and Mexican women students are cils was outlined as follows: constantly arriving. Eight French students are coming soon. Among "The purpose of the National the sixteen nationalities represented Council of the Church Service are Chileans and Argentinians, while League shall be to federate existing nativnal women's societies of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church for mutual understanding and in order to bring rain, and practicing coordination of effort and further to give such publicity to work already all kinds of charms to drive the evil undertaken and to develop such new opportunities for work to be done spirits out of sick people. Since his that it will attract the attention and enlist the sympathy and receive the conversion he has memorized great response of every woman in the Church." numbers of texts, in fact, whole Conference for Colored Women chapters of the New Testament; and THE fourth annual conference for the pivotal texts and chapters of the Colored Women was held at Stillman Institute, Tuskaloosa, Ala., Old Testament, so that he underin September. Work for rural communities was a live topic under dis- stands God's plan of the ages as recussion; classes were conducted in practical nursing, sewing, home vealed in Scripture. As the old man making and Bible study. Seventyfour delegates from fifty-five cannot read h_ has learned most of churches were in attendance, representing seven denominations in eleven these passages at the quarterly constates,and the mutual exchange of experience was a matter for much ference for Bible study when he satisfaction. pesters everybody who can read, to ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC He read the lessons to him over and over Philippines Decide for Prohibition again. spends days soul-hunt- THE Council of State of the Phil- ing, usually after one at a time, with ippine Islands has memorialized the Congress of the United States to great success. permit the Filipino people to decide the question of prohibition for them- Record of Christian Work. selves. Acting Governor Yeater has announced that the question of pro- MISCELLANEOUS hibition will be considered in his message to the special session of the The Y. M. C. A. Abroad legislature; and it is reported that, in the event that the national prohibi- "AS THE agent of the Christian tion amendment is held not to apply to the Philippines, the Philippine Churches," says Dr. Sherwood Legislature will itself enact a prohibi- Eddy, Secretary of the Foreign Detion measure for the islands. partment of the International Y. M. C. A., "the Young Men's Christian National Advocate. Association is called upon to render a definite and unique service in the Filipino Pagan Becomes a Soul Winner present periods of world wide unrest.

N OLD Filipino who cannot read "In Japan it is reaching the leaders A was, before his conversion, known and affords a practical demonstration as the king of the dewatahan, or of united Christianity. In China it worshipers of an old system of has an unprecedented access to idolatry in vogue before the Spani- students, officials and commercial ards came to the Philippines. He classes. officiated. as a kind of priest, sacrificing pigs at night on the mountainside "In India its field includes some 60,000 English speaking students in the colleges, the million English- speaking leaders of the great cities, and nearly 300,000,000 scattered in rural India, which it is beginning to reach through its rural department and agricultural banks. Many among the one million returning Indian sol- diers are asking for the Association . in the villages of India.

"In the Near East it furnishes a common platform and rallying cen- ter for the graduates of the Christian colleges, both Christians and non- Christians. It can make a practical demonstration of Christianity which is absolutely essential for the win- ning of prejudiced Moslem leaders.

The Q4een of Roumania has ear- Missionary Society was suddenly connestly asked the Y. M. C. A. to open fronted with the need for a medical permanent work in her capital. The man in ~ashmir, and Dr. Neve ac- Metropolitan of Athens has asked the cepted the call, going to Srinagar in Association to enter Greece, not to 1881. He was joined by his brother, proselytize but to vitalize. In Russia and other countries where Catho- Dr. Ernest Neve, in 1886. As long lic and Oriental.Churches are found, ago as 1912, it was said that more the Y. M. C. A. has a unique oppor- people came to their hospital for help tunity to win for Christian leadership the masses of young men in than there were inhabitants of all the these great national Churches. valley of the Kashmir. It was not uncommon to find patients from more than a hundred villages in the hospital at one time.

Lutheran Council and German Missions Bishop Camphor of Liberia ARTICLE NO. 438 of the Peace BISHOP Alexander Priestly Cam- Treaty provides that "the proper- . phor, the only active Negro ties of former German Mission So- bishQp of the Methodist Episcopal. cieties shall be continued to be used Church, died December 10, in South for religious purposes, and therefore Orange, New Jersey. He was fiftyhanded over to Boards of Trustees four years old. Bishop Camphor of the same faith as the mission was born of slave parents in Loui5whose properties are involved," thus iana, was educated at New Orleans imposing upon the Lutheran Church University and at Gammon Theologioutside of Germany the duty of tak- cal Seminary, and held pastorates in ing over the support of the various Germantown, Pa., and Orange, N. German Lutheran Missions, wher- J. In 1897 he carried out his ever the former workers are not al- father's dying -request by going to lowed to continue. Africa, and until 1907 served as president of the College of West With this understanding of Article Africa in Monrovia, Liberia. He No. 438 of the Peace Treaty, the was for five years Vice-Consul Gen- National Lutheran Council has ex- eral of the United States to Liberia. pressed as its opinion that the Lutheran Church of America should in C. L. Ogilvie of China so far as possibk be ready and willing- to assume the support and con- REV. CHARLES L. OGILVIE, a trol of former German Lutheran missionary of the Presbyterian Missions in territory now under the Board in Peking since 1911, died of control of the Allied Governments. pneumonia early in January, soon Foreign missions conducted by the after his return to China from his Germans include Lutheran, Re- . furlough in America. formed and Catholic.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Hunter Corbett of China Dr. Neve of Kashmir REV. Hunter Corbett, D. D., a former Moderator of the Pres- DR. ARTHUR NEVE, medical byterian Church, and missionary to missionary to Kashmir of the China for fifty-seven years, died at Church Missionary Society, died on Chefoo during the second week of January at the age of 84. Of Dr. September 5, after a brief illness. Corbett's children, four are mission- aries in China, one a missionary in Dr. Neve was born at Brighton, India, while two others represent England, in 1858; Wl!S educated at the Standard Oil Company In China. Edinburgh University, and while a student decided upon missionary service in Africa. But the Church

Aspects of Chinese Life and The author of this

Thought. 12mo. 186 pp. Kwang l~ttle volume has been for twenty Hsueh Pu.blishing House, Shanghai, years a missionary of the Protes- 1919. tant Episcopal Church, and de- scribes life and mission work in the Those going as missionaries to a islands in a delightful way. His work would be improved with foreign land must not only learn chapter titles and an index. the language but must also learn to know the people before they can Light and Shade in Sarawak. By R. B. be effective missionaries. The Pe- Dawson. I'amphlet. Illustrated. 36 pp. 6d. net. S. P. G. London, 1919. king Language School, therefore, Few Americans know much of arranged for a series of lectures during the winter of 1917-18 and a the Dyaks of Borneo. They have number of well known and well been chiefly famous as "head-huntinformed speakers lectured on Chi- ers," but today many in Sarawak are Christians. This little pamphna, the Chinese Religions, Educa- let tells the story of the S. P. G. tion, Conservation, Tibet, the' Ro- mission work which was founded man Catholic Church in China and seventy years ago. The story is other topics. Among the lecturers a conclusive argument for foreign were Hon. Paul S. Reinsch, Dr. missions. Arthur H. Smith, and C. L. Ogilvie. The. information is valuable to any student of things Chinese.

Light in Dark Isles. Compiled by MOWlg Tin. The Story of a Burmese Alexander Don. Pamphlet. 2s 6d. Boy. By Mary C. Purser. 12mo. Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, 112 pp. 2s net. S. P. G. London, Dunedin, New Zealand. 1918. 1919.

The story of Christian work in This story, founded on fact, the New Hebrides is full of won- shows the kind of education rederful evidences of divine power ceived by Burmese village boys, and of human courage. Dr. John at home and in the monastery. G. Paton made the islands famous, The story has atmosphere and the but many others also have con- descriptions of the Christian hertributed ~to their Christian pro- mit, the false prophet and the gress. Mr. Don, the secretary of white missionary are illustrative the New Zealand Society, has giv- of rthe religious forces at work in Burma. en us in this Jubilee Record a yaluable but somewhat scrappy Conscripts of Conscience. By Caroline history of the work, an interesting study of the people and their re- Atwater Mason. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 ligion, and fifty-two brief stories net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1919. to illustrate the ,twelve chapters. The story with a purpose has a -New Life in the Oldest Empire. By distinct place in literature and in Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. religious life. Too often the pur- $1.25. The Macmillan Company, pose is good but the literary quali- New York, 1919. ty is lacking. Mrs. Mason com- bines literary ability with inspira- Japanese believe that their land tional. idealism and her former and the goddess of the Sun were stories have won for her a place in both born from the same parents, literary and in mission circles. The the two self-generating crea'tive present narrative illustrates how deities. Therefore their Empire the spirit of heroic sacrifice develis considered the oldest in exist- oped in the late waF may be ence and the country and the Em- -turned into the channel of medical peror are inseparable. mlSSlOn service.

157

of Medical

Selected by Belle M. Brolin ETERNITY LONGER THAN TIME • In 1896 Dotor Ida Kahn and Doctory Mary Stone, two young Chinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in China, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole.

"I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

" No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time!'

Though zealous in their profession, these Chinese Christian doctors feel that the soul is even more important than the body, and the great purpose of their faithful ministTation to the sick and weary bodies of their sisters in China is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician.

THE CROSS IN THE SNOW· • In the report for 1912 of Doctor Martha Sheldon, who spent twenty heroic years at Bhot on the Tibetan border, we find the following: "Again medical work has opened the way for me to spend two weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake Manasarowar to operate for cataract upon women living near the monastery, and performed the operations in the stone house built for pilgrims and traders outside. Just before reaching the Lakes we saw the symmetrical Kailas Pahor Mountain. The snows had so melted as to cut a huge, black cross upon its white surface. The effect was wonderful.

"It seemed as if the Christ had gone before us, as indeed He has. I am reminded.that fair, wooded Nepal and bleak, wind-swept Tibet lie almost wholly unevangelized. Right here in Rhot, which with Tibet is the tramping place and trading place of nations, there are indeed souls to conquer for Christ's Kingdom.

"As we walked slowly over the mountains up and down, I –,—– unit:t1;;~tdf ~~oMi~5~~~~'s ~~~ ~alJ~o~J, 1d~~. Taylor Headland. The Central Committee on the •• From "A Crusade of Compassion." Com~lied' by 'Belle T. Allen, M. D. Edited by Carolina Atwater Mason. The Central Committee of the Untted Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford. Mass.

158

STORIES OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES

pondered whether I was living out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these days of lightning speed. I decided it all depended upon one's life work. Mine is to reach and to win the Bhotiyas, and those allied to them, to Christ. They travel with their great flocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch with them. So I content myself with a very humble work, in a very humble corner, in a very humble way."

WHY DOCTOR SHEPARD OAME· In 1882, when Doctor Fred Douglas Shepard and his wife who was also a physician, arrived at Aintab, Turkey, they found multitudes of sick persons awaiting their help, suffering from all manner of diseases.

At first the Mohammedans said Doctor Shepard had come to Turkey because he could earn more money there than in Ameriaa; that he must be very rich, too, since he owned a fine horse and lived in a large house.

A Mohammedan priest, however, argued that, had the doctor remained in America, he would have earned ten times the amount of his salary as a missionary. He explained the doctor's hard work in Turkey on the theory that he was seeking to save his own soul; that he had made a vow, or had committed some sin for which he sought to make atonement by leaving his native land.

A patient who had just been treated by the doctor then spoke up and told the priest that he and the others were mistaken; that an inmate of the hospital that had been there two months had explained it all in these words: "These Americans and their Armenian helpers have a strange way of talking about Hazret'i Eesa (Jesus of Nazareth). He seems to be their master and they act as if he cared for us."

The patient also said that while his wife was at the hospital, he went there every day and found out something for himself about Hazreti Eesa. He had been given a copy of a Gospel which explained Doctor Shepard's motive. In conclusion he gave his audien~ this advice: "If you want to know the real reason why Doctor Shepard and these other Americans come to Turkey, you must read that book."

In 1907, at a great gathering held in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the coming of Doctor and Mrs. Shepard to Aintab, the doctor himself told why he had come.

"If one who did not know me had listened to what has been said about me during the last two hours, he would think that Doctor Shepard must be some great man; but you and I know that it is not so. A farmer's son, I grew up an orphan. I finished school • Condensed and adapted from "Ministers of Mercy," by Jame. H. Franklin. Missionary :EducauOll Movement, 1919;

with great difficulty. I have not marked intellectual ability. Yet this great gathering on a busy week-day afternoon must have a reason. I know that this reason is not myself. It is one greater than I am-God and His love. For one who knows how God loves men and how Jesus has saved us, not to tell others about His love is impossible. Because I have understood a little about this love, I try to let others know about it. This is the purpose of my life. I did not come to this country to make money or to win a .reputation. I came to bear witness to this, that God is love. And if, by my work or life, I have been able to show this to you, I have had my reward, and for it I thank God."

Medical Missions in China-A Contrast ONE HUNDIU;D YEARS Aco TODAY Less than one hundred years Turn from that picture to see ago, China, with one-fourth of the improvement today. all the people in the, world, was 1. Medical missionaries and 1. Without a physician, for- trained nurses from America and eign or native, who had ever seen a medical co11ege, or had medical Europe, native physicians and training of any description. nurses; educated in America, 2. Without a surgical instru- Europe and China, healing the ment of any description other bodies of men and women, have than needles. gone to every section of China, and show forth the benevolent 3. 'Without an anaesthetic of any description. side of our Christian religion. 2. Surgical instruments and 4. 'Without one dispensary or hospital. apparatus are available. .3. Anaesthetics, serums and S. Without one trained nurse. modern medicine are available. 6. Without a medical school or 4. Modern hospitals and disclass of any grade. pensaries are in many sections. 7. Vithout any knowledge of S. Many Chinese have been scientific or research work. trained as physicians, surgeons 8. Vithout any knowledge of and nurses. quarantine, or how to prevent the spread of contagious diseases. 6. Medical teaching is conduct~ ed in well equipped colleges. 9. 'Without any true knowledge or anatomy, physiology, hygieut.., 7. Scientific and research work surgery or sanitation. is being done in every important 10. Without a Red Cross of center. any nationality. 8. Quarantine is being enforced to prevent the spread of con- tagious diseases.

9. Some of the latest modern text books are available for Chin- ese study.

10. A well organized national Red Cross has been established. A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose in the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH" TN THE WORLD."

TIle book is sane, not a "time-setter," contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simr:le, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible stUdent can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TExT OF .THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 61 x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 47!;"x8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Sinl1.1e Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for $1.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA•• PA.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrIting to advertisers

A PART OF THE GREAT STUDENT VOI,UNTEER CONVENTION IN DES

On the platform were seated as many as attended the first Student Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. Above the platform hung the Watchword of the Movement. "The Evangelization of the World in This Generation." At the back was the map showing the mission fields into which over 8000 Student Volunteers have £,one in the past 33 years "Here I Am Again!"

ONE MORE CHANCE When you were a little boy you dreamed of the day when you might own a whole set of Mark Twain-and then you waited and waited and grew up-and found that a whole set of 25 volumes-stretched in a row-looking like a whole library in a book-case, cost about $150. And you said, "I'll wait until 1 get rich." So you waited and were glad you did because one day you heard how Mark Twain said, "1 don't like the idea of expensive books. Sell My books at a low price." And then you saw advertisements that made you laugh and almost made you cry-you felt so young again.

And you said, "Here's my chance at last. I'll get these books at a little price that I won't mind, and I'll be a kid again with Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer."

MARK TWAIN 2S VOLUMES Ina little town on the Mississipi, a ragged, bare- peace that comes of understanding. But to usfooted boy lived and dreamed. Day after day, as the plain people of America-heissomethingmore he stood on the cliff above the sweeping river, he precious, something more rare and beautiful than just a genius. To us he is the simple, unassuming looked with wistful eyes at the pilot boats that man who never for a moment forgot that he was steamed away into the unknown world beyond. once a boy-the boy who knew what it meant to yearn and to struggle. That is why Tom Sawyer One day the longing to see that magic world be- and Huck Finn are the two most human-most came too strong-and so he ran away and became popular-best beloved boys inall the world. That a pilot. Far away, indeed, did the river carry him -to fame undreamed-to greatness unsurpassed. is why there is no other man of whom Americans For that humble, neglected boy was Mark Twain, are so proud-no other man whom we love so much whose memory all the world now reveres. to have for our own-1lear at hand to take us back to the golden days of long ago-the days His shaggy white head was the head of a prophet that no one else can show us how to recapture. and a seer. To the darkest comers of the earth his vision-bis genius-bas brougbtjoyand that deep FREE ONE EDITION ONLY 4 LARGE VOLUMES Paine's_Life of Mark Twain ILLUSTRATEDj Not only does this coupon bring Mark Twain at the low price, but it brings you, absolutely FREE Albert Bigelow Paine's "Life of Mark Twain."

Paine'. Life of Mark Twain is recognized as the foremost American Biography It happens that we have a few sets of the four-volume edition on hand. and until this edition is"exhausted we will give you a complete set FREE with your set of Mark Twain.

There are only a. few-this coupon brings you one-and never aga.in will you have a chance to get a set except at the full regular price.

80 this is your last chance not only to get the low-priced Mark Send me. au CIlar&8I Twain, but to get the Life of Mark Twain. Ber d the coupon without prepaid" a set of Mark money today. Don't wait until paper and binding cost more and you Twaln"s Works in 15 have to pay the fUll price for Paine's Life of Mark TWain. This opportunity waits for no man and no clock. Today is the day. Here is the vols.• ilId.• bound In haudcoupon. Send it. ~1~~:~th.8tampedl: HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 NEW YORK Paine's LUe or Mar: In ",vola., bound to ma It not sat1BfaotOry, I wme:n~tY~U~2~68"=Wn05,~:e IS.OO a. mouth for 14 monthS. For 088b. deduct 8 % trom. remittance. M.ReT.2 20 Name •••.•…•••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addreso …………………………….. .

~g;U&:t6r:ck'b8ii iaathei-'UbmryeJI'Uon; clUi.iageih8 terms to $6 wltb.in 5 d&Y8and 16 &.monthlor 13moa&bl.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RIIvl~w OF TH" WOIU,D In writing 10 advertisers

W. CLIFTON DODD ON HORSE BACK TOURING A VILLAGE IN NORTH

(See article on page, 103)

For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. $100.00 Then by nJuet turning for Your Church the knob" u'e _~.t; Today's Housewife has helped -t..I….. ". ,.eo.6.~ 10,. ""''' churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- 9""~o.~e co",.eB~O~6.e~c•• nified manner. Far superior ~y Sunday SchooL sot.e.s, to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. "Many Typewriter. In One" Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church WOUld you like to know whll tho Aid Department, Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ALL clasBes of people? We ca.n tell you Today's Housewife, in four words: I 100 Main st. Cooperstown, New York Becau8e of its versatilityI YOU CAN STAY AT HOME The Multiplex Hammond does everytWng any other typewriter will and do, and be.ide., If you "Just turn tho knob" you can cha.nge from one style PREACH THE GOSPEL TO of type. or trom ono language, to an- MOHAMMEDANS other. Noto the a.bove speelmen (slightly reduced) all written on the through SAME machine.

The American Christian Literature lNo Other Typewriter Can Do This Society for Moslems No matter who (Incorporated In 1915 you are, what you are. or where you This Society is Interdenominational. are,theMultiplex Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on Hammond is the the Fields. m~u~acA~t The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical. the coupon for The Tracts are Printed Attractively. free folder. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly. Also a PORTABLE Model Many Moslems have been converted Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. through tracts. Ask lor special folder. Ma.iled free. Will you help give Moslems theCo.pel? Inquire about specl.1 terrns Write for information IS to memberl!blp, need8, sam.. to profe.slonals pte 1raOtI. mee1.1D1'B of &USlJlarlet. ee.• ., ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seeretarr THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Box 888, New York City 577 Eas. 69th St., New York City. Ploase send free Folder to: Name._______________________ Adclrees,_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ~upa~on__________________ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoBERT E. SPUR, LL.D., Pruident W ALTJlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President D1LAVAN L. PDlRSON, Secretary PRoF. HAnAN P. BEACH DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRs. HJ!NRY W. Pl!ABODY Rllv. CHAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

FU:!oUNG H. R1lV1!LL PUBI,ISH:QS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

D1LAVAN L. PrnsoN, Editor H1lNRIWA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor ~. S. B. ROHOI,D, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exclwngts Editor of Best Methods MRS. WK. H. FARMJlR, Woman's Foreign Mission Bw.lletin MISS FLOMNCIt E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home" Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL ReprlSlnting Homlf and Foreign MissioH Boards of the United States and Canada R£v. AL:FR1!D WKS. ANTHONY. D. D. Rllv. RALPH W1!LLItS K1!1!LllR, D. D. RXY. WM. I. CHAMB1lRr.AIN, PH.D. MIlS. E. C. CRONK MRS. WM. A. MON'l'GOMERY W. E. DOUGH'l'Y FLOMNCll E. QUINr.AN MRS. W. H. FARIlI!R MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R1!V. F. C. STItPH1lNSON, M. D. ~. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. F. P. TURNIlR ~. UNItST F. HALL, D. D. R1!V. CHARLES L. Wmn:, D. D. Rev. A. W. HALSllY, D. D. ROBJ!RT P. WILDS. ~. S. G. INMAN RJ!v. L. B. WOLP, D. D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRJ1;SPONDJ1;NCJ1;.-AII correspondence relating to editorial and business mattero 81l0uld be aent to the MlSSIOIfARY RJ;YlaW PUIII.ISHIJfG CoKPAlfTJ IKC., 156 Fifth ATenuc, New York..

CH£CKS and money orden for aubecription., etc., should be made out to order of the KISlIOJrART R.vu:w PUBLIIHIKG eoMPAJfY, IKe.

5:;:::::: . . SUBSCRIPTION RATJ1;S.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for be or more ,ubscriptlon•••nt at ~ta~iM~xf~~O~,reCa~~x!~a.!;sb~'t:d :t~~~a~e:;it~~I:!)~' ~~b~~~:ti~:: ::~bl:o:'~i~:l'~# RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on tlae "rapper indicates date of expiration of .ubscription. Chance in thill date indicate. receipt of parment for lubscriptionl. Tltis change ia made the m.onth after the remittance ia nee1.Ted.. No rec.t:1pta will be aent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE;.-Most of our BUMcribera prefer to han their 8ubtllcription continued without interruption. Billa are lent each month to tb08C in arrean. Subscriben are expected to remit paymeat of aubscription promptly or to notif, U8 if tlley desire to discontinue receiving' the magazine. An expiration notice i. a180 inserted in the lut RXVl.W for whick subscription i. paid.

:i:;YCHANGE: OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, urd~t:U~f pch!n:~cePi:::ee·:~ic::: i;n~ac:::-e i~~!~d:!~ni.sht~~:o~:r;e~; ;~r~:~nt~o weeb THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copi.. of tlae RnIBw may be purcbeed at the following place.: Tile Artlaur H. eriat Co.. Cooperotown, N. Y. Mi•• M. H. Leam. We.t Medford, M….

:~".:kinl ~a~":~~l ~~: lJ:wFi~:rkA~~~ueio~do~: l~na·IM~~iu~~~·~Jo! ~~f'o~oust: ~:!:.d, o. l- ~:o:rl;co~an~b-rWt:e'ra:ina1anJmiBatekile!. ro,~f~P~P~hu;ib:l1aCid;c:ea"ltp"ihdpiat;;7.ta~hnJediSt:N~oetrw,k. ff~ckt::te·Su~~~; Ig'~~:r'U~n.A~~:b;. Cst York. Tract Auckland. New Zea]a:pd N. Y. Uppet Canada Society, Toronto, CanadL Woodward I; Lotlarop, Woshinston, D. C. W. T. Cherry, Meth. Pub. Hou… Sinppore.

TIle Metlaodlat Book Depot. 288 Little Conine 5t.. Melbourne, S./; Ag;lIf. I… A tII'.au….

The Old Corner Book Store, Inc., 27 Bromfield S", Boston.

"" – Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVDW OF THlD: WORLD in writing to advertisers For an old age of cemfort, free Jrom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in case oJ your death~ For the assurance that your money will not fall the prey of swindlers- For the gratifying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom OJ God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUI~rY BONDS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions'of For the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address ) Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

THERE ARE OVER 200,000,000 MOSLEMS One-eighth of the World's Population.

The Moslel11 World is Disintegrating – The Christian World is Expanding Do You Know the Fa'!ts? You can Read Them in "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwerner, LL. D., F. R. G. S.t Cairo, Egypt YOU NEED THIS MAGAZINE BECAUSE CONTENTS FOR JANUARY I. The crisis in Mohammedan lands today I Corinthians, Chapter Thirtten. presents unique problems and opportunities. ~n~:!a~ ~1:Ct~'fed and In th~U~ ~·.p~evi~g~ 2. THE MOSLEM WORLD is the only magazine that deals with the problems from and the Rosary. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D. a Christian standpoint. Moslem Literature in Swahili. A. Werner The Mohammedans in the United States. 3. THE MOSLEM WORLD provides the forum needed for research and for united In Constantinople During the War. M. M. Aljlan action. Elizabetb Dodge Huntlngton 40 This quarterly supplies a Christian review of The Need for Arabic Christian Liter.tore. current events,literature and thought among Arthur T. Upson Moslems. The Growth 01 the Mohammed Legend. Josef Horovitz The Abmadiya Movement. W. R W. Gardner The Raymond Lull Home in Tangier, Morocco.

H. E.. Jonea Village Evangelization in Oman. G. D. VanPeursem Unoccupied Central Asia (The Law of the Strong.) . Reprint from "The Times" ¥h,:;", M~~!','.!:,~a%ty·M.?~':!.ant~d~""h~llgD.t~e Eightlenth Century. Bishop J. Ta.ylor Hamilton Book Reviews Current Topics PE INFO~ED AS TO THESE FACTS.-SEND TODAY FOR THE LATEST NUMBER.

THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New York $1,25 a Year 35c a Copy PI……e ·mentlon TH:a MISSIONARY REVIEW 01' THill WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise" Let Them Starve and Die!-IF -you care nothing for the teachings of the Christ who was born only a few miles from the land where these 250,000 orphans are facing death from starvation-Armenia.

-you think you can enjoy for yourself the few dollars that may be the price of a baby's life.

-you can speak of tl1e greatness of America and still allow your country to abandon these children whose fathers kept back the Turkish army and saved the Allied cause in the East.

-you can sleep in comfort in your warm bed whlle thousands of children wrap thin tattered rags about their shrivelled bodies when they seek a little rest in the roadside caves.

But You DO Care- You WILL NOT Let Them Starve The offering for the aid of these 250,000 homeless victims of Moham- medan persecution Will be taken in the Schools of your church as early in the new year as possible. See that your church is not silent when America re- sponds to the appeal of the children of Bible Lands.

NEAR EAST RELIEF (Formerly the American Committee:for Armenian and Syrian Relief) CLEVELAND H. DODGE, Treasurer 1 Madison Avenue New York City This advertisement is privately paid for by a friend of the Armenian people. Please mention TBII MI8&lo"…." Rllvl:JIW O. '1'BI WORLD ill writing to adTertl.era

– – ~ • •~ ~ • • ~~ .'" .. .. •4::-1

~ Is the Near East at Ute Zero Bour?

Mustapha Kemal Bey sets up a government in opposition to the Sultan's at Constantinople! Halideh Hanum, beautiful and remarkable woman leader of Turkey, calls on the people to burn Constantinople before it shall become the creature of Europe's old-time diplomacy! Enver Pasha, friend and chief agent of the Germans, suddenly reported out of hiding, as King of the Wild Kurds! The native nationalist parties of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, threatening unionand appeal to religious fanaticism I And Bolshevism beckoningalluringly!

Asia The American MAG A Z I NEon the Orient sec~~;tfn~~f~:s~ri~t~fheN~r ~v:t:nf=~~Yvi~t:~~faE~r~~~~pfl~ on one hand and of the unspeakable corruption of the Turkish ruling class on the other. The old lands of the origin of man are in the melting pot–a boiling cauldron of suspicion and race jealousy. America can give them the necessary lift. You cah decide. From no other source could you get so well rounded-and absorbingly entertaining-a picture of Con tents of theH:rtt!~IA~:!~ t;i°b~~:SS:rl~:~tth:~~~i~:~~~JS!U:rk. Ings of Turks he has known. Philip Marshall Brown, memo ber of the Peace Commission, tells of the Sultan. Talcott ASIA lor JANUARY, 1920 WnIiams, born in Turkey, one of America's leading journal. ists, and Paul Monroe. educationalist, who knows bow America. acted in the PhilipPines, tells of our fitness as a Men and Thing, .. the Turk See. Them mandate power. This special Near Eastern section is a magazine In itself. H.,~erl A'."" Ciu,,", Itisonfya part of ASIA for January which has in its other The UtO Hour in the Near Eut • • JdC~1On Flcm{nt s*gel a story h,Y an American. engineer of little-known Af· ghinistan now 1D the world's c:-aldum Iigbt at war with Great America The Sultan Looks Weatward – PAilip MOT"'." BT""'" :~'~w1~~wtb~~lJ,!b!~~~=t~[l~~l~!:e:An~~~ A MaMate-Does Qualify~ stimulate the Imaa1nation.

Five a The American [dea–Can [t Work~ T.k«t Willi_ Months for DoOar What We Showed in the Philippines PQu/ Monrae A Fir1e MontM' Tour 01 the Orient the Halideh Hanum" Turkey's Femini!l Leader G~rlrude Emer50n co!:o~ a~::c:;O:in:;h:v: fi~Sue"!t:::do~~ [s the Caliphate in the Melting Pot~ Frederick J. BUll SEND THE COUPON WITH ONE DOLIAll Turks-and Turks .. — TAeron J. Dcunon be~~A~M1t~u:!i~e~~~:::~~Sb~:~:7ul of M.n.

New Trails in Trade.. – .. .. .. .. — .. Lewb Hec~ type-Its exquisitely reproduced p'lctures Asia -extraordinary I!lS Asiatic art itself. Puhli.hin, The We.vO' _ _ – – – – – H. A. No"''''I" Alii. ASIA is for eTerybody who has dis- criminatioD and a love of the beau- Company, Off the Map Into Afghanistan • .. .. .. A. C Jewrlt The Japanese Laborer .. .. ~ .. – .. Sen KatGgallld tiful-and who wants to know what 627 Lezin,ton A",., is rome on in & new-old world New York, N. Y. Hand Craftsmen of Japan–Pictorial Insert of 900,000,000 people.

Mongoli&-The Tes:u of Asia …. .. LulIm AnJetMm Send this coupon Send me the next five BenCllth the Crags of Kuhmiri .. V. C. Seotl O'Connor promptly. as the sub- issues of ASIA. I enclose scription price 'wtU $1.00 (Canadian, $I••S; For- Weaving the Orient into American Indushiea eign, $I.40) soon be advanced M. D. C. Crawl",' and then this offer will be withdrawn.

Asia Publishing Co.

627 Lezin,ton An.. New York Cky

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1906

tMissionary '!?..ev'ew

of the World VOl.. XXIX. NO·5 MAY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. S Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES GOD'S CHALLENGE TO YOUNG MEN dia overheard a chief spokesman in a crowd say to his fellows, "It is very "CHRISTIAN YOUNG MEN! THE RE- plain our religions are declining, and SPONSIBILITY OF SAVING THE WORLD that this religion of Jesus is bound to RESTS ON YOU; NOT ON THE OLD MEN, conquer." And years ago, a promi- BUT ON THE YOUNG MEN. IT IS PAST nent native, a government official, said THE TIME FOR HOLDING BACK AND to one of the well-known missiona- WAITING FOR 'PROVIDENCE.' I USED TO ries, "We adults will remain as we THINK A MISSIONARY OUGILT TO HUS- are; but our children will be Chris- BAND HIS STRENGTH; BUT THIS IS A tians." CRISIS IN THE WqRLD'S HISTORY, AND, BY KEEPING BACK, ONE MAY KEEP THE HOPE OF MAN OTHERS BACK. WISDOM IS PROFITABLE TO DIRECT, BUT THE MAN THAT The April number of this REVIEW RUSHES TO DUTY IS FAITHFUL. AT contains a brief historic outline of the TIMES, PROMPTNESS BECOMES THE career of one of the greatest men that RULE AND CAUTION THE EXCEPTION. worked Africa's soil, as God's ambas- THE CHURCH IS A MILITARY COMPANY; sador, and the organizer and over- AN ARMY OF CONQUEST, NOT OF OCCU- seer· of the great work of training na- PATION." YOUNG MEN, FORWARD! tive converts. Let us hear what Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale has to say Thirty years ago, a missionary, about the only remedy for human ills: after having been at work in foreign lands for seventeen years, lying on The Coming King of this earth is Jesus his death-bed, roused himself sudden- Christ. He is the world's larger hope. ly and said, with great emphasis: "I The hope of a better and happier day does have a testimony to give and I would not lie in socialistic panaceas, or in dreams better do it now." Then followed the about equality in a world where no two very words which stand at the head of men are or remain equal for a single day, this column; appropriate then, they are nor in the wholesale distribution of the ten-fold applicable to-day. Let young hard-won fruits of honest industry among men ponder them. the lazy and dishonest. These are the remedies of a well-intentioned but badly in- DECAY OF HEATHEN FAITHS structed and sometimes slightly crazy be- nevolence. These ill-regulated remedies One of the most conspicuous Signs only make matters worse. They are the of the Times is the conscious and falsehood of extremes, and the exaggerasometimes confessed loss of faith in tions of human thinking applied to those heathen systems. everlasting truths which fell from the lips of the Greatest Human Teacher. The little For instance, a Bible reader in Ingrain of truth they contain has been stolen has a way of making occurrences vo- cal, so that the attentive ear hears His from Christianity itself. A saner spirit and voice in them, and finds in them pera more robust common sense and a sounder petual incentive, warning, invitation, and stimulation. interpretation of what Christ has taught and, above all, the practise and the spirit of those teachings must come first. That the law of His kirigdom, love itsel£, will yet THE LIENCHOU MARTYRS EXONERATED become universal law among men is the dream of poets and the hope of all Chris- tians. It has been, and remains so, even in Full details of the distressing in- the face of spectral doubts and the pain and stance of mob violence in Lbieeennchoreu~ South China, have now perplexity of the constant facts of daily life. ceived. From these reports it is THE EMPHASIS OF MISSIONS clear that the missionaries were in Certain truths need perpetual repe- no way to blame for the attack made tition, and they are as follows: on them. Dr. Machle removed a toy I. The universality of obligation cannon which was on the mission and of object.-All disciples are to go, premises, . but later returned it to and to go to all who are not disciples. the priests of the temple. They had God has made of one blood all na- built, for idolatrous purposes, a shed tions of men; all have sinned, and He which encroached on the mission will have all men to be saved. The property, thus breaking a contract field is the world, and the good seed previously made. Some ruffians ex- are not only the Word of God, but the cited the crowd with tales of sacri- children of the Kingdom. lege, and by showing a skeleton as 2. The Immediateness of the Duty an evidence of how missionaties treat of Evangelism.-The King's business Chinese patients. The mission prop- requireth haste. There should be cel- erty was destroyed, and all but two erity of movement. The opportunity of the missionaries were murdered.

is urgent but brief. Whatever the An official investigation is being Church of this day is to do must be made, and already volunteers have done within the lifetime of the gen- come forward to fill the places of eration to which those now living be- those who have given their lives for long. China.

3. The Constant Diffusion of Mis- Very much land yet remains to be sionary Information.-We can not ex- possessed. Of the 19,000 counties pect a fire to burn, ethveenmwishseinonkifnirdeledi~ in China, fully 14,clOO have no miswithout fuel; and sionary or regular Gospel work befed by the fuel of facts. Where the ing done in them. life of God is really existing, the dis- ciple needs only to know a world's GOD'S REVIVAL FIRES destitution and the progress of the Since in 1902 and thereabouts, circles of prayer were so multiplied, work, to feel growing interest. there has been an increasing and unit- ed "symphony" of prayer for world- 4. The Continual Attitude of wide revival, as the only way to meet the abounding unbelief, disbelief, and Watchfulness.-Both pulpit and pew materialism. And the last four years need to watch the Providence of God -the march of events of our dav- In the developments of history. God

OF THE

have witilessed a multiplied modern working; 111 the Gilbert Islands. Pentecost. Scarce a day passes without at Marakei; and so far and wide. some new manifestation of this quickening power of God in widely scat- BACKWARD STEPS tered localities. This we refer to often because it is of first importance to Few "Signs of the Times" are to keep it in mind for the stimulation us more alarming than the fact that both of prayer and effort. one of the greatest missionary socie- ties of the world-the American Wales, of course, led the way. Soon, Board-has felt constrained to take in various parts of Britain, notably in such backward steps when by their London, Liverpool, the North of Scot- own confession every divine voice land, and scattered points in Ireland; bids them Go Forward! then, in rationalistic Germany; then in about fifteen places'in the United The Prudential Committee votes to States and Canada; in Uganda, Liv- send out no new missionaries; to hold ingstonia, etc., in Africa; but most back candidates under present apconspiciously in India, where the whole pointment; to readjust the Micronecountry seems more or less on the sian work, to avoid the heavy cost of eve of an awakening, and the most the Morning Star,· to attempt no new amazing overturnings are taking place. work, although five fields-Japan, China, India, Turkey and Africa- The sparks have kindled fires in offer the chance of the ages; and, South America, especially in Chile more than that, to close several misand Brazil, in parts of China and Per- sions now in hand, unless the new sia, and in Papal lands. million dollar campaign succeeds.

In Sweden, and especially in N or- No wonder Dr. Arthur H. Smith way, the Welsh revival seems to be re- asks, "Shall we continue to muddle produced, in connection with a con- along in the old way, or die, or adverted young sailor, Lunde, who is not vance ?" unlike Evan Roberts; and in Christiania five thousand people have throng- While we wish to look at every ased the largest hall to hear his testi- pect of the Church life and work in mony. the best light there seems, with all our boasted progress, an apathy and hmong the Indians of British Co- lethargy that reminds us of creeping lumbia, in some villages not one avow- paralysis. ed heathen remains. In Australia and Tasmania there is deep interest. In WORK IN MUSCAT. ARABIA Madagascar scores of witch doctors have confessed their curious arts and The Neglected Peninsula is being laid down their charms at Jesus' feet, b~sieged at four points by ,the Scotch and 1,300 souls have recently been Presbyterian and the American Rewon. Algiers has had thousands, night formed mIssIOnaries. In Muscat after night, crowding a theater, and where Rev. James Cantine and his drinking in the Gospel message, even wife are the only Christian heralds, Moslems and Jews among them. In seveml new methods have been intro- Nachieleh, upper Egypt, and the sur- duced to bl'ing the ignorant and bigrounding district, God is also mightily oted Moslems into the Kingdom. A sohool has been opened for Muscat boys, a sewing-school is now attract- ing little Moslem girls, a dispensary

is in operation, and a guest-house for But it seems especially to be la- Arab visitors is a unique feature of mented that so many godly people the work. The visiting in the homes have been misled, including not a few of Mohammedan women is proving former missionaries, and that so much most effective in breaking down oppo- money has been wasted that might sition, and Mrs. Cantine has been cor- have been used to strengthen the hands dially received everywhere from 'the of earnest workers in the missiotl palace of the sultan to the smaIlest fields of the earth. One lesson is very peasant hut. especially to be learned, namely, that any work or scheme, however laud- THE COLLAPSE OF DOWIEISM able in itself, that crystalizes about one man or woman, is always fraught No more significant event of the with peril. T.here are at least three past month has occurred in America other enterprises, that are nominally than the sudden and startling fall of Christian and missionary, that to-day the Modem "Elijah, the Restorer." run a similar risk. They are unduly dependent for direction al1d control There was a time when, notwith- upon a single individual, and already standing some offensive features, his we have sad proofs of maladmistracareer won no little sympathy, if not tion and hints of possible corruption sanction, from good people. His man- in their management. We feel with ly stand against obvious forms of increasing depth of conviction that corruption, both in the Church and mankind is not yet sufficiently infallistate, and his espousal of much that ble to put any man into a position of is both true and right, disposed many absolute power, either in Church or people of God to overlook his extremes state. Only the Perfect Man can be and attribute to bad taste, what was trusted with such a scepter, and for indecorous and fanatical and harshly His coming the world unconsciously condemnatory. One prominent and waits. wealthy Baptist of Boston was with no little difficulty dissuaded from mak- STIRRINGS AT KONGO BALOLO ing Zion City his residuary legatee, and Dr. Dowie his principal heir. At Bonginda, one of the Kongo Balolo stations, an abundant harvest But of late years Dowieism has of souls has been gathered. This come to stand for vituperation on the African revival has been remarkable one hand and for assumption and pre- for the spirit of prayer, and for sumption on the other that approached wonderful dreams, that seem proclose to blasphemy, if indeed it did phetic in character. The gong has not cross the line. only to sound, and the largest meet- ing-place is at once packed, morn- And now comes repUdiation of Dr. ing or evening, even in the worst Dowie by the great mass of the Zion- weather. The people gather Saturites, and his own wife and son join the day nights to pray for blessing on revolt. It transpires that he is accused the Lord's Day; the rankest heathen not only of arrogance and despotism, are melted into penitence, and transbut of polygamous teachings, and va- formed into consistent saints. rious departures from the path of right living. I t is perhaps too soon to pronounce an impartial and intelligent verdict.

THE NEW CONFUCIANISTS communication. This mlSSlOn will The present-day thought is marked fill the vacant space between the Brit- by an attempt to modernize all the ish missions in Egypt and Uganda.

ancient religions and philosophies,in Three clergymen are accompanied by order to ,bring them into harmony a doctor, a carpenter, and an agricul- with science and ethics. Neo-Bud- tural expert, that material and indus- dhism and other similar movements trial service may help to make the are now followed by a "New Con- gospel seem real to the natives. They fucianism," which discards many of have taken provisions for twelve the time-honored customs and be- months and expect to live for some liefs of the Chinese sage, and finds time in boats and tents. England has in ethical and social and intellectual sent out many expeditions to the culture the chief desideratum of man- Egyptian Sudan, but none of them kind. Some of the leading Chinese of more magnificent purpose or more statesmen belong to this cult, and are immeasurable resource.'~ ready to pass over ancestral worship, THE NEW STRESS IN MISSIONS to discard belief in earthly and aerial dragons and evil spirits, but Attention has often been called to cling to Confucius as the great what is thus termed. For example, the teacher of the highest culture. This Church Missionary Society contrasts creed fails, however, to give strength the conditions in 1895 with those in to the weak or lik to the dead. Each 1905. Once the society was congratumust derive his power from himself lated on the sufficiency of its income to and the example of others like him. its work, and inversely, that the work New Confucianism has no salvation abroad was so prosperous that it made from sin and offers no Divine help possible to expend the whole income! to lead a victorious life. It must fail In the American Baptist Missionary where Athens and Rome failed, be- Union a similar phenomenon exists. cause it is human and not Divine. Seventy years ago the income was so largely in excess of the opportunities THE LATEST C. M. S. VENTURE tor use, on the fields then occupied, Friends of Missions will do well that, at the annual meeting in Richto watch carefully the progress of the mond, the board was instructed "to little company of men recently sent establish new missions in every unout by the Church Missionary Soci- occupied place where there may be a ety to occupy the Eastern Sudan for reasonable prospect of success, and to Christ. As the Missionary Herald employ in some part of the great field suggests: "Lord Cromer, in charge every properly qualified missionary of that part of Africa, feels that the whose services the board may be able time is now ripe for missionary enter- to obtain."

prise and selects for its beginning a Then, in answer to prayer, the fields region about four times the size of were multiplied, and the openings so England, inhabited by pagan tribes, many and urgent, that the question of the Nuers, Dinkas, Shillucks, and how to find laborers became the crit- Niam Niams. The Upper Nile, which ical issue. Again God interposed, and •• intersects it, is the chief means of the young people of Christendom were

aroused as never before. And now that Mr. Oldham had reached Amoy the great question is, how shall the in safety. A hospital, dispensary, two churches be so trained to systematic, schools, and two dwelling-houses habitual, and self-denying giving, as that the laborers may be sent to and were destroyed, and the missionaries kept in the field. This last issue is not less important than either of the lost all their personal property. We others. The three great demands are open FIELDS, adequate FORCE, and am- are deeply thankftil that no lives were ple FUNDS. Let us not forget the lost, but what the future will bring three F's of missions. forth it is hard to say; and Dr. Rich- OUTLOOK IN CHINA ards regards the situation as, grave, Just now the celestial empire is the and thinks that the anti-dynastic and cynosure of all eyes. It is too early anti-foreign feeling which is so acute to pronounce the outcome, but Archdeacons Moule and Wolfe think the may prompt further acts of violence. revolution sudden and possibly too Though the feeling is not primarily rapid, incident to the drastic method against the missionaries, as such, they of abolishing at once the educational system with curriculum and competi- being most numerous and least protive examination, which has the sanc- tected foreigners in many parts havc tion of a thousand years, and the establishment of government schools. to bear the brunt of any excesses. In These customs are inwoven with the prayer, public and private prayer let ~oof and warp of Chinese life, and us make special intercession for China now a new order, modeled after that of Japan and the West, takes its place. and her leaders. Four hundred million of conservative people do not take readily to such Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kon?"o"-. over rapid and radical changes. Hence thirty years in China, says: come acts of violence. The Emperor's edict converting ancient temples into Looking at the situation generally, the schools and colleges of this new l~arn­ outlook certainly in the South is more ing makes it look to these simple na- threatening than before the Boxer rising. tives as though their very religion The feeling of "China for the Chinese" is were to be swept into the vortex of at the bottom of it all, and the movement this new order. In February the news is not specially anti, foreign or anti-missioncame that the English Presbyterian ary. The success of Japan against a West- Mission, at Chang-pu, had been de- ern Power and the persistent American stroyed by revolutionaries, and that, boycott are stirring up a good deal of feelwhile DI:". Howard Montgomery, his ing, and there is a very serious prospect of wife, and two lady missionaries had tronble ahead. The danger is that the escaped to Amoy, Mr. Harry Oldham Chinese may extend this boycotting prinwas in hiding at the Yamen at Chang- ciple, which will bring about risings of the pu. Three days later it was reported more ignorant portion of the community.

The last outrage-namely, the attack on the American missionary, Dr. Beattie, at Fati, is particularly daring, for the scene of the occurrence is just across the river from the Canton settlement, and within a few yards of European gunboats.

I think, however, that the Christian ele- ment in China will assert itself: The Chi- naman is an individual of strong character, and the Chinese Christian is also a strong Christian. Our schools are doing so much in the way of education that a great many educated men of China have been brought up in Christian schools, and this must have a great effect on the future government of the country.

on his ambition, while dreams of fabu- So long did Columbus struggle lous wealth in lands to the east temp- against antagonism and, still worse, ted him to go and see if he could find stagnation, that but one thin~ can acthe "golden isle," with its crystal count for the survival of hope and walls, somewhere toward sunset, or effort : He believed he had a divine "St. Brandan's flying island," or that mission,' that he was to be Christo-ferother mythical realm of Rodrigo, Last ens-a Christ-bearer to the ends of the of the Goths, supposed to be guarded earth. And so he persevered, until by diabolical magic. Queen Isabella, having finally resolved to favor his scheme, replied to Ferdi- One very pathetic feature of his life nand's objection as to an empty exstory is that Columbus, who never chequer, that she would, if need be, went westward expecting to find an "pawn the crown jewels!" And yet unknown continent but to seek the In- the estimated cost of the navigator's dies, to his dying hour never knew that outfit was only about 14,000 florins he had found a New World. ($7,000).

By 1473 he had come to believe the The agreement was signed April 17, earth to be a sphere and that a navi- 1492-one of the most lustrous of gable sea reached one-third of the way all the golden days of history-and around it. He determined to under- August 3, there set sail a little fleet take to cross that ocean and find what of thr~e small vessels, the largest not was beyond. He applied to the Geno- bigger than a modern twenty gun brig, ese and Portuguese governments in and the three carrying, in all, 120 pervain, and his brother started to seek sons, including pilots, commanders aid from Henry VII. of England, but and surgeons. was captured en route by rovers. For at least a decade of years Columbus What a fascinating tale is that of met only rebuffs and ridicule. the voyage I-how, September 6, they left the Canary Islands, and ventured Then, about 1484, he set out for on the Mare T enebrosum-the sea of Spain. At Palos, himself now a wid- darkness; how every expedient was ower and a wanderer, he begged bread used to suppress the spirit of mutiny for his motherless boy at a monastery aboard-how the joy over the supand so interested the superior, Juan posed sight of shore was turned, over Perez de Marchessa, that he kept him and over again, to bitter despair when there as a guest for two years and it. was found to be only cloudland, unhelped introduce him to those who til the sailors were ready to cast the aided his great scheme, and finally admiral into the sea, and turn about. secured for him entrance and favor at Isabella's court. But even then he Then, at 10 P. M., October I lth, had to meet determined opposition, like Columbus saw a light ahead, and Galileo, nearly a century after in Italy. there was no sleep that night; and next day, after seventy-one days at A curious pair, these two: one insist- sea, Rodrigo Triana, a sailor, first ing that the earth moved round, and actually saw the land, and the Pinta's the other that it could be sailed round; gun boomed its signal! and both confronted not only with ignorant apathy .but with ecclesiastical We can imagine the admiral first bigotry. putting foot on the beach, to set up

19Q6J CHRISTOPHER

the royal standard of Castile, naming glance at Columbus' career, however, the island San Salvador-still mindful is to note its burring on missions. of his holy errand to carry the Sav- ior's name to unknown lands. Few events of history more promi- nently reveal God's providential con- Space forbids us to follow this story trol. This is seen, for example, first. into details. The three subsequent in the period of time when the discov- voyages-from Cadiz in 1493 with 17 ery took place. It was another exam- ships and 1,500 men; in 1498, when he ple of the fulness of times. Everything actually reached the mouth of the was ripe for the unveiling of a new Orinoco, in South America, and so continent. In John Blakely's thought- touched the continent; and, last of all, ful book, on The Theology of Inven- in 1502, with four vessels and ISO tions, he carefully traces the Divine men-a voyage of little importance- purpose in the permitted disclosure whence he returned to Spain to die, from time to time of new facilities and experienced what he has made for human progress. He discerned ironically memorable as "the gratitude the prophetic aspect of history-God's of princes." hand even in discovery and invention. The Day of Columbus furnishes an It will never be forgotten that this example. Just at the time when he un- greatest of discoverers was at one time veiled this Western Hemisphere, a treated even as a malefactor and put triad of great inventions had first be- in chains. From the day he sailed gun to be available-4:he mariner's from Cadiz, September 25, 1493, his compass, the printing press and steam good angel seems to have forsaken as a motive power. The first pre- him. The adventurers who sailed with pared man's way as a navigator; the him, merely in quest of selfish gain, second provided facilities for the threw on him the blame of their dis- rapid and cheap multiplication of the appointment. He succeeded in clear- Word of God and Christian literature; ing himself of their aspersions; but, and the third furnished a help to· both on his third· voyage, he became the the other two-yoked to the sailing – victim of such jealousy at home and vessel it made it a steamship, and mhlice abroad in the new colony at yoked to the invention of Gutenberg, Hispaniola, that Bobadilla was sent made it a steam-press. from Spain to look into matters; and arrogantly put Columbus and· his God's Providence was ushering in brother into irons and sent them back the propagating age of the Church, to Spain. The great God witnessed and He appointed discovery and in- the outrage, and Bobadilla's fleet was vention, the handmaids of the Gospel. wrecked and himself was drowned on The dark ages had been barren both the way home, as tho the very sea as to mind and morals. God let even rebelled against such injustice to one the lamps of genius burn low, and of the greatest of its conquerors-a the flame of scientific thought become man who had dared its wrath and dim, because He would not put into wrenched from Neptune the secrets men's hands the potent forces of civ- and scepter of his domain. ilization, simply' to be used by the few to impose on the ignorance and credu- The primary purpose of this brief

lity of the many. Not until the Church might have been north of the Gulf of was emerging into the new period of Mexico a form of civilization as iron- the Reformation did He permit these bound and unprogressive as south of great weapons of power and progress the equator! As it was, a flight of par- to be given to mankind. oquets and a floating branch of thorn Tho the compass had been used bush diverted the Pinta's course w. s.

in a crude form before, it began to be w., and Columbus never touched the generally utilized about the begin- mainland of North America.

ning of the fourteenth century, and Cabot, who, five years later, sighted the "morning star of the Reforma- the coast of Labrador, and in 1499 tion" just then was rising in De Wyc- the Gulf of Mexico, though himself lifo That compass steered Columbus a Venetian, was at that time in the to America as it did De Eredia to Aus- service of Britain; and his son, Sebas- tralia. About the same time, the tian, insulted by Spanish courtiers printing press was invented; and, after Ferdinand's death, was again curiously enough, God from the first commissioned by Henry VII., and in appropriated it, by making its first 1517 entered Hudson's Bay. And so born book a Latin Bible of six hun- a Venetian and a Romanist planted dred leaves. This introduced the age the standard of the leading Protestant of Luther and Calvin and Knox and power in North America! Then the Savonarola. same God who decreed that this great Then followed the steam engine in land should be the realm of the Re- the eighteenth century, to make the formed Faith sent the Pilgrims, a cen- other two more mighty for God's tury later, in the Mayflower and the worldwide work, so that now we can Fortune, to lay the foundations of the go around the world with incredible great republic.

speed and multiply Bibles by the mil- These are but a few of many facts lion at a trifling cost. that make the history of America a Let us notice again that Columbus lesson to the Church of God, and in- sailed as the representative of a Ro- vest the whole of this five hundred man Catholic power, and the very years with more than romance. And court that lifted the Inquisition from now it remains for the great nations a nominal function to a state tribu- that hold the northern continent to nal and started it, nine years before carry liberating influences to the Columbus made his first voyage, on southern shores, to quicken the slug- its terrible career under Torquemada, gish pulses of national life, and per- during whose sixteen years' control meate these republics with the true nearly nine thousand were burned. Gospel and the open Bible; and may What if Columbus had landed on the the day be hastened when from the shore of the North American conti- whole of both Americas shall go forth nent instead of the West Indies, and a pure Christianity to the remotest sailed into the Narrows, where the lands! Then the New World that the Hudson River enters .the sea, instead great Genoese unveiled shall become of the mouth of the Orinoco? There a true Christopher-Christ-bearer.

MISSIONARY FINDING HIS

SOME COUNSEL TO NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, HANGCHOW, CHINA ;iissonary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1889- Seldom does our first view of any- advantage over the new arrival. A thing we have longed to see coincide pupil of John L. Nevius, or one of with our preconceived ideas. All the other early missionaries, has a such ideas are rudely shattered, and right to consider himself more expeflee away. In a field like Korea, rienced than a newcomer, who neverwhere there is a rapidly growing theless expects to direct the affairs of work, and where the obstacles before the native church. The new missionthe missionary are greatly counter- ary should resolve, by humility, pabalanced by the success of his work, tience, and good sense, and especially our preconceived ideas may seem to by a real sympathy and spiritual infall short of the actual results.. In sight, to win the confidence of native certain other fields, where the work brethren. Mere preponderance of has long 'been carried on against tre- knowledge, Biblical or otherwise, will mendous odds and with less conspic- not win this confidence. Knowledge uous results, we may feel disappointed divorced from experience seems of with the meager fruitage and the ap- very little value, and the new missionparent smallness of the work itself. ary must be a learner before he can The school is smaller, the Church is be a teacher. less progressive, the whole work far more contracted than fancy has pic- During the first months on the field tured it. It may seem that all the many things will seem discouraging. years spent hitherto in this work have Older missionaries have occasion to gone for naught. Do not let your speak of failure and lack of spirituardor be dampened by your first view ality in the lives of their converts. of the field. Many things will be very These things are trying, and it is difdifferent from your wishes. It will ficult to adjust one's self to the right seem almost as if nothing had been point of view with regard to them. done before, and that the year or two As at home, so in the foreign field, necessary for language study are such failures and shortcomings are worse than wasted. The very tone of more talked -of, proportionately, than the older missionaries, the way they is the success and growth of characlook at their work and at the obsta- ter in the lives of the converts. Succles which they have been fighting, cess is prized, and yet it is more or may seem strange to you, and may less taken as a matter of course. We' chill enthusiasm. expect that a Christian will grow; but that he should fail or fall, even In fields where work has been long under great temptation, is so sad that established, the cultivation of ac- we can not avoid speaking of it as a quaintance with the Christians and calamity. Therefore, the new misnative helpers is especially importallt. sionary should fortify himself against In many respects these Christians and such things, and however discouragthe other early missionaries have an ing the unexpected setbacks of the

work may seem to him, have an un- ary. Missionaries differ, of course, quenchable hope for the Church to in their ability to read the character which he has given his life. Expe- of their helpers and converts. The rienced missionaries are more opti- day will come when these faces will mistic than one would sometimes sup- not all look alike, when individuality pose from their conversation. may be distinctly marked in the fea- Another phase of this danger to tures of the Chinese, or the Hindus, new missionaries is they grow sus- or the Africans; but to the newcomer picious of the natives, or look down all these faces seem the same. The upon them. Characteristics of the mental and spiritual characteristics people will be talked about in the of an alien race are even mbre diffi- circle, and an exaggerated impression cult to differentiate than their phys- of the meaning of these characteris- ical features, and it will take long and tics may be gained by the newcomer. careful study to understand and ap- It is difficult to get the right point of preciate the individuality of the peo- view with reference to such things. ple. But the point is, that we are on We need, therefore, to make up our view from the first day of arrival in minds very slowly with regard to the the new station. We should seek to habits and customs of the people, and place, at the very foundation of our not be over-influenced by what we intercourse with the people, true sym- hear of their mendacity, untrustwor- pathy and the desire to be their com- thiness, and ingratitude. Not infre- rades in life's work. The most ab- quently the newcomer bases his un- ject races, and there are not many kind conclusions regarding "the na- such among' our fields, early retog- tives " upon misunderstood statements .nize the duty and desirableness of or actions of missionaries who in re- Christian comradeship. This desire ality have deep love and sympathy is a part of Christian freedom, and for these natives. yet is is not inconsistent in the least The personality and usefulness of with a willingness to be led, and to a new missionary are on trial. These recognize the power of leadership.

people whom we call heathen, and But the missionary, above all others,.

whom we consider inferior to our- must learn that his leadership is no;t selves, are great character readers. one of arbitrary appointment, but thai They can " size us up" in a day. it must rest upon the willing recog- The little circle of missionaries in any nition, by those who are led, of one station is so small compared with his mental and spiritual superiority, the multitude about us, that converts, joined with unselfish love. If we and especially the helpers, come to have given ourselves absolutely for know us better even than we know the people to whom we go, they will ourselves, better perhaps than they· find it out very soon after their first know most of their own countrymen. sight of us.

They form very accurate opinions Entering New Relations with regard to almost all of our char- Mission boards, in considering ap- acteristics, and their opinions are very plicants for the mission field, long often formed during their first inter- ago discovered the importance of .ask- view with the newly arrived mission- ing certain questions, the answers to

rg06] THE MISSIO~ARY FINDIXG HIS PLACE

which must in part determine the ac- I have never yet met a missionary ceptance or rejection of the candidate. from any field whose acquaintance did "Does he cheerfully acquiesce in the not mean more and more to me the decision of the majority?" " Does longer I knew him. In order that he easily adapt himself to new and people of different temperaments may strange conditions of life?" [, Does live harmoniously there is great need he work well with others?" "Does of these four things: common sense, he bear responsibility calmly and tactful forbearance, Christian charcheerfully, or does it produce dis- ity, and mutual trust. quietude? " Such questions as these are to be answered categorically, but In the beginning of mission life it in many cases the true answer can be is well to remember that "silence is given only after a period of testing golden." In many missions a new reon the field. Yet the questions have cruit has not a vote for a year after done their part in drawing attention his arrival on the field. That is a to the coming test, and the potential good rule. It is also a fortunate answer to them has a great bearing thing that the new missionary has to on the first few years of life' in the spend a long time learning the lanmission station. guage. If we had the gift of tongues .in this age there would be far more The gradual entering into relations mistakes made than are made on the of intimacy with fellow workers, mis- mission field, unless an even greater sionaries or natives, is a period of tre- miracle should accompany the gift of mendous importance for the future tongues, enabling the missionary to missionary course. There are certain understand all the customs and manthings that it is well for us to take ners and ideas and superstitions of note of in reference to those first the people. The slow process of years. Missionaries are not, by virtue learning the language gives time to of their calling, necessarily more apprehend something of the habits spiritually minded than workers at of mind and point of view and the home. There may be such a strain ruling motives of the people among upon the spiritual life as many mis- whom we labor. Therefore, a very sionaries will not be able to meet important part of duty at first is that without distinct failure. There may of learning to understand the strange be special phases of experience which and alien customs and ideas of the will seem unnecessary and will be dis- people. Let us say it plainly-the appointing. The ideas of the older new missionary is green. I was green missionaries, like their clothes, may once. That was a sensible remark of be somewhat old Jashioned, and, none a young missionary of two or three the worse for that, their peculiarities years standing, who maintained at may have grown more and more mission meeting that he would say marked with the years of their serv- nothing upon the subject under dis- Ice. Those of the new missionary cussion because he had been on the will likewise grow more and more field such a short time that, tho he marked; but these older missionaries, had opinions, they were the opinions I assure you, will bear acquaintance. of inexperience.

The Time of Waiting after one is able to converse a little, one should take every opportunity of The time passed in waiting to get seeing them and talking with them. to work is very trying to many mis- As for taking up definite work for sionaries. Perhaps the second six which one feels responsibility, none months on the field is the hardest ought to be attempted for a year, and, time of all. During the first six if possible, very little within tWQ years. months, one starts in with great earnestness to study the language, and In connection with this, there are the novelty of it keeps one from be- one or two matters which should be ing overborne by the strangeness of kept in mind. The missionary must things and the difficulty of adjusting not be too ready to denounce the cusone's self. But after six months or toms of the natives. Everyone of so, having ceased to imagine that one these races to whom we send misis learning faster than ony one else sionaries have many good customs. has ever done before, and having Their superstitions have had, in many passed through other vicissitudes, the instances and in many directions, a idea begins to dawn that one will helpful influence. The superstition never learn the language at all, that regarding trees in cemeteries and sait is impossible of mastery, and that cred places has kept China from being the customs of the people are com- deforested. In some cases superstipletely beyond learning. tions have been helpful in their re- sults in suppressing lawlessness, in- During that second six months many culcating respect for the aged, and in missionaries become very "blue" and general taking the place of law and disheartened. It is important to vary conscience. It is not wise for us to study with recreation. It is far bet- begin by denouncing these superstiter for a new missionary to play ten- tions as in themselves utterly and only nis a little while every day, even at bad. We go with a Gospel which is the risk of appearing lazy, than to be to shine into darkness, and to heal invalided home within two or three disease, and to change the heart and years after arrival on the field. Many life, and it is the Gospel's light, not who have imagined that their break- our own, which shall dispel these sudown was caused by "the climate" perstitions which God has allowed for could have endured the climate very centuries to have so much influence well if they had not given it an op- in heathen lands. Let us, therefore, portunity to overpower them by un- be careful how we denounce customs wise attempts to do too much. which are different from ours, and still more let us avoid going counter It is well to make haste slowly in to these customs simply bec.'luse we taking up full regular work. The re- are not pleased with them or because sponsibilities come upon a missionary they are strange to us. all too fast. In some of our missions the suggestion is given, in connection Making PlMs with the course of study, that during the second year one should mix with Having visited other cr.nters of the people. During the first year there work, and gathered some knowledge is little advantage in going out of of conditions which exist in various one's way to mingle with them. But parts of the field, the new missionary

THE MISSIO~ARY FINDING HIS PLACE

may begm to make plans. He may itinerate with a native evangelist. be detailed to carryon some existing They were able to do very good work work, or may be expected to open up of a certain kind alone-preaching a new work. As these cases are to- through towns and villages, selling tally different, plans will, of course, books and tracts, carrying on other be made along different lines. One parts of the work; but the fact that who is expected to carryon existing they could not get along with a native work, such as a school and a hospi- helper without friction made it imtal, or oversight of out-stations, should possible for them to get in the closest realize that the first thing of impor- touch with the natives who 'were imtance in mission work is continuity. pressed or interested in the Gospel. Being a new missionary, he will see If ever to become an effective misfor the better. Revolutions have often sionary, to be used in the conversion most unexpected results, and the new of souls and the building up of a namissionary may break down more tive church, he must learn to train than he builds up by sudden and un- native helpers and work with them. considered changes of plan. If, there- These will be really effective workers fore, one is placed in charge of school in examining candidates for baptism, or hospital, or of any other work that in the resolving of difficulties on the represents a settled policy and years part of inquirers, and in general in of effort, he should be content to interpreting the Gospel and the misstudy the situation long, and to learn sionary himself into the real language all the facts in regard to the work. of the people. Then, having the judgment of the mission, the missionary may begin to Again, a new missionary should not make changes which will overturn be discouraged because of paucity of old plans by inaugurating new and results. Whatever work may be better ones. planned, try to be sure that it is evi- dently God's plan, and then carry out If, on the other hand, detailed to this plan with whole heart and soul. open new work, it is important to take If the results seem unsatisfactory and advice. If a new station is to be the time seems long, remember Moffat opened, an experienced missionary and Morrison and Duff and Chalmers, should have the real responsibility of and many others who were compelled opening it, and the newcomer should to wait, with patience, far longer than gladly and willingly take second place. the husbandman must now wait, be- If new regions are to be entered from fore they saw the fruit. Some evanthat station, or a new school is to be gelistic workers, conscious that they started, let the other missionaries ac- are not successful, feel compelled to tually decide as to plans, and then open schools, or enter some by-way of loyally and harmoniously carry out effort, so that they may have the pleasthe plans which have been settled by ure of realizin~ that they are accomthe mission. plishing something. Schools are im- portant when the work actually caIls To those who are to be evangelistic for them, but one who starts a school workers, I would say: Learn to work or any other form of work because with a native helper. I have known driven to it from a feeling that his missienaries who actually could not

present work is not succeeding, should take and failure and by that time the weigh well the question whether it is new missionary will surely have found the call of opportunity or the hunger his or her place. for self-satisfaction which has led him to a change of plan. Dr. Chamberlain in ~he April issue Many have asked me how long it gave an example of sufficient evangelwill be bdore one can gain such a knowledge of the language and cus- ism by a "lay worker." It is not impostoms of the people as to be able to work effectively, and I answer about sible that the final solution of the probfive years. That, at least, has been my experience, and the experience of lem of supplying a world's destitution other missionaries. One can do much useful work before that time, but the hangs on the employment of this lay sense of efficiency and the consciousness of being able to meet the exigen- material. Drs. Nevius and Corbett, cies of the work does not usually come earlier. It is unfortunate for in China, used this method with great this consciousness to come too soon. But within five years one should have success. They united converts in any gained a good vocabulary, and become thoroughly equipped in the lan- one place as a local assembly of beguage and in acquaintance with the people, their habits of mind, their be~ lievers, and got them to undertake to liefs and religions, their customs and superstitions. By that time, also, one visit and evangelize the immediate should have been able to classify the difficulties and perplexities of the neighborhood. Then they went on work, and, in some measure at least, should have fortified himself against to another village and did the same. surprise, so, if left alone in the work, he could still carry it on with some When their itinerary bishopric brought measure of success. them back to the same point, after, There is much that one can do from the very first. Endowed with enthu- perhaps, a year, they found, quite unisiasm and vigor, one can give heart and fresh courage to the weary work- formly, that the little band of coners on the field. By daily life and conduct one can influence the con- verts was doubled. And so the verts and native workers in a thousap.d ways. Five years is not long to church grew by the labors of simple wait to gain the respect of one's fellow workers, and the actual, practical converts, who knew enough to tell knowledge of the language and of the people. From that time one may hope the Gospel story. to work for the Master with less mis- This is reproducing the experience of the early Church, as outlined in Acts viii and xi. When the first per- secution began, the disciples were scattered abroad-not including the apostles who, as we are told, were still "at Jerusalem," and those, so scat- tered, "went everywhere preaching the Word." This is God's original way and can not be improved upon.

It makes every convert a herald and a witness. It demands no long train- ing, and no elaborate organization; it costs little or nothing, and, best of all, it takes the convert while yet warm with his new-found faith and love and hope, and sets him at work for God. Em1'OR.

STORY OF THE TOKYO

BY C. S. EBY, D.D., CANADA METHODIST MISSION, JAPAN I.-Introductory call for such extended philosophizing in a thousand articles in magazines and Events in the Far East make the papers the world over, as we have whole study of missions more import- been treated to within the last two ant than ever. There is a philosophy, years, yet in reality it was there that a science·, and an art of missions; the possibilities of the China war in and the facts of missionary history, 1894, and of the war with Russia in testing the thoughts and plans of mis- 1904-5 were in the incipiency exposed sionary worker~ through the years of to the eye of the far-sighted observer. tentative struggles, are the precious The modern weapons and tactics of material out of which such science war were for the first time to be tried and philosophy must be evolved, cre- by inexperienced hands: tried against ative of practical methods for a the strongest and best trained samurai more successful future. Observation, of the best of the daimiates of the old . extending through the years, gives us regime, and on their own ground. But negative lessons, teaches us what to most serious of all, the forces of the avoid; as well as positive lessons,· new regime who faced the old samu- showing us on which lines to push rai, were conscript peasants, artisans, energetic development. The one is and coolies, who, and whose fathers for as helpful as the other. Events are many centuries before them, knew related simply to throw light on vari- only the relation of abject inferiorhy ant phases of different policieS of to those same samurai, whom now operation. they were to meet on equal terms in a combat on which the fate of the In 1873 the Canada Methodist Mis- empire depended. For a very brief sion was started in Japan, by the ap- period they faltered; then stiffened; pointment of the Rev. George Coch- they rallied and the old samurai army ran and the Rev. D. Macdonald, M. fell before the plebeian conscript. The D. Appeals were made for reinforce- millions of peasants and artisans of ments, and in 1876 the Rev. G. M. all Japan thenceforward rose into a Meacham, M. A., and the writer, were new world, breathed a new atmos- added to the force. The writer spent phere, were thrilled with a new emo- a part of his apprenticeship, from 1878 tion, and Japan, in place of the hand- to 1881, in the inland city of Kofu, ful of feudal samurai for an army, among the hills of Yamanashi Ken. found herself in possession of un- In these earlier years, amid the rush counted modern heroes,-for every of the regular transformation of the peasant and artisan and coolie became nation, there came the lessons of the a potential samurai; all the spirit and Satsuma rebellion, that last pathetic traditions of old Japan were reborn struggle of feudalism with the new in the masses. The world knows now civilization, which Japan was adopt- what only a few saw then. The "wise ing on a national scale, and in a man- ones" saw a unique· movement and ner unknown to history. That little prophesied that it would prove eph- war did not fill the columns of for- eign newspapers, nor did its results

emeral and superficial. A few men cooperation. After several meetings, of vision, then called "visionaries," they formulated a plan of such co- saw a nation, prepared for centuries operation as would present a solid in a providential manner, awakening front to the nation, on lines of evan- to the consciousness of a world-arena, gelistic appeal, cultured apolegetics, in which her people were to play an and a comprehensive system of Chris- important part, reconstructing herself tian schools. It was soon seen to be on a national scale, planning for the impracticable, for want of similar un- future on national lines, moving to- ion in "Christian lands," tho a "splen- ward a goal in national solidarity, did conception," as acknowledged by impelled by an impulse, which in spite a wise opponent.

of superficial jarring, was a single- It also became apparent that the eyed, all-inspiring, national spirit, at various branches of the denomina- last let free to act after ages of prep- tions to one of which the writer be- aration in seclusion, but a preparation longs, could not be got to unite, and which made great events possible. so he turned to the problem of under- What an opportunity to present taking a part of such work, on as large Christianity to them on a national a scale as could be managed under the scale! To do work among them in auspices of his own Church. The great such a way as to mold the nation for West Central Mission in London was the Kingdom of God! Efforts to uni- then a star just rising above the hori- fy the work of the various churches zon. The principles on which Hugh on a large scale failed. The move- Price Hughes, Mark Guy Pearce, and ment for unification within denomina- coadjutors were carrying on that tional limits moved slowly. Efforts spl(ndid work, were being constantly in unity of work have not been want- discussed in the Methodist Times and ing. But disintegration on denomina- other papers. What they asked for in tional lines at home has its baneful order to inaugurate the new evangelis- influence on the spread of the one tic era was: Kingdom of Christ in the foreign field. (I) A definite plan on a large scale, The missionaries of the various de- that would strike the imagination as nominations in Tokyo united with the meaning business. (2) A group of .writer in financing a course of lectures willing workers, sufficient to do work in that city in 1883. A similar course on a large scale, under definite lead- was held the following year under the ership; the leaders to have free hand auspices of the Evangelical alliance. in the adoption of methods of work.

These, with the numerous courses (3) An appeal for support to all who given by many workers in theaters in could sympathize with that line of every part of the empire, indicated the work, as the only source of income.

possibilities of a systematic line of (4) The work to be managed by the work on a large scale, adapted to denomination; church advantages to reach different classes by different be supplied on the spot by the same; methods. The writer presented to a but beyond that no effort to be made meeting of the missionaries of the dif- to control the results, everyone to ferent denominations in Tokyo and be at perfect liberty to join other Yokohama a list of suggestions for churches. This pan-denominational

STORY OFTHE TOKYO TABERNACLE

feature was greatly emphasized. The his policies; and so he was able to results were at once strikingly appar- win. The missionary, carrying out ent, and have proved permanent in an identical policy with equally regreat success to the institution, in un- markable results in proportion to its told advantages to the denomination, actual operation, had the disadvantage and in equally great blessing to ev- of being in one hemisphere, unable to ery other denomination,-a means of meet the elements of opposition at advance for the Kingdom of God. It headquarters in another hemisphere. seemed to the writer that mutatis But the play of the various forces, remutandis, the very same principles and sulting in the tragedy of an arrested methods of work, the same appeal for development, should furnish some funds and pan-denominational outlook, elements toward the solution of the could be applied to the evangelization problem of the relations between of Japan by a great central institution- boards and missIOnaries, between al Church in the imperial city of To- churches and men called of God to kyo, which was not only what London special work, and, particularly, asis to the British Empire, but was sist in developing some methods bound to become to all the Far East of cooperation between independent what London is to the English-speak- movements, which the pregnant times ing world. Such an institution, he in which we live are bound to prothought, conducted so as to meet the duce, and the established methods and conditions of young Japan, to assist institutions now at work. Questions in the higher development of the na- are now arising which are of vital imtion in healthy and independent na- portance at the present crisis of opportionhood, and thus help a people bound tunities and possibilities far beyond to become a factor of incalculable im- the reach of any denominational polportance in the leadership of other icy, or combination of denominational nations of the East, would become a policies, and beyond all available mighty factor in the spread of the means in the world of Christendom Kingdom of God. The story about to-day. to be told will show how true that judgment was, and how an undertak- These principles and methods are, ing full of promise was arrested be- to a very large extent, calculated to cause of one miscalculation. Hugh reduce one of the defects of denom- Price Hughes had the advantage' of inationalism to a minimum-that is being immediately face to face with the tendency to make the success of the conservatism of officialism, whose the denomination the aim of Church opposition he was able to overcome by and mission, The policy, as once dedaily contact and the argument of vis- fined in all seriousness to the writer ible success; he was at hand in com- as the correct thing, by a missionary mittee and conference to meet mis- in Japan, is: "Sweep before your own statements, misapprehensions, and door and the street will be clean. misrepresentations; he was right Make your denomination a success among the people to whom he appeal- and the Kingdom of God will come." ed for support; he had the advantage Then come the efforts and the anxieof a weekly newspaper as an organ of ties to have statistics satisfactory to officials and subscribers at home. The

Christ-law is much better: "Seek ye the sending of new missionaries un- first-plan and work above all things necessary. The conscious working for-the Kingdom of God and His on these two lines will determine the righteousness, and all these things methods at times of crisis, and in shall be added unto you." The best strategic points, and, of course, for way to attain Divine success for the some time must make the institutions individual or the denomination is or methods centered in the missionary self-forgetfulness and a concentration the most outstanding features; to give of thought and effort for the King- place, however, in time, to workers on dom. That is the Divine way to solve .permanent lines.

the anxious questions: "How shall we With these and other thoughts· get men? How shall we get money? which go to make up the philosophy How shall we multiply results?" of missions, the twin work of the Tab- Another line of thought became ernacle and the Self-Support Band was clearer to the writer as the years went planned. The city of Tokyo was the on. In a land like Japan and China, storm-center for an aggressive cam- with a cultured civilization, under the paign for the Kingdom of love in the complete control of men of intellectual empire of Japan. The Central Taber- power, who are leading in a national nacle, controlled by one denomination, reform,. missionary work has two dis- but pan-denominational in the aim of tinct lines of development, which may its institutional energies,would be as- often blend and must always work in sisted by volunteer workers and funds harmony, but should be consciously from all churches, and all denomina- pursued as distinct ideas, each accord- tions would reap direct and indirect ing to its proper character, toward its ben~fits. It should be a center where own definite object. The one is the missionaries could do their work in campaign of aggressive war to con- the sight of a nation, and where J ap- quer opposition, to win the hearts of anese workers could be .practically the people, and to establish the King- trained and inspired and equipped for dom of God in great centers and stra- wider work elsewhere, while inciden- tegic outposts; the second is the work tally a local Church would be estab– of peace and reconstruction according lished.

to the laws of the new government of Jesus Christ. The one is primarily the work of the missionary, assisted On February 13 President Rooseby the native workers, who may be velt took official cognizance of the won and trained, and should aim at famine which has grown to such serivictory complete when the nation shall own itself to be a "Christian nation." ous proportions in the northern part Then that particular method might of the flowery kingdom, and requests cease. The other should become more that contributions for the sufferers be and more the work of the trained force forwarded to the American National won on the field, assisted, perhaps, by Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis experienced missionaries for a time, -Klopsch, editor of The Christian Her- but aiming at such permanent and ald, on the following day sent a check ever-advancing growth as will make for $IO,ooO.

GIBRALTAR OF

BY MV. JAMES LYON, METHODIST MISSION, INDIA, 1879 Where do we find it? Not in Chi- or even a rank infidel, and yet, pro- na, the celestial empire, with a popula- vided he does not break his caste rules, tion of four hundred millions. Nor he retains his standing in his temple, in the empire of the rising sun, Ja- in society, and in religion. India, the pan, which indeed can lay greater land concerning which the late Han.

claims to being a Christian nation than W. Gladstone said: "It has exhausted Russia. "By their fruits ye shall know all the possibilities of metaphysical them." Japan lost not a single battle philosophy 2,000 years ago." It is in the great war, yet for the sake of here we find the Gibraltar of Pagan- humanity yields her right to an in- ism. Do you doubt it? Tum over demnity, and thus covers herself with the pages of history. About 2,600 more glory than by winning a hundred years ago a prince was born in India other victories, and surely wins the named Sukya Muni, or Gautama. Af- approbation' of the best part of the terward he took the name of Buddha, civilized world. which means in Sanscrit, "The en- The Gibraltar of Paganism may tru- lightened one." He claimed to be en- ly be said to be found in India, the lightened, and undol1btedly was. This land of the Vedas and the Brahman, is that Buddha called by Sir Edwin with a population of three hundred Arnold, in his great epic poem, "The millions and three hundred and thir- Light of Asia." Judged from the no- ty-three millions of gods. India, the ble code of ethics he gave to his coun- land of famine and plague, of child try he was certainly a light of Asia, marriage, suttee, and infanticide. For although it is only fair to state that altho suttee and infanticide have been the ethics of Moses are as much above abolished by law, they still exist in the ethics of Buddha as heaven is another form. The treatment accord- above the earth. Buddha founded ed to widows is so cruel that it has Buddhism, made converts by hundreds been rightly called "cold suttee." In- and by the thousands. They gathered fanticide is still carried on. Some up their forces, overran the country years ago the census of Amritsar in with priests, and succeeded so well the Punjab, returned 300 female chil- that for a time Buddhism was the re- dren carried off at night by wolves. ligion of India. But Brahmanism was India, the land with twenty-seven mil- too well organized and proved more lions of widows in a worse condition than a match for Buddhism, which than slavery, and with more than 100,- was defeated and expelled, or absorb- 000 temple prostitutes, kept as an ad- ed. Defeated and expelled from In- j unct to religion. The land with five dia, Buddhism went to Ceylon, Bur- and a half millions of religious men- mah, China, Japan, Siam, and Thibet, dicants, and the most gigantic system and in each country conquered. Look of priestcraft ever organized on earth. at another fact in history.

The land with a religion so accommo- Mohammedanism has 700 years of dating that a man may be a murderer, rule in India, and under the bigoted a thief, and a liar, and may break ev- Emperor Aurungzeeb, hurled itself ery law in the decalog, may be an against Brahmanism with the Koran atheist, a polytheist, or a materialist, in one hand and the sword of Moham-

med in the other, but was also defeat- (4) It has contributed in the field ed. Again Brahman priestcraft proved of literature a blighting, dreamy, stu- more than a match for its enemies, pefying, and soporific system of false thus proving itself to be in deed and philosophy, bearing on its wings a in truth the very Gibraltar of Pagan- curse wherever it alights, and void of ism, buttressed by the iron rules of a single valid proposition for a foun- caste, a comprehensive system of sub- dation. Concerning which it may be tle metaphysical philosophy, and by said, as has been well said by a great a system of purgatory ten-fold more German philosopher, regarding the terrible than anything ever invented system of Hegel, "this system of by the priests of Rome, and around philosophy, based upon the hypoth- this Gibraltar of Paganism greater esis of pure idealism, is nothing battles are being waged than any ever in itself nor of itself, nor was its au- fought around "Port Arthur." Here thor in himself, but beside hi11]self."

also we find the great races, the great Paul has said: 'Professing them- languages and the great religions of selves to be wise they become fools."

the world, and when we bring the What is being done to take this Brahman and the Mohammedan of Gibraltar?

India to the feet. of Jesus, we have Much every way. The country is conquered Asia. being overspread with railways, of After a trial of 3,000 years what which there are now 30,000 miles, and has this great religion called Brahman- with irrigation canals, of which there ism, done for the millions of India are 20,000 miles, Schools and col- and for its great nations? What are leges are springing up everywhere, the products? "By their fruits ye and there are now more than 150,000 shall know them." institutions of learning. The mission- ( 1 ) Woman is degraded in a aries are penetrating to the darkest wholesale manner too bad for descrip- corners of the land, even to its blighted tion, and is hardly reckoned above the homes, called "Zenanas," and the Gos- brute beasts. pel is being preached, the Gospel (2) The illiteracy of the masses which is the power of God unto sal- is unparalleled. Two hundred and vation to everyone that believeth, in forty-six millions of them can neither its twelve different languages and its read nor write. The priests have held one hundred dialects, by 2,000 evan- the key of knowledge, and it is to gelical missionaries and 8,000 native their interest to keep the people thus Christian workers. Already three in darkness and ignorance. million of the people have been bap- (3) The starvation wages of the tized into the Christian faith, and the laboring classes. According to the people are thus being Christianized at governmental statistics, the average the rate of 1,200 per week. It may be wage of the laboring man is from six said that the walls of this Gibraltar to eight cents per day. What the are beginning to crumble, and if the priests of Rome did for the nations of Church at home will only awake to its Europe during the dark ages, that responsibilities and opportunities, there and much more has Brahman priest- will be 2,000 baptisms per week in- craft done for the nations of India. stead of 1,200.

METHODIST JUBILEE IN

BY MRS. WILLIAM BUTLER and suggestive then, it is doubly so now, at our semi-centennial celebra- Looking over the great field and re- tion to be held the coming year, 1907. alizing how wonderfully God is giving the increase. I feel deep gratitude for Fifty years ago we knew but com- being permitted to go with my hus- paratively.little about India; but few band and see the beginnings of the books were then available describing India Mission of the Methodist Epis- the country, people, and mission work copal Church. Journeying with him in general, as then being conducted in as he traveled thousands of miles to a few great centers. We had read of survey one section after another of Serampore, of the noble tria-Carey, the needy field, I heard him say, as Ward, and Marshman-that have renhe decided on Bareilly as the place to dered that place immortal in missionbegin the mission: "I take this land ary ann~ls. We were familiar with the for Christ and His Church." During life of Judson and his three noble the fiery trials of the Mutiny his un- wives, of Hester Ann Rogers, of Dr, shaken 'faith, even when an exile in Winslow, and Scudder, and a few the mountains, enabled him to look others; but books on India were then up and claim the promise, and in the by no means common or easily obbelief that our God is in the heavens tained by young people. he continued to plan for the mission, not in the two provinces merely, but My Presiding Elder-not enthusiasreached out even to Thibet. His plea tic, to say the least, about our goingto the home church was persistent to thought to frighten my wife, who was sustain and extend the enterprise; the naturalIy timid, by telling her that we mighty harvest to be reaped was un- would have to live in the tops of trees bounded save by its own determination to escape serpents and wild animals. as to the amount of work it was will- Many other wild and unreasonable ing to do. things were told us, A good sister said to us, as we were leaving Malone, When God commanded Moses to in- N. Y., "You bury all your friends tostitute the Jubilee He said, "It shalI be day." It did not seem so to us. Like holy unto you." So in the jubilee in almost every newcomer whom we have our Indian mission the emphasis is been permitted to welcome to India in being laid in the need of a deep, spir- alI these years, we said it is far better itual work in the Church and an ex- than we expected. The country is far tension to those beyond. May the more attractive and life is much more Great Leader of the Church be in all comfortable and agreeable than we the preparations! We will have a imagined it could be. Then we could holy year unto the Lord! only reach India by sailing vessels, with very indifferent accommodations BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D: for passengers, in about four months and often more. Now we can make the At our Conference Anniversary, held journey in one month, in palatial on the twenty-fifth year of our his- steamers furnished with every comtory, Dr. Badley, founder of Reid fort. Christian ColIege, assigned me the topic, "Then and Now." Applicable The day we were holding our

farewell services (the 31st of May, house and valuable library, with all it 18S7) in Boston, the mutiny occurred contained, was burned. Maria was in BareiIly; but we had no cable then killed; Joel escaped by climbing a to India, so we went on in ignorance tree. In time, after much exposure, of the conditions existing there until he and his wife made their escape to our arrival in Calcutta, four months Allahabad. Dr. Butler and family had later. Our instructions were, upon ar- escaped to Naini Tal about two weeks riving in Calcutta, to proceed at once before. The first beginning was made to join Dr. Butler in Bareilly, in the in Bareilly and continued about eight Province of Rohilkhand, in the north- weeks, when everything was swept west of India. But the Mutiny de- away by the Mutiny.

tained us in Calcutta until the follow- Reaching Naini Tal in April, 1858, ing February. Then, by making our we opened schools, purchased prop- way to Landour in the Himalaya erty, built a schoolhouse and, later in Mountains and a journey of twenty the season, a church, the first ever days in the mountains, we succeeded built by Methodism in India. This in reaching Naini Tal, which we were year we returned four native members.

to make one of our mission stations. Our field was settled as embracing the We accomplished the long journey of two mountain districts of Kumaon and more than twelve hundred miles in Garhwal, and the Province of Rohil- something over two months. Now it khand and the Kingdom of Oude in may be made in great comfort in two the plains. Lucknow and Moradabad days. were opened in the latter part of 1858.

The detention in Calcutta did not I went to Bareilly to reopen the work prove the misfortune it seemed at the there, in February, 1859. Our first time. Missionaries from widely distant convert was baptized in July following.

parts were driven there for refuge So much for THEN. O~r field as from the Mutiny, and we were able NOW presented embraces a vast region, to learn more respecting the work we taking in the whole of Southern Asia were about to enter upon than we and including our new possessions in otherwise could have done for years. the Philippines. We have nine well We made as good use as we could of organized Annual Conferences. The our opportunity. work is being conducted in more than Dr. Butler ("The Land of the thirty different languages. We have Veda," page 221) says: "On our ar- more' than ISO,OOO Christians and as rival in BareiIly, in January, 18S7, we many more asking for Christian bap- will were most kindly received by the tism, and who be baptized as soon Judge, Mr. Robertson, a member of as suitable arrangement can be made the Free Church of Scotland. He took for their proper instruction. We have us into his home and entertained us five large printing establishments, sup- until we could obtain a home and fur- plying the Church and work with nish it." Christian literature. We have more Judge Robertson was killed a little than two hundred missionaries and later by the order of Khan Bahadur. missionary assistants or wives of mis- Dr. Butler further says that ten weeks sionaries. We have 153 unmarried later the Mutiny occurred, and his lady missionaries, of the W. F. M. S.,

METHODIST JUBILEE IK I:DIA .345

with a total force of native workers of Lord as being this holy one, and this all grades of 4,230. We have 2,788 fact is full of promise. It indicates, Sunday-schools, with 132,390 pupils. it seems to me, that the strong drift We have educational institutions of all of the Hindu mind is toward Christ, grades, from primary schools up to and, if so, they will surely find Him, colleges-I,245, with 35,438 pupils in and there will be a great movement in them, the most promising youth of the the way of turning to Him and em- land. These are truly wonderful re- bracing Him in the near future.

sults, but they by no means show all An orthodox Hindu, in a recent lec- that God has wrought for us ,as a ture delivered to his fellow-Hindus, Church. Thousands have, for the first said: "How can we be blind to the time, heard the blessed Gospel from greatness, the unrivaled splendor of the lips of our Missionaries, and have Jesus Christ? Behind the British Em- died trusting in Christ. Brahminism pire and all European Powers lies this and Caste,. still formidable, are relax- single great Personality-the greatest ing hold upon the minds of the people. of all known to us-Jesus Christ. He Many of the grosser forms of Hindu lives in Europe and America, in Asia superstition and practice are waning, and Africa, as King and Guide and and the whole system is undermined Teacher. He lives in our midst. He with Gospel truth. The great and glo- seeks to revivify religion in India.

rious achievements of the half century We owe everything, even this deep in which we rejoice now presage far yearning toward our own ancient Hin- greater things in the near future. The duism to Christianity."

great masses know far more respecting Some years ago, while preaching to.

the truth that saves than formerly, and a great crowd of people in a bazaar, on are waking up to vast importance of the Atonement, when concluding, I embracing it. The great need is a asked, "Have I made it plain to you mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit as to how we Christians regard it?"

both at home and abroad. A very intelligent Brahman, standing One particular change augurs great by my side, replied, "Let me explain it results, and that is the way the people as I have understood you." He pro- are coming to regard our Blessed Lord ceeded and stated the subject with and Savior. Years ago, as we went great clearness, to the delight of all among them and told them the story present. I found this man was the of Jesus and his love, they would tell head priest of the famous Temple at us of their tradition in regard to the Badrinath. Not long ago a man ap- incarnations of Vishnu, the second peared-a priest or Brahman-in a son of the Hindu triad. Nine, they . bazaar in India and preached Chris- said, have already come; they have tianity to the people. Gospel truth is been sinful and unholy. The tenth and working perhaps more than we know last is to come, and he will be holy in the great mass of Hindu minds in and will bring in a better age; the India. Let us make the Jubilee thank- world will be better, wars will cease, offering worthy of the great things men will seek for righteousness, will God has already done for us, and be sympathetic and kind. They seem the far greater things He is waiting to have a kind of conception of our to do.

BISHOP JAMES M. THOBURN, D.D. to call for a great Jubilee movement in The chief feature of our first half- which both the Church at home and century in India is the extraordinary the mission churches abroad should manner in which we have been led far bear a part. Thanksgiving and praise afield. We began with the fixed policy should be rendered to God for his of planting a strong mission within a blessing in the past, and still more given territory and with the implied 'should the Church in the home land condition that we should not go be- prepare for the responsibilities of the yond the limits thus placed, but would coming half-century. A thousand use every effort to build up a vigorous doors have been opened, which all work in our own field. From the very seemed closed and sealed fifty years first it seemed as if strange providen- ago; a thousand workers called into tial tokens beckoned us outward, and the field who were unknown fifty years almost before we knew it we had ago; many languages made vocal crossed the boundary line at first laid . which were spiritually silent fifty years down. Dr. Butler, our first superin- ago. If these results have been at- tendent, used to call special attention tained in the short space of one-half a to the fact that the barrier of strange century, what may we not expect be- languages would never trouble us: fore the close of another fifty years?

Our first missionaries congratulated REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.O. themselves that they would never be required to learn more than one for- The success and occasion af rejoic- eign tongue. So far from adhering to ing for one is the success and rejoicing this policy, we have been outward and of all missionaries. The victory of toward the four points of the compass one army corps in the great world cam- until our brethren are now preaching paign is victory for all; and hastens in thirty-seven different languages. the final triumph.

Our mission stations have been ex- Dr. William Butler, founder of the tended from Quetta, on the far north- Episcopal Methodist Mission in India, west frontier, to the Philippines, Java, reached that country September 23, and Borneo, on the extreme southeast. 1856, and by the advice of Dr. Duff This expansion, which in some re- and other missionaries whom he met spects seems to be opposed to a popu- in Calcutta selected as his field Rohil- lar maxim in missionary polity, has khand and Oude, in North India. On had the seal of God's blessing upon it his way up country he halted at at every step in its progress. Five Benares, the religious center of Hin- self-supporting churches in Borneo duism, where a Conference of Mis- and over fifty such in the Philippines sionaries was in session, and here the are reported by our missionaries as the same recommendation as to his field result of labors covering only three or was gIven him. November 29 found four years. At many points in India him in Lucknow, whence he proceeded the returns show extraordinary suc- to Bareilly, the capital of Rohilkhand.

cess, with a total of over 150,000 con- He met with the sympathy and aid of verts, including children, who are now such civil and military officers as Col.

enrolled in our Church records. Troup and Lieut. Gowan and Judge These tokens of God's blessing seem Robertson, who helped to secure a resi-

AND 1'< OW

dence and place for the mission. A Asia field. An assembly will be held beginning was hardly made when the at Bareilly, the Mecca of this mission. awful storm of the Mutiny of '57 burst Visitors are invited from the home over that part of India and swept away land. The cement floor alone of the all that had been done. Dr. Butler original bungalow occupied by Dr. escaped to Naini Tal; Joel Janvier Butler remains and is slowly disap- the first native preacher of the mission pearing, as broken pieces are carried and who had been given to Dr. Butler away as souvenirs by pilgrims. It is to aid in opening the mission, fled hoped that Mrs. Butler, wife of the away and escaped in a marvelous man- founder of the mission and now ner. Maria, also a native of India and eighty-five years of age, will be presthe first member of this church, was ent from America to see once more massacred, and again the blood of the the spot where she and Dr. Butler bemartyr became the seed of the Church, gan this work. It is proposed to hold for it is noteworthy that on the border at this place an industrial exhibit of of the natural tank where Maria's the handicraft of the native Christians body, with that of other slain, was in the industrial schools of the mission, thtown, the beautiful edifice of a theo- and a camp-meeting. will be held, at logical seminary has been erected, which thousands of the Christians will from which a thousand native Chris- be present. tian preachers and teachers and evangelists have gone out. Many of these Looking back over the expansion are from a caste some members of and triumph of this mission, one may which came early to the first mission- exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" aries that re-entered the work with A half-century ago, when churches Dr. Butler, seeking to learn more were overlaying India with missions a about Christ, of whom they had heard division of territory was deemed ecosomething far away at Futhgurh from nomical of effort and most effectuai in missionaries martyred in the Mutiny. getting the Gospel "to every creature." In 1858 Dr. Butler was joined by "Mission comity" parceled the field. two missionarie~ from America and This was good for the time in locating two Englishmen who had served in the missions, but, rigidly insisted on, becampaign against the mutineers, and came impractical in the end, as an the work, reorganized, was pushed exclusive principle, since in many forward. places, by the nature of things, mis- sion enterprise and churches over- Fifty years will soon have passed lapped in territory. It was originally since this mission was undertaken. intended that the Episcopal Methodist The General Conference of the Meth- mission be confined to the Provinces odist Episcopal Church and the Board of Oude and Rohilkhand, but in time of Mission of this Church, with their it pressed against these limits. When missionaries in Southern Asia, are the evangelist William Taylor-afterproposing to celebrate the Jubilee of ward Bishop Taylor-entered India, in this mission by memorial meetings and 1871, for general evangelism, cOhdithe formation of plans and the collec- tions were brought about which led tion of a fund for an advance move- Methodi..m far beyond its briginal selfment throughout the entire Southern imposed boundaries. Revival services

among English-speaking people led As a mere hint at the chief causes rapidly to a wide spread of mission worl<; in many languages, from Quetta, of the rapid development and great in Belochistan, to Singapore, the gateway of Eastern Asia. Thus the little success of this mission it may be stated mission founded at Bareilly, in North India, spread into Burma, the Malay that (I) large emphasis has always Peninsula, Borneo, Java and the Philippines. Calcutta, Bombay, Mad- been laid on earnest Gospel preaching ras, Rangoon, Singapore and Manila became great centers of operation. in city, town, and village; vigorous For ecclesiastical purposes this vast territory is triangulated into nine con- evangelistic itineration has been kept ferences, superintended by four Bishops, with an organized working force up by alI missionaries not occupied in at present of 110 missionaries, 153 unmarried lady missionaries, and over institutional work. (2) Stress has ISO ordained native ministers, and 4,320 native workers of various grades. been laid on work for the young, as In the early decades conversions were slow, but in the past twenty years a will be seen from the above figures wonderful revival wave passed over the field in North India first occupied, touching education, orphanages, Sunand thousands annually were added to the Church and Christian community, day-schools and the Epworth League. till at present this community numbers about 175,000 souls. The general (3) The work of the press, with colgrowth of this enterprising and· successful mission and its cause for re- portage for Bible and tract distribujoicing and that of its friends will be seen from some further figures. By tion, has received large attention. its latest statistics in the beginning of 1904 it has now 105,000 communi- The outlook for the second half-cencants. There are, in property,· 291 church buildings, 234 parsonages, 2 tury is most encouraging. They are theological seminaries, 5 colleges (2 of them for women), 18 high schools, asking for a contingent of ISO more 1,200 lower schools, 20 orphanages, missionaries and a thank-offering of 20 industrial schools, 5 publishing $250,000 for the new departure, which houses, 6 deaconesses' homes, and 2 will be expended chiefly in strength" large hospitals for women, besides ening educational institutions and several dispensaries. This mission presses. also represents 2,788 Sunday-schools, with 132,390 scholars and 428 chap- When Mrs. William Butler gave a ters of the Epworth League, with en- remarkable address. at Brookline in rolment of 18,673 members. 'In all October last, Rev. Dr. Dillon Bronthis is ground for jubilation. son designated her as "the Empress of India Methodism and venerable Queen of New England Methodism." He remarked with impressiveness: "Another reason that our church is so eager for the Jubilee in India is that all hope it will mean a visit from her. If God spares her to attend the Jubilee, 150,000 native Christians will press to kiss her hand and look upon her saintly face." It was voted that the coming year a thank-offering, as a memorial to Mrs. Butler, be raised, of not less than $6,000. Thus this venerable missionary is receiving in her own day deserved and affec- tionate recognition; particularly loved and revered in New England, the whole church turns tenderly to her in anticipation of the India Jubilee. Bish- op McCabe says of Dr. Butler: There is nothing more enchanting since apostolic times than the history of Dr. But- ler and the story of the mighty work he was able, under God, to do.

SACRED CITY, MUTTRA

BY MISS MARY EVA GREGG, MUTTRA The sudden rumble of the train an- are said to be ten thousand of these nounces that it is crossing a bridge. lazy, crafty, licentious men, who sit The pilgrims, so closely packed in the about in front of the temples, shrines cars that there is not standing room, and bathing {?laces, extracting money begin untying knots in the corners from the poor pilgrims, who, once in of their turbans, girdles and veils, for the city, are practically at their mercy. coins to throw. into the water as an When the passenger trains arrive, the offering to the goddess of the sacred driveway to the station is lined on river; and, simultaneous with the both sides with these human leeches, splash, is the shout from hundreds of waiting to fasten themselves on the throats, "Jumna Ji Ki Jai" (Victory ignorant pilgrims and suck from them to the goddess of the J umna) . their last coin, under the guise of re- ligion. This is the approach to the sacred city of Muttra. From the car window Brindabun has about a thousand the city presents a wonderful sight, temples, one of which cost two milrising on a gently sloping hillside, "as lion dollars, and has an annual inbeautiful as a crescent moon over the come of forty thousand dollars from dark stream of the Jumna." The num- its endowment. Connected with these bers of stone steps, extending into the temples are said to be six thousand water, mark the sacred bathing places temple women and girls, many of of the Hindus; above them are them widows from Bengal, enticed shrines and temples and on up the here by priests, sent out as agents of hillside the houses are closely packed the temples. These widows are made together and occupied by about sixty to believe that living thus in a sacred thousand people. city, in absolute SUbjection to the priests, is their only hope of felicity in It is a sacred city because accounted the future: the birthplace of the most popular, altho the vilest, god of the Hindus·, Several times a year these two cities Krishna, the eighth incarnation of are filled with multitudes of Hindus, Vishnu, who became incarnate for the who come to celebrate some great fespurpose of killing Kuntz, the former tival. Mrs. J. E. Scott, the first repking of Muttra. It was in the city resentative of the Woman's Foreign of Brindabun, six miles from Muttra, Missionary Society of the Methodist that he played his lewd pranks with Church in Muttra, says in her report the milkmaids, and the two near vil- of 1888: lages of Gokul and Goberdhan are also connected with his life. Muttra, be- "The first event of the year was the ing the railway center for all of these, Brindabun Mela (festival). About makes it one of the most sacred cities twenty-five of us American missionof India and one of the greatest places for pilgrimages. aries stopped in a fine old stone palace on the banks of the Jumna, which was The whole city is practically owned and controlled hy the priests. There put at our disposal by the King of Bhartpore. We ladies worked morn- ing and evening for nine days among Missionary Society has three or four church. These buildings were nearly ladies who devote themselves almost all given by Mr. Blackstone, of Chiexclusively to the zenanas and city cago, and the members of his family. schools among the high-caste Hindus In the tower of Flora Hall is a great and Mohammedans; the Baptist mis- bell, sent from America and bought sionary reaches the people largely with the pocket money left by Flora through bazar preaching and itinerat- Blackstone at the time of her death. ing among the villages; but the large This bell, higher, larger and louder educational work is being carried on than any in the temples, peals forth by the Methodist Episcopal Church. its witness and call seven days in the When the Woman's Foreign Mission- week, and may be heard all over the ary Society (M. E.) was casting about city. Bishop Warren, affer his visit for the best location for its training to Muttra, in 1900, said: "I think school for Christian workers, it these buildings, with their necessary seemed that no better could be found adjuncts, are the finest plant of any than this heart of heathenism. Estab- mission in any city in India." lished in 1889, it has steadily grown until it is now the largest and best The Church Missionary Society equipped training school in India. The representatives in Muttra are also pupils last year represented ten dif- doing zenana work in Brindabun, but ferent missions in various parts of the the only mission property there is country. The school has an English owned by the Methodist Episcopal department in which missionary assist- Church. On this, in the heart of that ants are trained, and a vernacular de- city, is a dispensary, and a good mispartment for the preparation of native sion home, where a medical lady misteachers, Bible readers and wives of sionary is located. This was estabpreachers. Besides this, a girls' lished largely for the purpose of boarding school admits. pupils from reaching the temple women, but it is the kindergarten to the end of the really the center of the medical misgrammar grade. Across the street sion work of the entire Muttra district. from the girls' schools are boarding The money has been given and plans school dormitories for the boys' board- are being made for the erection of a ing school and the men's training hospital in connection with the disschool. Besides five dormitories for pensary. the girls and three for the boys and men, there are three large buildings Only a few years ago Muttra was for the woman's work: the deaconess such a bigoted city that a low caste home, the English training school man in passing through the streets in building and the school house for the day time had to call out as the lepers vernacular work of the Qoarding and of old, that the people might get out training schools, and largest and locat- of the way to prevent his shadow from ed in the center of the heathen city falling on any of them; to-day, when is Flora Hall, which serves six days during the summer school the Epin the week as the bo.ys' school house worth League has its annual rally, the and the seventh as the large city Christians, many of. whom are from the lowest caste, form a procession of five hundred strong, march to the city

church with banners fiying, singing the jubilee year for American Meth- Christian songs and for the time lit- odism in India, and surely there is erally take possession of the street. cause for great thanksgiving for what God has wrought in this place, not in Eighteen years ago the Methodist fifty, but in only eighteen years, and Church had not a single Christian in perhaps no city or district will yield a the 11uttra district; to-day there are greater harvest for the expenditure of fifteen thousand. The doors are open time, money and prayers than this on every hand and the people begging birthplace of Krishna. for teachers and preachers. This is THE ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELI. ZATION BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, D.D. Resident Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Shanghai, China A condition, and not a theory, con- times of pressure dogs, cats, rats and fronts the laborers of Europe and dead animals are eaten. The people America. The world has become a wear blue cotton clothing, with cotton neighborhood, and among the neigh- padding for winter. They use straw bors who will soon enter into compe- sandals, worth a cent and a half a pair, tition with our workmen, are four and straw hats worth two cents each, hundred million Chinese. Two facts and often discard these as luxuries. throw light on the situation. With such industry and economy it is not strange that in every place where 1. The Chinese are economically Chinese workmen have met the laborthe most effective non-Christian na- ers of other nations on even termstion on earth. They are intelligent in Hongkong, Singapore, Borneo, the and untiring workers, and most of the Philippines and South Africa-they women and children engage with the have driven competitors to the wall. men in productive labor. Their fields In no feigned despair did American are so weI! cultivated that I have workmen, after their first struggle passed a score of them at a time with- with Chinese laborers on the Pacific out seeing a weed. The Chinese sur- coast, turn to the government for propass the world in saving. Several tection. families live in a clan house, with mud walls, thatched roof, dirt fioor, and no 2. American and European workartificial light. The roots of rice and men must meet these Chinese laborers sugar cane, sweet potato vines, leaves, in the markets of the world during the weeds, and the grass along the roads, next twenty-five years. Many Ameriserve for fuel. Provinces are literally can laborers dream that their Excluswept clean of vegetation every year. sion act and h~gh tariff will deliver Rice is so common a diet that "Have them from such competition. But the you eaten rice?" is their politest form need of American workmen to-day is of salutation. The poorer classes live not only protection of the American on sweet potatoes, and taste meat market, but a share of the markets of only at the Chinese New Year. In the world. American exports have

ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELIZAnON

averaged $1,400,000,000 a year for the are clearing from ten to twenty per last five years, This enormous trade cent. profit for the investors. With can only be maintained by giving more hundreds of millions of capital in Eu- and better goods for the money than rope and America seeking investment, any other people. The American with half of the world's supply of coal workman holds the markets against lying in the Chinese hills, with an the Chinese because, while he receives abundance of iron ore in China, and ten to fifteen times as much pay, he with this super-abundance of Chinese produces from ten to twenty times as labor of so fine a natural quality at much in the same time, But the in- one-fifteenth the cost of labor in evitable and beneficent tendency of in- America, how far will the new century ventions is to spread around the globe. advance before' American and Euro- The Chinese are obedient to instruc- pean enterprises will be teaching four tion and very imitative. Hence, when hundred million Chinese to handle our they are once shown how to handle tools, master our inventions, and enter machinery they are skilful and careful upon the struggle for the markets of in its use. A crisis will doubtless ac- the world. That the danger is real is company the introduction of machin- shown by the fact that the Japanese,'

ery in China similar to that which fol- whose industrial advance the Chinese lowed the supplanting of hand looms are rapidly following, are displacing in England. But one source of relief American manufacturers in world will be vastly larger production for markets. I have seen in Shanghai the markets of the world. Suppose, during the last year a score or more therefore, Chinese competitors master of Japanese-made articles displacing inventions and learn to use machinery American goods. It is thus a condi- sufficiently to enable the Chinese la- tion, and not a theory, which con- borer to produce one-half as much as fronts the laborers of Europe and his American competitor. Is it not America.

clear that, if their living and wages The solution of the problem, both remain upon the present low plane, on humanitarian and economic they will drive us from the markets of grounds, lies in raising the standing the world? of living and the wages of the Chinese.

China has already started on a ca- Whenever the workingmen in Amer- reer of industrial development. I have ica find themselves in competition with visited ten out of the eighteen prov- an additional group of workers, the inces of the empire during the year, invariable policy is to enrol the latter and can cite in each province visited in the union and lead them to demand illustrations of industrial awakening. the union wage. As the Chinese can- European and American capital is not be excluded from the markets of seeking investment, and men of busi- the world, the alternative is to lead ness and technical training from Eng- them into such familiarity with West- land, Germany and]apan are eager to ern civilization as will elevate their take charge of industrial enterprises. standard of living and raise their A few of these enterprises fail, but wages. Already the latter are ad- most of them are paying their for- vancing in some proportion to their eign managers very high salaries and mastery of our industrial arts, just as

among the Italians and the Slavs who ties and comforts of a Christian home.

have come to America. But Amer- These changes add many-fold to the ican workmen know how difficult it is cost of living in China, and render im- to elevate the standard of living possible the existing wage of thirty or among a million immigrants a year, forty dollars a year. Everyone must or the eleven million of foreign birth recognize that all these changes not now living in the United States. only enlarge the demand for Amer- It will be still more difficult among ican goods, but are in the interests of four hupdred million people, living in a higher civilization in China. If, dur- their own country, but sending their ing the next twenty-five or fifty products to a common world market. years, in which the leaders of Western Hence every possible agency is needed civilization are introducing modem in the transformation of the Chinese machinery a:nd increasing the produc- standard of living so that the increase tive power of the Chinese, the stand- of their wages may keep pace with the ard of living remains .on the low plane advance' of their productive power. of.a bare existence, the Chinese will One of the unrecognized, but most flood the markets of the world and effective, agents in transforming the drive European and American work- civilization of the Orient and saving men into ruin and possible revolution.

the worId from an industrial crisis is But if, during this same period, the the Christian missionary. The mis- leadership of missionaries, contact sionaries have opened schools in every with Western civilization, and the de- province, and thousands of Christian sires inherent in human nature-all Chinese families are withdrawing conspire to lift the earnings of the their children from competitive labor Chinese laborers to a living wage for and placing them in these schools. a human being, the advance in wages One church has more than five thou- will balance the increase in productive sand children in schools this year. power, and the advent of the Chinese Again in the interests of family re- into the industrial world will be robbed ligion and family purity, the mission- of its present dangers. Indeed, the aries advise converted families not to four hundred million Chinese may continue in the clan house, but build then send five hundred million dollars separate houses in which a blessing at worth of goods to the markets of the the table, family prayers, and family world instead of the one hundred and privacy are possible. Once more the thirty-eight million which they sent new converts are urged to read, and last year, because they will carry back in most cases are not admitted into a billion dollars' worth of purchases full membership in the church until instead of the two hundred and eleven they have mastered the New Testa- million dollars' worth which they ment. Reading brings with it count- bought in 1904. Thus the advance- less other demands: kerosene for ment of the Chinese will be accom- lamps, board floors for comfort in- paniedby the enrichment of the stead of damp clay as cold as our cel- world. The evangelization of China lar floors, small stoves for heat, the wil1 do more than any other single addition of flour and meat to the diet, agency to deliver the workingmen of watches and clocks-for time has now the Western world from the industrial become valuable-and other necessi- danger of the yellow peril.

EDUCATION IN THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S

ORGANIZATIONS BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D.' Author of .I, The Boy Problem"

That the Young People's Societies velous spread into once heathen field!! of our churches are undergoing makes the international fellowship changes no one who has an open eye greatly missionary. can doubt. In the regions in which the Christian Endeavor movement We may therefore regard the misstarted it seems to be gaining little sion band as the junior end of the new ground. -On the outskirts of the Young People's Society, and thus reworld it is still growing. But the fer to it in this discussion. That both chief changes are those of emphasis. the Young People's Society and its The pledge is being abolished or mod- junior department are growing to be, ified in many societies; other than as they ought to be, simply the weekprayer meetings being introduced and day extension of the Sunday-school, is the caste distinction between different so desirable, that this article will kinds of membership being abolished. take it for granted that they are so The net result is in the direction of and the subject of missionary educamore definite service. The live en.d of tion in the two will be treated as one nearly every society is the practical problem. In the Sunday school forend. Service is what justifies con- mal instruction may be given, with tinued existence. The right future of some small opportunity for expresthe Endeavor Society is as the prac- sion by co-operation and giving. In tice department of the Sunday-school. the week-day session, informal instruc- tion, with a large opportunity for co- At one end, the increasing average operative activity. age of members of many young people's societies has created the danger Children Under Fourteen that they become rivals of other adult groups in the church, notably of the Young children in the Sunday church prayer meeting. But this dan- school need to be brought together ger has largely been minimized wher- socially only occasionally. They have ever the society had on hand some not yet come to the gang-period, and important missionary activity. At the the confinement of the school room other end, the failure of the Junior suggests that they will ~espond best Endeavor Society to justify itself, in to some informal and physically acsome unfortunate attempts to encour- tive exercises. A half hour of lively age religious testimony' and other vo- play is often the best preparation for cal exhibitions from young children, the more quiet session for instruction has caused the leaders to use their or work. common sense in making such organizations chiefly lend-a-hand societies. Even the games may be those of So, at both ends our young people's foreign children. Many of them are movement is becoming one almost described in the manuals for juniors solely for service, and the recent mar- mentioned in our last article. No Christian leader, it is to be hoped, will perform the "Japanese wedding" or

other burlesque of customs that are all kinds, wonder bags and scrap books will be found useful. sacred to other peoples. So many ingenious ways of work- The element of imaginativeness ing with children have been discov- ered that it seems best to refer the may be used freely in the meetings of reader to the many excellent hand- books and helps for detailed advice. young children. Mrs. J. c. Entwis- "Over Land and Sea," the missiontle, of Salem, brought home once ary paper for children, published by the Presbyterians; has a postage stamp from Burma a little hen, which she exchange for young stamp colleE:tors; and stamp collecting itself is an exhad named Koo Koo. The thought cellent way to learn of the ways and work of foreign folks. Several of the occurred to her one day, when asked children's periodicals and handbooks, as our second article suggests, have a to make a missionary address to chil- missionary puzzle department.

dren, to bring in the hen and make Miss Katherine R. Crowell finds that a Mission Travel Club is one of believe that she herself was telling, as the best plans for a mission band. Two "guides" were appointed to conduct Koo Koo's interpreter, what Koo Koo the party to each country. Each coun- try was worked up in an entirely difhad seen in her foreign home. The ferent way. In Japan the visit was on "Cherry Festival Day," and in China children were intensely interested, the at the time of the Dragon Feast. Un- derwood & Underwood, Fifth avenue eggs and chickens of Koo Koo. were and Nineteenth street, New York, pub- lish excellent libraries of stereoscopic given away to be raised for missions, photographs, accompanied by well written guide books· and an ingenious New Circles sprang up in many places key map system, which are well adapt- ed for this purpose. The tours to and Koo Koo herself went everywhere India, Japan, ana China are the best for mission study. . in her basket until she died, and still The imaginative idea has been well went, stuffed, to tell her missionary worked out for children in the older sect~on of this period by various destory. This was an ingenious yoking nominational and undenominational societies with romantic names and of love for animals and love for ideals.. The Reformed Church in America, headquarters 25 East Twenstrange peoples. A foreign doll could ty-second street, New York, has "The Crusaders." The Presbyterian Church be used in the same way. South, 2I2-2I4 North Sixth street, Richmond. Va.. has "The Covenan- The Young People's Missionary Movement has just issued, for mis- sion bands, a most ingenious and de- lightful toy, called the Japanese Curio Cabinet, which costs $I.25. It con- sists of a pasteboard base, represent- ing a Japanese garden, a pasteboard house which is to be set up on the grounds, and various small objects, such as dolls, household utensils and the ancestral tablet for representing vividly Japanese dOVlestic and per- sonal life. It is to be hoped that this idea will be carried out for other fields.

for it satisfies the children's instinct to touch, handle and build, which they employ in their own play. , Gifts can be made and sent by chil- dren. Dolls are greatly prized in every missionary land; toys, Christ- mas tree decorations, picture cards of

MISSrOf'ARY EDUCAnON

ters" for boys and "The Miriams" for than real play, while yet retaining the girls. The Congregationalists, 105 play spirit.

East Twenty-second street, have "The Young People Over Fourteen Boys' and Girls' Home Missionary Army." Then there is that great un- This division is an imaginary line.

denominational fraternity for boys, The ideal sub-divisions of the social the Knights of King Arthur, of which week day work among the young 111 the Rev. Frank Lincoln Masseck, of the church would seem to be an oc- Bratleboro, Vt., is the head. casional gathering of the primary chil- Material to read aloud in the mis- dren under ten, two mission bands, sion band is plentiful. Good books one of boys and one of girls, from ten are: "A Ju~ior's Experience in Mis- to fourteen, and one or more young sion Lands," by Mrs. B. B. Comegys, people's societies for those older. For Jr.; "Twelve Little Girls Who Stayed reasons, twelve and sixteen are often at Home," by Lucy Jameson Scott; better dividing lines. The class is now "Child Life in Many Lands," edited by the integer and the class or the "gang"

H. Clay Tf11mbull; all three published is to be considered in all social group- by Revell; "Indian Boyhood," by ings.

Charles A. Eastman, published by Mc- The first essential in work at this Clure; "Children in Blue" (China), age, when friendship is the master pas- by Florence Codrington, published by sion, is to secure a real fellowship, if the Church of England Zenana Mis- it has not been won before, among sionary Society, London; "Our Little the young people and with the pastor African Cousin," by Mary Hazelton or other leader. Hence the import- Wade, published by L C. Page & Co., ance of the church boys' camp in sum- Boston; "The Fur Seal's Tooth," and mer, the attractive social in winter.

its sequel, by Kirk Munroe, published Until there is esprit de corps little by the Harpers. work can be accomplished with each The best hand books for leaders of other or for others. "The Crusfl.ders"

mission bands are "Best Ideas for or "The Knights" will therefore often Mission Bands," by Miss C. lt. Cush- be perpetuated far along into this man, published by the M. E. Board; period.

"The Junior Workers' Quarterly,'! a Work on the museum, map-making magazine, published by the M. E. . and picture work for illustrative pur- Book Concern; "Fuel for Missionary poses will be used in the more lively Fires," by Belle M. Brain, published early years of the period.

by the Christian Endeavor headquar- A winter spent in preparing a mis- ters; "Young Hands on the Ropes" sionary festival or a missionary enter- and "Fishers of Boys." tainment has this advantage, in the The only text book yet published years before serious study is possible, by the Young People's Missionary that it works toward a climax, makes Movement for mission bands is "Child a consecutive impression, commits Life in Mission Lands," by Ralph E. even the careless to interest in tcc Diffendorfer. It marks the beginning cause, interests outsiders and enables , of an effort to make the band more the young people by cooperation to

raise considerable money for the Revell; "Missionary Spokes of the work. The best exercise for this pur- Epworth Wheel," by W. W. Cooper pose that I know of is one which can and F. S. Brockman, published by be prepared in a short time, entitled Eaton & Mains; and "Missionary "How a Missionary Came to Bear's Methods," by James Edward Adams, Creek." It is written by Bertha M. published by Revell, are all helpful.

Shepard and is published by the Wom- The two things to strive for now en's Congregational Home Missionary are personal interest and personal giv- Society, Boston. Dr. Paull's "The ing.

Twenty Christian Centuries," 501 As to the first, a Christian Endeav- Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, or Society simply can not. afford to is commended by Miss Rachel Lowrie. have an uninteresting meeting. The "Hiawatha Entertainments," pub- material furnished in the organ of the lished by Edgar S. Werner, New societies for missionary meetings is York, has in itself no missionary ma- so bright that there is no excUSe for terial, but it gives an opportunity by reading it. Anybody can tell it bet- handicraft and dramatic exercises to ter. The adoption of a particular mis- gain a wonderfully vivid knowledge . sion or station now is of the greatest of Indian life. importance, but no less important is In the Order of Knights of King unflagging work to keep close to the Arthur there is a plan of having th~ man and the field. The work of the boys take the names of missionary Central Presbyterian Church, of New heroes as theirown, and of supporting York, is epoch-making in this way, as a missionary who is regarded as an showing what eager, consecrated en- absent fellow-knight on a quest. ergy can do. By photographs, letters The children are old enough now to to the field as well as from it, and of- be taken to places where they can ficial reports, the foreign representa- study missionary matters at close tives of the church are kept as much range. A group of New York chil- in mind as is the home pastor. There dren can for thirty-five or forty cents has even been a visit by the pastor to each study the problem of the immi- the home mission station of the church grant by going to Ellis IsI~nd and and a visit by a delegatedrepresenta- watching the landing of the steerage tive to the foreign mission station, the passengers and then following them result of which is the charming book- to their new homes in "Little Italy" let, "On the Way to Awai Yuen:' by or the Ghetto. A visitation can be John B. Devins, published by the New made to the curio she1ves of the board York Observer for twenty-five cents.

rooms. The interest of those who are in- As the children begin to be gathered different may be best gained by put- into the regular young people's so- ting into circulation books which will ciety, with its regular missionary meet- win by the1r own intrinsic charm, and ings and committees, the multiform which, while not avowedly of a mis- helps for such work are available. sionary character, do speak the needs Miss Brain's useful handbooks; "Mis- of men. There are a few such. One sionary Methods for Missionary Com- is Jacob Riis' "Battle with the Slum,"

mittees," by David Park, published by published by Macmillan; another IS

I9Q6] EDUc;.ATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA

Mrs. Mason's "A Little Green God," sent well the heroic side of missions. referred to before; another is Myra Personal service and giving may be Kelley's "Little Citizens," published encouraged now by co-operation. < If by McClure. The lives of Living- the society takes a definite mone>:: restone and Paton are stand-bys for this sponsibility, personal, systematic purpose. "Dr. Grenfell's Parish," by pledges will be needed. The children Norman Duncan, and Ralph Con- did not have much spending money. nor's books by the same publisher They could legitimately "raise funds." (Revell Co.), are good tonics. For The young people ~ust give life. "Go an effective bracer in a small dose let or let go" is Dr. Zwemer's way of putthe skeptic read Mark Twain's "King ting the cash rendering of the old Leopold's Soliloquy,"Walsh's "Heroes apothegm, "Go or send." One society of the Mission Field," published by that had difficulty in raising $70 when the Student Volunteers, and Miss it had no system has given as much as Brightwell's "Romance of Modern $900 a year as the result of adequate Missions," published by the Religious knowledge and systematic benevo- Tract Society, of London, tho not lence. That is the sort of result that very seductive in appearance, repre- always follows.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA BY GEORGE S. MINER, FOOCHOW, CHINA The command, "Go teach all na- schools and schools of higher grade tions," has been ringing in the ears number more than twelve hundred. of the missionaries of Southern China What hath God wrought! for more than fifty years. In looking back we can but say of all who have The educational work in Southern had part and lot in this matter, "They China consists of schools of all kinds have done what they could." The and grades. The children are first first missionaries sent out to China by gathered into day schools and put unthe Methodist Episcopal Church lo- der the instruction of Christian teachcated in Foochow, and for ten years ers for four years, during which they labored without seeing a Chinaman receive instruction in the Bible, Chrisconverted. However, when the seed tian doctrine, geography, history, and began to ripen, precious sheaves were Chinese classics. The latter are garnered. For some forty-five years as necessary for a Chinaman who the seed time and harvest has been wishes 'to becom~ educated as Greek enjoyed by all of the workers, and and Latin to an American who wishes now, instead of a small company and a classical culture. Within the bou~ds one mission, we have more' than one of the Foochow Conference, are more hundred and fifty missionaries, includ- day schools than in all of the other ing wives, and five missions,-with missions together. Last year there three annual conferences. The native were ninety-four such schools for girls with an enrollment of 1,389 pupils. workers, including the teachers of day These were under the supervision of

ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

The Papal Church began work there pelled his return to Singapore, but Dr. about 250 years ago. Theirconvertsare Gutzlaff, in 1829, prepared a tract and more numerous than the Protestant, a translation of one of the Gospels in but the Roman Catholics have lowered Siamese, and, while absent at Singathe standard of discipleship almost to pore to have them printed, he marthe level of the heathenism. ried Maria Newell, and brought her back to Siam-the first Christian The earliest effort made to per- woman to undertake work in that meate Siam with the pure Gospel, so land. She died after a year, and her far as we know, was made by that husband's health compelled him to resaintly woman, Mrs. Ann Hazelton move to China after only three years Judson. While living in Rangoon, in Siam, during which, however, that Burma, she became cl~eply interested devoted German missionary had not in some Siamese then resident in only learned the language, but aided that city. She wrote to a friend in Mr. Tomlin in translating into it the the United States-April 30, 1818- New Testament. Only twenty-five as follows: "Accompanying is a years old when he set foot in Bangcatechism in Siamese, which I have kok, he worked with a Pauline energy just copied for you. I have attended so long as he remained there. to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assist- In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel ance of my teacher, have translated arrived, who was sent out by the A. the Burman catechism, just prepared B. C. F. M. Failing health drove by Dr. Judson, a tract containing an him also away after eighteen months. abstract of Christianity, and the Gos- Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson pel of Matthew, into the Siamese came in 1834, and Dr. D. B. Bradley tongue." In 1819 that catechism was the following year. With them, as printed by the English Baptist mis- with all who preceded and followed sion press, at Serampore, and has a them, the healing art has been so unique distinction as the first Chris- prominent, both as a precursor and a tian book ever printed in Siamese. hand-maid of evangelization, that in Thus, as the late Dr. Samuel R. the minds of the Siamese the mis- House, the veteran medical mission- sionary is matt-Hdoctor." After ary to Siam, said, "it was given to a thirty-eight years of toil Dr. Bradley woman to lead God's hosts in the first died, in 1873, two of his daughters, effort made by any of the Protestant Mrs. McGilv.ary and Mrs. Cheek, confaith toward the regeneration of tinuing on the field as the wives of Siam." efficient missionaries.

Bangkok was visited by Dr. Carl When the great empire of China Gutzlaff and Mr. Tomlin in 1828, was thrown open to missionary work who, as physicians, treated crowds of the A. B. C. F. M. left to the Amerpatients, and as evangelists distributed ican Missionary Society its work in large quantities of books and tracts in Siam, and transferred its efforts to the Chinese. They appealed to the Am- greater empire. After a few years the erican Churches to send missionaries latter society also gave up work in to Siam. Mr. Tomlin's health com- Siam.

For about fifty-five years the Amer- He was educated and enlightened, ican Baptists have carried on in Siam a mission to the Chinese, many of and under his reign the missionaries whom reside in Bangkok; their present efforts are confined to them. had more than mere tolerance-posi- The only Siamese mission proper, tive influence with the people and even therefore, is that which is under the with the government. Witness the care of American Presbyterians, who following royal manifesto: thus become practically responsible for the spiritual welfare of about eight "Many years ago the American mismillion. Rev. W. P. Buell began this sionaries came here. They came bemission as representing Presbyterian.s fore any other Europeans, and they in 1840. In 1844, after only laying taught the Siamese to speak and read foundations, he had to leave the field the English language. The American on account of his paralytic wife, and missionaries have always been just had no successors until 1847, when and upright men. They have never Rev. Stephen Mattoon and wife, and meddled jn the affairs of the govern- Rev. S. R. House, M.D., arrived. ment, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with These nearly sixty years have seen the Siamese just as if they belonged very marked changes in Siam. At to the nation. The government of first, and for years, the King was ac- Siam has great love and respect for tively, tho secretly, the foe of their them, and has no fear whatever conmission work. The missionaries could cerning them. When there has been scarce get a house to live in. Compli- a difficulty of any kind, the missioncations arose likewise with the Brit- aries have many times rendered valuish government, threatening not only able assistance. For this reason the the stability of the mission, but bid Siamese have loved and respected fair to drive out the missionaries. Just them for a long time. The Americans at this crisis of peril God interposed, have also taught the Siamese many as He had also done in the Turkish things." empire twelve years before, on July I, 1839, and by strikingly similar means In _fact Siam was opened to mission -the sudden death of the hostile head of the government.' On April 3, 1851, work not, like China, by gunpowder, Maha Mong Kut, the King, died. The man who was chosen by the assembly nor, like Japan, by an American comof nobles to succeed him on the throne, and who reigned for eighteen modore with his squadron, but by the years, Chulalang Korn, was a man whose liberal and wise policy com- humble missionary and his entirely pletely changed the whole aspect and prospect! And all this was the direct pacific measures-patience and prayer. fruit of missions, for that man, while yet a private citizen, had been taught Bangkok is the great mission center by a missionary of the American and the capital of Siam. It is the Board, and was the only such man in the empire. Oriental Venice. Twelve years elapsed before the missionaries, who came in 1847, welcomed the first Siamese convert, as the fruit of their toil; and this was thirty years after Gutzlaff had come to Bangkok and sowed the first seed. The first con- vert in connection with the mission was Qua Kieng, a Chinese teacher, who had been baptized in r844, and who died in 1859, three of whose chil- dren also became disciples, and one of them .a candidate for the ministry. It is a curious coincidence that in the

19CJ6] THE ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

same year in which this first Chinese Rev. Eugene S. Dunlap likewise convert in Siam died (1859) the first found, in Petchbari, an old disciple, native Siamese convert, Nai Chune, nigh unto death, who had received took up the "apostolic succession." He from Dr. Bradley, years before, portruly adorned the Gospel. So desir- tions of the blessed Word, and had ous was he to bear to others the Gos- studied them in secret, until he found pel message that he firmly declined all Jesus therein and put away his idols. offices of honor or salaried employ- He had never been taught to pray, ments, that he might devote himself but by the Holy Spirit-for he had to medical practise as a means of self- not even heard any disciple praysupport and Christian l~bor. and Mr. Dunlap listened with amaze- ment to the humility, faith and grati- Siam presents examples of.the silent tude evidenced in his supplications. and pervasive influence of missions, even where outward results are not so Tho a considerable number of conapparent. Years after Dr. Bradley verts have been gathered, the success died, in 1873, a marked case of con- of Siamese missions can not be measversion was found, directly traceable ured numerically. The influence has to his efforts in diffusing Christian been pervasive. All Siamese society tracts and pUblications. In June, feels it, and even Chulalang Korn, the 1877, a venerable stranger, seventy- most progressive of Asiatic rulers, bethree years old, visited the Laos mis- came a nursing father to the mission, sion to ask medical treatment for his tho not a professing Christian. Many deafness, and referred to Christ's incline toward the Gospel who are not miraculous cure of the deaf man. He converts, and not a few are at heart proved to be the highest officer in the believers who have not courage to court in the province of La Kawn, confess it. who, twenty years before, while visiting Bangkok, had received from Dr. The press is the handmaid of all the Bradley religious books. These books preaching. Four-fifths of the men were printed in Siamese, but the char- and boys are able to read, and the misacters are so different from those used sion press seeks to supply an evanby the Laos people that he had to gelical literature. The Bible ranks learn the Siamese characters in order first, of course, printed in parts for to read them. And the light he got convenience, as Siamese characters by this examination he had sought to make bulky volumes; next to it ranks follow, until now he came for further "Pilgrim's Progress," that wonderful instruction. This whole story is very companion to the Word of Goel, and interesting and remarkable, but space now printed in over One hundred lanforbids entering into detail. Suffice guages. Medical missions are promito say that, for the sake of the Christ nent, and no agency is more useful as whom he thus found, groping in the a help to and means of evangelization. dark, he braved all peril and exposure The cure of disease by rational treatand persecution; and that' to this ment undermines confidence in "spir-· man's efforts is to be attributed the its" and "spirit worship." A truly opening of a new mission in his native Christian science is always in harcity, La Kawn. mony both with nature and with Scripture, and exposes the absurdities

of heathen superstition. In the first churches, with nearly nine hundred eighteen months of his work, Dr. communicants. There was an in- House had treated j,117 patients. crease of over twenty-one per cent. in When cholera, which was there very one year-1887-8. There were sixprevalent-a disease which has slain teen schools, with four hundred pu- 30,000 people in a month, and even pils, and more than as many more 500 a day-and needed treatment, he Sunday-school pupils, and the benevsuccessfully treated 5,000 people with olent contribution of these poor Siamcamphor alone, using ten drops in as ese, averaged out of their poverty, many teaspoonfuls of water, and giv- over sixty cents a year, which to them ing a teaspoonful in the extremity of was relatively more than ten times the disease, every few minutes. His that sum would be to church members uniform success worked wonders on in Our own land. the mind of the natives as a preparation for Gospel truth. During the year I8e7~8 the prime minister of Siam, who often expressed Afterward, with the patronage of desire for a mission at Ratburi, a city Chulalang Korn and his Queen, the of 50,000 to 75,000, midway between hospital work rapidly multiplied and Bangkok and Petchaburi, and where its facilities increased. he had one residence, offered for mis- sion uses a large brick house, and of- Of course, education is a very prom- fered aid in securing other buildings, inent agency, but the school in Siam, so that for school and medical misas in other missionary lands, is a thor- sion purposes the work might be fully oughly Christian institution, and or- equipped, and one lady of Philadelganized churches are to be found side phia gave the $5,000 necessary to put by side with the schools, and their a preacher and physician into this members largely gathered from the new parish of from 50,000 to 75,000 pupils. Dr. MacFarland was appoint- souls 1 ed by the King superintendent of public instruction and principal of the The twenty years of later mission Royal College at Bangkok. At the work in Siam, we may treat hereafter. Bangkok centennial celebration, in The present sketch was meant to trace 1882, the King bought up the entire only beginnings. Suffice it to say that exhibit made by the girls' school, and the work there gives promise of great gave to the principals in charge of it final results. In 1902 among the Siamsilver medals. All this does not look as ese and Laos only 4,000 converts had tho Siamese missions were a failure. been gathered. But results are not al- ways to be measured by members. Space forbids the tracing of the Rev. James Caswell was permitted spread of Siamese missions to Petch- for eighteen months to train the man buri and Chieng Mai, among the Lao- who, all unknown to him was to be nese. Twenty years ago there were the future king, and the influence of three stations, with nine ordained and the schools and medical work is such four medical missionaries, nine female as to command even the royal sancteachers, and twenty-seven native tion and donations. helpers; yet there were eleven

CONVENTION OF STUDENT

The fifth of these conventions was offered for service abroad; and this held at Nashville, Tenn., from Feb. led to the sending out of John For- 28 to March 4. This whole move- man and Robert P. Wilder, on a tour ment, of which these gatherings, every of the colleges and seminaries to carry four years, are a conspicuous feature, the divine fire, kindled there, to other belongs in the front rank of modern altars. A permanent organization was religious developments, both on ac- the result, of which this Nashville count of its personnel, and the quality convention is but one rallying point. and quantity of the work it has done and is doing. W'e do not, of course, forget that, back of even Mt. Hermon, lay the This Nashville Convention is the noble "Haystack Band" at Williamsfifth quadrennial gathering. The town nearly a century ago, and growth of the movement is a suf- the group of students at Andover. ficient sign of its vigor and virility. But we are now concerned not so The first convention was in Cleveland, much with the remote initiative as in 1891, with 680 delegates; the sec- with the modern and rapid growth of ond, in Detroit, in 1894, with I,32~: the germinal missionary plant. It the third, in Cleveland, in 1898, with was the great privilege of the writer 2,221; the fourth, in Toronto in 1902, to suggest the !potto which has be- come the watchword of this new with 2,597. But at Nashville the movement-THE EVANGELIZATION OF' rolls of accredited delegates reached THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATIONa grand total of 4,188, 3,060 of the'le which again found its germ in the being students and 286 presidents and great missionary sermon of Dr. professors from seven hundred cen- Angus, of London, who seventy-five ters of higher learning in North years .ago, suggested that if the America. Thus the enrolment mount- church would furnish 50,000 missioned up nearly a thousand higher than aries and fifty millions of dollars· a even the Ecumenical Missionary Con- year to support them, the Gospel ference in N ew York six years ago, might be proclaimed to the whole and was 1,231 above that of the Tor- world within the life time of men then onto convention. Secretaries of the living. This inspiring motto conleading boards of missions and hundreds of missionaries were in at- fronted the great audiences at Nashtendance and helped to make the oc- ville day by day in huge letters. casion memorable. The platform addresses covered When a delegated body, mostly of vital themes, such as the work needed young men, and of the most intelli- in unevangelized districts; the gent student class, thus gathers for workers and their effective training; five days, in numbers so great as to reports of those actually working in surpass any other that has ever met various fields; the grand motives of in a missionary capacity, it is time to missionary enterprise, such as love of ask three important questions- God and passion for souls; and that whence? what? whither ?-to inquire prime endowment, the enduement of as to the origin, significance and future of the movement. the Holy Spirit-the one supreme equipment for service. As to its origin, the editor of this REVIEW was present at the birth of The outcome of these five days no this great volunteer enterprise. In 1866, at Mt. Hermon, Mass., at the man can adequately foresee. But it invitation of the late D. L. Moody, will be incalculable. Seven hundred 251 college boys came together for a springs of learning will be salted with ten days' summer school. Before the missionary impulse. The echoes they separated a hundred men had of this convention will be heard in the uttermost parts of this land and of the earth. Hundreds of delegates

have already heard the call of the organization are fourfold: ( I) to man of Macedonia; and thousands bring together delegations of students will be confronted with the solemn and professors from all the leading question how and where God would universities, seminaries· and colleges have the capita.! of their life invested. Board secretaries, missionary work- of the United States and Canada, with ers, college presidents and faculties, the representatives of missionary enwill have had a new vision of possi- terprise at home and abroad, for bilities; and it will be hard for any association and conference; (2) to intelligent observer of the signs of the secure a united consideration of all times, to pay no heed to that living problems concerning world-wide stream of young, educated life that evangelization; (3) to seek a fuller flows in such a rapidly swelling flood· knowledge of the missionary possibefore their eyes, having in it the bilities of the Church, and the inspirapotencies of all the future. Pastors, tion by which they may be made authors, editors, teachers, parents- actual; (4) to pray for and take steps who can be indifferent to this TIDE to enter the opening doors of work OF TIME, which is rising to such a for the extension of the kingdom of flood mark of history and destiny? God by means of the preaching of the Gospel to the dense populations of The purposes of this marvelous non-Christian nations.

THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION* At the time the Federation was more thoroughly organized. As orformed, in 1895, the five movements ganization is a necessary outcome of which comprise it included in all 599 life this is a point of real importance. student Christian Associations or Unions, with a membership of 33,275 Distinct advances have been made students and professors. Besides these in the direction of reaching certain there were in existence at that time classes of students. The medical stuin all the world 30r local student re- dents of some countries, especiall~ of ligious societies, with a membership Japan, Great Britain, and the Ulllted of II,725, unaffiiliated with the Fed- States, have been drawn into the moveeration or with the national move- ment in increasing numbers. In alments belonging to it. Since then all most every country the theological these have been drawn into the dif- students have become a more promiferent movements and thus made a nent factor in the movement than part of the Federation. In addition they were at the beginning of the to this there have been organized in decade. In two or three countries. different parts of the world, and then encouraging beginnings have been affiliated, 925 student Christian socie- recorded in enlisting the interest and ties. The Federation, therefore, now co-operation of law students. Effecincludes J ,825 Christian Association.s tive steps have been taken recently or Unions, with a total membership here and there, particularly in Lonof over 103,000 students and professors. don and Paris, to draw art students into the movement. The most encour- Both national and local Christian aging fact of aU in this connection has student societies have during the past been the wonderful progress made in ten years gained greatly in efficiency, associating with the movement large in power and in prestige. They are numbers of students in the govern- ment colleges of Japan, India and *From the Bombay Guardlan, February 17th.

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN

China, who, up to recent years, have No other organization known to us been cut off almost entirely from· can do this so readily and thoroughly direct Christian influences. as this movement.

The decade has been notable in the The foreign missionary cause owes development of work for women stu- to this movement a debt it can never dents. . Marked progress has also pay. A band of students who "volun- been made in work for school boys. teered" for work in the mission field, There has been a great enlargement gave it its name; and true to its in the material equipment of student origin, it has sent out thousands of Christian Associations. While ten "student volunteers" into that har- years ago there were only 21 build- vest field which is so plenteous, while ings valued at £80,000, devoted to the laborers are so few. What has Christian Association work among done more to call attention to the students in four different countries, high dignity of the Christian ministry there are now 46 such buildings val- ~nd the exalted qualities of character ued at not less than £ 270,000, and and culture demanded by it than this located in seven countries. The stu- student volunteer movement, both as dent movement of North America has to the ministry at home and in the made the most generous provision in foreign field.

this respect. An observing writer says: The student conferences are both a It is not too much to say that this move' source and an indication of the vital- ment has been the most powerful agency ity and efficiency of the student move- in missions, not merely for recruiting the ments. In 1895 there were held IO forces in the field, but more especially in changing the mission cause from "a mere national student conferences, which wrecking. expedition" to "a war of conwere attended that year by 2,600 dele- quest." The early prayer of the Church gates. Last year the national student was that the heathen lands might be movements conducted 55 conferences, opened to the missionary. The later prayer was that men might be found to go. Both which had in attendance over 8,000 these prayers have been answered, but a delegates. It is estimated that dur- far greater problem now confront.s these ing the past year the leaders of over young men. It is the question, "Who will five-sixths of the religious societies at send us?" The world is wide open, hunwork among students attended such conferences. dreds of young men are waiting the call, but the prayer for means still remains to The spiritual value of the move- be answered. .Here is a great present-day opportunity, and problem of the Church.

ment gives it its exalted rank, making Student Literature it one of the greatest factors in the Ten years ago there were six na- development of modern religious life, tional student periodicals and less than especially in its influence upon the col- 50 pamphlets and books published bv lege life of the whole world. It puts the various student movements of th~ the salvation and service of Christ world. Now there are 20 periodicals, before young men in the formative and the various student movements period of life, and before that class of have issued at least 450 different young men whose advantages of po- pamphlets and books, all bearing sition and culture make them doubly upon the promotion of Christian life capacitated to be useful in the Mas- and work among and by students.

ter's service. College-bred men nat- There are few better indications of urally as a class lead and mould the power of the student movement thought and action in the immediate than this expanding literature.

future. In all schools of secular Taking the world as a whole, the learning, therefore, the imperative general attitude of students toward claims of the spiritual demand fitting Christianity is unquestionably more statement and practical manifestation, favorable than it was IO years ago.

so that we may be saved from the In nearly every country the univercurse . of a Godless intelJectualism. sities and colleges constitute the most

religious communities. As centers of and results during the decade has spiritual life and influence they are in been without a parallel in the history advance of the Christian community of the religious life of the universities in general. Reports from all the na- and colleges. In 18"95 there were tions show that with few exceptions there is less indifference concerning Organized Student Missionary Movements Christ and Christianity than at the beginning of the decade, and that only in North America and Great Christian truth is being given a far Britain. Ten years ago in all the wider hearing. world there were not more than 2,000 students enrolled in mission study The decade just closed has been a classes. During the past year there most notable period in evangelistic have been over II ,000. work and results among students. Prior to 1895 about 960 student Among the most fruitful spiritual volunteers had gone out to the forawakenings ever experienced in the eign mission fields under the regular West have taken place during the past missionary societies, and most of five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, these had gone from the United Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, States. Since that time the number Michigan, McGill and Toronto uni- of sailed volunteers from North versities. America and Europe has increased to 3,500• Development of Bible Study Equally encouraging is the fact Nothing has characterized the that an even greater number of studecade more than the unprecedented dents who are not volunteers and who advance made in Bible study. In are planning to spend their lives in 1895 there were not more than II,OOO Christian countries have been led by students in all nations engaged in vol- the student movements to feel a like untary Bible study in connection with burden of responsibility for promoting student Christian societies. During the success of the foreign missionary the past year over 58,000 students movement. The old antithesis bewere enrolled in the regular Bible tween the claims of the home and forclasses of the various student move- eign fields is rapidly disappearing ments. Thousands of students who under the influence of the work and have not yet identified themselves example of the Federation, which rewith the student movement, neverthe- gards and treats the world as a unit. less join the Bible circles and classes, and participate earnestly in the Among all the encouragements of studies. recent years none have been greater than the growth of missionary spirit Parallel with the increase in num- among the students in non-Christian bers in Bible classes in all parts of the countries. The students of Asia and world, there has been an even greater Africa within 10 years have changed advance in influencing students to de- from being mere spectators of the vote more time and thoroughness sending of missionaries from older than formerly to their persona1 Bible Christian lands into direct particistudy. pants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. There has been a growing Interest in Social Questions A Forecast especially during the past five years. Every effort should be made by the The student movements of Holland Federation to enter the lands which and Great Britain have led in this de- do not have Christian student movevelopment, altho nearly every move- ments. Chief among these stands ment has manifested genuine interest Russia. In that vast field are tens of in the matter. thousands of students. There proba- bly are no students in the world, un- The advance in missionary interest

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION

less it be those of South America, who tion but also with reference to the are more cut off from the influences Christianization of Asia.

of pure and aggressive Christianity. As we, the representatives of the There is certainly no country where a World's Student Christian Federawisely conducted student movement tion, enter upon our second decade, would be of more real service to the with all its inspiring opportunities and nation. So far as the eye of man possibilities, let us, even .more. th~n in can see the difficulties standing in the the past, give Jesus Chnst HIS nghtway of entering and cultivating the ful place of pre-eminence. student centers of Russia seem in- Our brotherhood bears His name- the only Name under heaven given superable. Still, these should not be among men whereby we must be permitted to stagger our faith. Bar- saved-the Name at which some day riers fully as great, which, in the not every knee shall bow and every distant past blocked the entrance of tongue confess that He is Lord. He the work of Christ to other fields, have constitutes the Corner Stone of our basis; and the experiences of student been thrown down. religious societies have convincingly shown that any other foundation is Spain and Portugal in Southwest- but shifting sand. Christ is the mighty unifying force who alone has ern Europe, and Greece and the Bal· been able to bind together all our kan States in Southeastern Europe, nations and races; the nearer we keep also constitute unoccupied fields to Him, the closer shaH we be drawn which for every reason it is very de- together. It is into His Kingdom sirable we should enter in the near that students are streaming from the future. They, too, present their dif- East and from the West, from the ficulties, but none of these are suf- North and from the South. He is ficient to completely block the way. the great Magnet; if He continnally The students of Latin America, by be lifted up by the different move~ which is meant the republics of Mex· ments, all classes of students will be ico, Central America, South America, inevitably drawn unto Him. Christ and the West Indies, are a vast flock is our message; for He only can without a shepherd. satisfy the consciences, the hearts and the minds of men. Only in Him and In China the Church is confronted His Cross let our glory be. To Him by a crisis the like of which this must we go to learn those principles world has never known. At no time and methods which, no matter wh'lt in the past have such vast multitudes am national and racial conditions, will of people been open to. th.e aggr~s~ive be found to have universal adaptation. influences of the Chnsban rehglon. To carry out His programme is the For the first time in the history of that only sufficient reason for the exist· proud people is her official class, the ence of the Federation and the only literati, turning from her past to look adequate goal of our effort. From to other lands for ligLt to help them Him we derive our life and power; in this time of readjustment and and we do well to heed the lesson of transformation. Within five years history that every Christian organizathis class, numbering fully a million tion which has ceased to preserve a students, from whose ranks come the real leaders of the nation, has become accessible to special Christian effol·t.

The remarkable events in the Far vital relation to Him has soon be- East during the past two years have come formal and lifeless. Therefore, magnified more than ever the import- related to Jesus Christ the Federation ant and responsible place of the Jap- and its work will abide, for "He is anese student movement not only in the same yesterday, to-day, yea, and the life of the brilliant Japanese na- forever."

KUMBH MELA AT ALLAHABAD IN JANUARY

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, ALLAHABAD Every year, in January, Hindus by great coils of hair, passed slowly down the thousands come from all parts of the avenue, kept open for them by the India to Allahabad to bathe in the police, lined not by trees, but by a sea .Ganges at its junction with the J um- of faces-men, women, and children, looking at them with eyes full of awe na. Thus they hope to wash away and reverence, while they seemed all the stains of sin. Every twelfth year unconscious of it. These men claim is the Kumbh Mela, which brings not to have reached that state when noth- thousands and tens of thousands as in ing affects them, neither cold nor heat, other years, but hundreds of thous- pain nor pleasure, praise nor reproach. ands, so that, on the big day of the When I remonstrated with an intelli- Mela, this year the 24th of January, gent Hindu, on the shameful sight, he the bathers were estimated to be any- replied: "Can you not appreciate the where from a million and a half to power these men have attained that over two millions. They came, even they endure this nakedness without from Ceylon, as well as from the pain or shame. Why you, sir, wear a north-west frontier. From the para- hat to protect your head. Where is pet of the fort, one side fronting the your power as compared with theirs?" Ganges, and the other the J umna, Thus the common people look upon could be seen a sea of heads bent them as having power over the eletoward the river junction, from long ments of nature and with the gods, far beyond that of other men. Hence before daylight until near night. The they worship them, holding the hands crush was so great at one point that clasped as they pass on in the proten were trampled to death, not with- cession and running after them to standing the careful provision made gather up the dust on which they have by the government to prevent acci- trod, placing it reverently on their dent of any kind. A thousand police- foreheads. I spent a morning visitmen were on the grounds, working ing the encampments of these men, under the eye of experienced English half a mile distant from the river juncofficers. These officers had the deli- tion. Here is a peep into one of them. cate and difficult task of· assigning places in the procession to the various From a pole a hundred feet high, orders of Fakirs, each order wishing a great flag flying, showing the order a place near the front so as to be of Fakirs, Nagas, Paramhanses, Baiamong the first to bathe after the ris- ragis, or Sadhus, to which the encamping of the sun. Long ago many a ment belongs. Within, a row of grass pitched battle had been fought here huts on each side, into which I take it by these Hindu sects, each claiming most of them creep at night to find precedence and each ready to fight some shelter from the cold, the therto secure it. Now order after order, mometer showing about 40° these each preceded by its spiritual leaders nights. In the day they sit in the on elephants or in palanquins, with sun without clothing. Here is a lit- English officers on horses leading the tle group of eight seated, nude, their way and keeping it open, march from bodies covered with a coating of ashes, their encampments near by to the giving their skin a whitish look, with junction of the rivers. A sight of these a line of red paint or powder drawn processions on the big days of the down the forehead, while their hair, Mela is one never to be forgotten, and uncombed for years, is wrapped in a one to fill the heart with shame, sor- great coil on the top of their heads. row and pity. Procession after pro- These eight men are sitting in a circession of Fakirs, wholly unclothed, cle on a platform made of earth, their bodies smeared with a coating about a foot above the ground, while of ashes and their heads heavy with in the center of the circle are two or was that matter is ('ternal, even as three small logs of wood slowly burn- God is. Another claimed to be sin- ing. Men, women, and children ap- less, and to the question whether he proach this platform, some prostrat- loved others as himself, he claimed ing themselves before these men, kiss- that he did, and then and there was ing their feet, while others kneel and ready to strip himself of his clothing touch their feet reverently with the to give to anyone who needed it. Not hand, usually making some offering far from the Christian tent was the of copper coin. Upon this the Faqir preaching place of the Arya Samaj, takes up ashes from near where he . and alongside of it the tent of the is sitting and puts them into the hand "Defenders of the Cow," who, from of the worshiper, who reverently morning till night, declaimed against places some on his own forehead or the sin of taking the life of this ani- in his mouth, while not a few also re- mal. A little farther on is a building, ceive a small portion, wrapping it up made largely of bamboos, with a grass carefully to take home to the far away roof, over the entrance of which is village, to be used in time of sickness written, "Sanatan Dharm Ka Maha or need. The heart as it looks on Sabha," which might be translated, cries out: Poor, poor India, how low "The Great Assembly of the Ancient has she fallen and how sad her state Religion." Sanatan means eternal, when she looks to such men for help without beginning or end. There is and comfort. But are not some of yet another assembly of Hindus on the these men sincere and true seekers af- Mela ground, whose leader is the ter God, even tho by sitting naked in Maharaja of Durbhanga. On their the ashes, their faces disfigured by camping ground are, perhaps, twenty paint and powders? I tried to look tents pitched, in the center of which beneath these things, but not a face is a large tent, open at the sides, where among these Nagas or Paramhanses, the assembly meets. This gathering, which looked as tho it had any fellow- like that of the "Maha Sabha," has ship with the pure and good and noble. for its end to prop up the tottering I fear that they have done much to walls of old Hinduism. The sad re- pull poor India down into the dust, frain in nearly every address was that and so long as the people look to them India has fallen from her high estate.

for light and uplifting, they will look Once she led the nations of the earth, in vain. Some of these orders of and now she is far in the rear. Two naked Fakirs have great estates and chief causes were given: First, she much wealth, increasing this from has neglected Sanscrit and the sacred time to time. In one of their proces- books. Sanscrit is now a dead lan- sions were twenty-one elephants, some guage and the Vedas, and Shastras are of them their own property, I was studied by a few here and there. The told, and the others sent for their use remedy to be found is a Hindu univer- by Rajahs and rich men. sity, in which the study of Sanscrit Is there nothing else to see at this and the sacred books shall be given great Mela save these Gymnosophists? the first place. A letter was read from Yes, much more. There is the preach- the leader of the Mohammedan com- ing tent of the Christians, to which munity in Bombay, His Highness, Aga not a few come and sit quietly listen- Khan, giving Rs. 5,000 toward the ing to the Gospel. Some come with founding of a Hindu university at the questions which trouble them. Benares, expressing the hope that one One would not let me go or hear any- day a Mohammedan university at Ali- thing, until I answered the question gash, and a Hindu one at Benares, of how God, a pure and holy Spirit, would be to India what Oxford and could create matter so full of defile- Cambridge had been to England. The ment and imperfection. His theory speakers were not slow to make an ap-

peal to Hindus based on this gift by a needed to face the new forces being Mohammedan. Already nearly a mil- organized to defend the sacred books lion dollars have been subscribed, so of India. For service we need men that the university is now only a mat- who will prepare themselves by pater of time. Whether "Young India" tient and thorough study of the syswill crowd the halls of a university tems of philosophy and religious which puts first a dead language with thought, which have eaten their way its immense literature, may well be into the every-day life of the people, questioned. The second cause of In- illiterate as well as learned. We have dia's low estate, as set forth by the some such men in the field, but we leader of the "Great Assembly," is need many more, both from the Inthe lack of union among the leaders. dian Christian students and foreign They are divided into innumerable missionaries. Not long ago I heard sects, and until united, there is no an address on the problem of sufferhope of uplifting. It was announced ing, to an audience made up largely that the leaders of the Maha Sabha of Hindu students. The speaker had and the assembly of which the Ma- such a clear grasp of the theories of haraja of Durbhanga is the head, had suffering taught in the sacred books united and would meet together the of India, of the doctrines of Karma next day, and this was received with and transmigration, and with it all great cheers. And now as I write, such tender sympathy with the strugthe million and more of people who gles of the great ones of India to solve gathered the last week or two at the the problem, that at once he captured the minds and hearts of his hearers junction of the Ganges and Jumna, and held them for an hour. I thought of the chairs in great universities far are turning their faces homeward, go- aw2.Y, which this man might easily ing back to thousands of towns and have won, and of the great audiences villages, all over India, to tell what in other lands which would gladly they have seen and heard. As we have gathered to hear him, as well as turn away, what is the message this to honor him, and I gave thanks that great gathering has for us as mission- he had turned away from these ataries and for the Church of Christ the tractive positions to bury himself world over? One message is that among the people of India; but that Hinduism is not dead, nor sleeping. burial will be as fruitful as the burial The million and more that came here of a precious seed. One day he shall at such great cost and suffering love come again with rejoicing, bringing the very dust of this place ami look the sheaves that have sprung from up with awe and reverence to the men, the sowing of himself in the minds many of whom seem to us so un- and hearts of the young men of Inworthy of it. A great work is yet to dia. He, among the young men of be done to open the eyes of the com- American universities, who has ears mon people to see that there is no to hear, let him hear what the Spirit healing for their sorrows at the feet saith to him concerning the millions of these men, and no virtue in the in India who have found no solution waters which meet here. The number of the problems of sin and suffering of itinerant village evangelists ought and death, because they have never to be increased a thousand fold, and heard of the Cross of Christ, and beto this end there ought to be many cause into their hearts has not shined more training schools for their prep- the light of the knowledge of the aration. Our Christian colleges and glory of God in the face of Jesus theological seminaries need to be strengthened and enlarged, so as to Christ. give the training of heart and mind

SECRET OF SPIRITUAL STRENGTH *

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

I stand here, the representative of and in his quiet way, replacing the Bi· a large number of Christian people ble on the desk and saying, "The betwho may be considered as somewhat ter rendering of those words might outside the immediate group that sus- be, 'Reckon on God's good faith to tain China Inland Mission. All of us you.''' What a light broke upon us who were listening to him, when he are much indebted to' Mr. Hudson said: "After all, it does not so much Taylor and to his mission for some matter what your faith may be in of . the deepest and most spiritual God, but it matters everything what truths that have constituted the fab- God's faith is to you. Reckon on God." ric of our lives. He thus diverted our minds from in- trospection, from feeling the pulse of In Leicester, some twenty odd years our faith, from questioning ourselves ago, seven students, undergraduates from Cambridge, whose hearts had whether or no we sufficiently trusted been set on fire by the Spirit of God, God for great things, to the faithfulwere visiting that town; and I, a ness of the Eternal God who never very obscure minister of the Gospel, would send us forth without standing was eagerly drinking in every word behind us to the uttermost. On that that those impassioned, eager souls day, one other principle was borne inwere communicating. That mission to my heart, when he said: "Years of those undergraduates to Leicester changed the entire current of my life ago I heard God say to me, 'I am goand led me to consecrate myself to ing to evangelize Inland China, and if God, and to seek the infilling of the you, Hudson Taylor, like to walk with Holy Spirit, and gave me a new bap- Me, I will do it through you.''' There tism of love for the great missionary again was another of those great prinfield. Because my friend, Mr. Haste, ciples. Then, thirdly, one heard how was one of the band, I am here after constantly, when staying in those Chithe lapse of those many years, to nese inns, and it was impossible for pay back, or at least to acknowl- him to get quiet during the day, he edge, that one of the mightiest forces would wake between one and three in my own life came through him, o'clock in the morning, light his little a force which I hope will grow till lamp, make himself tea, and while the I reach the presence of God. It is a Chinese were all sleeping round him, wonderful thing to compare the young would read the Word of God. student of those days with the mature Christian man of to-day, and to no- I confess those three principles have tice how the grace of God, and the never failed one. First to reckon abdiscipline of circumstances, have all solutely on God; secondly, not simply wrought upon him to make him an to do things for God, but let God efficient leader of God's hosts. do His will and work through the yielded soul; and then thirdly, not Then one is thinking also of what so much to talk to God, in the first Hudson Taylor was. I see him stepping upon my platform and taking instance, as to let God speak to the the Bible in his hand that Sunday soul through His Word. Those three morning when I made his acquain- great principles seem now to have betance for the first time, and taking as come current coin among us, and his text those words in the eleventh of Mark, which have been sacred to we pass them from hand to hand and me ever since: "Have faith in God," do not always realize that these thoughts which to-day are throbbing in Keswick, and in Mildmay, and in * Condensed from China's JJflllions, February, 1906, delivered at the Welcome Meeting in ~ondon, December,s. 1905 to Mr. D. E. Haste. as successor to]. Hudson Taylor. in the directorship of China Inland Mission.

every other conference in the coun- character is not in the active self-as- try, were communicated to some of sertion, but in the passive sweetness, us by the sainted man whose work and gentleness, and patience which our brother has assumed. My dear our Lord Jesus Christ has canonized friend, Mr. Haste, as far as those for ever, then it was that one felt that three principles are operative in your God had endowed him with the very own life, as I am sure they are, you graces and gifts that his position de- will be the channel through which mands. We felt the dew of God dis- God will do as great a work tilling upon our souls, and some of us as he did by His departed beloved who have been called to live in the servant. midst of the rush and dust and storm When I read that most interesting of life, almost long that we could lay article in the Times, the other day, down the more active assertion of of the unrest that is coming over Chi- great principles in order that by these na, and the tendency among the Chi- quieter and sweeter methods we might nese to accept the guidance of the J ap- attain the same great end.

anese rather than of the English peo- It has been a great lesson to us all.

ple, and the increasing desire to have We all recognize the spiritual force; China for the Chinese, I realized, in we all thank God that our brother is that, the symptoms of a rising storm able to evince it; and we now pray that might make your work in China for him that God may command his more difficult than it has ever been. strength. Might I give him one text?

And when one has studied the history a text that shines in the pages of the of this wonderful mission and thought Word of God with a brilliance that of the eight hundred missionaries, and almost dazzles-"God is faithful by of all the problems that must be whom ye were called into the partner- brought to the ear of the Director; ship of His Son." (I. Cor. i: 9.) Or, there is qdded to that, the remem- if I might alter it, I would say, "God brance that you fight not against flesh is faithful by whom, dear brother, thou and blood, but against the mighty evil hast been called into the partnership, spirits who are not going to relinquish into the fellowship, of Jesus Christ in their hold of China easily but who Inland China." That wonderful pic- probably will come down in great ttlre given in Mark is always true.

wrath because they know their time When the Apostles saw the eager fig- is short. I have been thinking what ure of Jesus going just in front of an incredible task is being imposed them, so strenuous, so intense, with upon the shoulders of this man; the His whole nature fixed on Jerusalem, task of the statesman who has to de- they followed Him "amazed." Is not vise methods by which the whole of that the picture for us all to see? Jesus that great regiment of missionaries is Christ so intense, so vehement in His to be directed; of the leader of men passion for dying men, always going who has to communicate his own in- on just ahead of us. And we follow tense spirit; above all, of the spiritual behind Him, and we know that our athlete, who must meet and defeat his God has called us into partnership enemy in the heavenlies before he with Him, fellowship in His tears, in meets him in the earthlies. Who is His prayers, in His death, in His life, sufficient in these things? When I fellowship in His resources. So that grasped my friend's hand just now reverently we are married to Him, and looked at his slender figure, and and He says, "Thou shalt be for Me thought to myself that in that quiet as I will be for thee." And God form there lay the leader of this mis- would never have called my brother sion, for a moment one started back into such a partnership without be- and thought, how can he be sufficient? ing prepared to stand behind him. If, But when he spoke, and when one be- as we know to-day, God has, out of gan to realize that the true force of the millions of the human family,

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION

called this man to be Christ's partner abashed, and thwarted, and defeated. in the salvation of Inland China, the Never! And we turn to him and say, great God who has called him to it "Brother, as certain as you are here, is not going to run back now; not so surely shall God stand by you in going to fail him; not going to leave all coming time, and give you the him to be ashamed; He is not going abundant entrance, and we pray that to put him in the forefront as the hu- everything He did for Hudson Taylor man p<lcrtner in that wonderful fellow- He may do for you, and a hundred ship, and then permit him to be times more."

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION* BY THE REV. JOHN CLARK HILL, D.D., SPRINGFIELD, OHIO By evangeuzation is meant every brought to us, but it costs money to do scheme of Gospel Work, not merely it. The Gospel cost from the very the heralding of the Gospel, at home first, and it will until the Lord comes. and abroad, but every collateral scheme; the training of the ministry, When religion was universal, the the erection of buildings for churches father was the priest of the houseand schools, the translation and print- hold; under such conditions we might ing of the Bible, and the creation of a think that religion did not require religious literature. It includes every- money to keep it alive, but it did. thing necessary to fulfill our Lord's There is no priest without an altar and a priest and .an altar are nothing command: "Preach the Gospel to without a sacrifice, and a sacrifice costs every creature." This work is of something. We find Noah, Job, and such a nature that it must have a finan- Melchisedec performing the funccial" basis. The Gospel can not preach tions of priests, making offerings-and itself. Religion can not be perpetu- these involved expense. After the ated by inoculation. It requires ceremonies of religion were systemmoney to do it. The Gospel is not atized by Moses, and a more elaborate free. It never was; somebody has al- ritual established, religion became ways had to pay for it. more expensive, and the amount that The very first religious actions of each one was to give, was fixed by which we have record involved a fi- Divine law. One-tenth was the minnancial question. The first sacrifices imum. In addition to the tithe, howwere beyond all doubt offered in ac- ever, there were offerings; these came cordance with Divine instruction, and from' the people of their own free will, in such offerings there is essentially a and it has been computed that the financial element. The blessings of salvation are free, but the Gospel is amount from this source greatly exnot salvation. It is the news of sal- ceeded the total of the tithes. vation. News costs money. We obtain, in our morning paper, for a few The tithe, however, was not first cents, news that often costs many used under the Mosaic economv. We thousand dollars. The Gospel is the find references to the custom' in the days of Abraham, Job, and Melchiseway by which the blessings are dec, and in addition to this we have a score of references in the classics of • This paper was originally read at the Missionary Convention of Synod of Michigan some years ago, and was published by order of the Synod. It contains so much vital truth, that we substantially reprodnce it in these pages with some revision by Dr. Hill.-aDITORS.

Rome and Greece to a similar cus- of definite instructions given to his tom, the devoting of a tenth of one's disciples as to all the minute details increase to the gods, or a tenth of the of organization and financial support, spoil of war as a thanksgiving for but there was instead of this, the victory. It is clear that the devoting promise of the Spirit to guide them of the tenth was from the very first and assist their memories. We are a Divine institution, as much so as fully persuaded that the apostles were the instituting of sacrifice. We infallibly guided in all they did in would not find people in widely dif- the organizing of the Church. The ferent circumstances doing the same synagog was the basis, the officers thing unless the custom had a com- of the synagog were retained in mon origin. The tithe we believe was the particular church. The synagog a primal, fundamental element of re- required money, so would the future ligion. No one takes it for granted Church and her particular churches.

that everything that was written in And so we find, that no sooner does Moses' laws was then known for the the Christian form of the Church be- first time. This was evidently not so, come a fact, than we have a statement as already shown, on comparing previ- made as to financial matters. They ous Scripture references with well- that believed were together and had known heathen customs. We must all things in common; and sold their therefore see that a great part of possessions and goods and distribu- these laws were simply the crystal- tion was made unto each, according ization of the well known, and, at one as anyone had need. Houses and time, universal religious customs of lands were sold and the proceeds were mankind. Moses' laws were design- brought to the apostles. Then we find ed to save religion, what there was men appointed specially for this work, left, for the world and establish a -the superintendence of the finan- basis for future expansion. cial affairs of the Church. In the This tenth was required by God, Epistles we have frequent references and if it was not paid he considered to collections, directions for the gath- it robbery. "Will a man rob God? ering of them and references to the yet ye rob me. But ye say, 'Wherein support of preachers. Now, as we have we robbed thee?' In tithes and have seen that the Gospel needs offerings." Religion has been essen- money, we can not believe that these tially the same always, money is an directions and exhortations were given essential; hence we must emphasize at hap-hazard, but that in every word the necessity of money under the Gos- referring to financial, as fully as in pel. doctrinal matters, these Scriptures If in the primitive dispensation, one- are "inspired-of-God." We believe tenth was given and this was contin- that these things are the divinely es- ued, and added to, in the provision tablished precedents for the guidance for free will offerings, under the Mo- of the Church in all ages. Why did saic, we must certainly have some- not the inspiration the' apostles had, thing under the present dispensation extend over from the first century on that wilIsecure the same end. If not into the second and third? Simply a tithe-a tenth-there must be some because there was no need of it. The thing to correspond to it. first gives enough of principle, pre- When our Lord was training his cept and precedent to guide the disciples for the future work of or- Church in the conduct of all her af- ganization, he knew all the circum- fairs, financial and sl?it;itual, until the stances under which they would be Lord himself comes again. We have required to act. He must have looked in the New Testament our prece- at the financial basis of evangeliza- dents for organization, for offices, for tion. But we do not find the record courts, for discipline, for immorality

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELISM

and heresy, and for the conduct of own. Why is it that our churches finances as well. in foreign fields add more to the Lord than our churches at home in propor- We have no special word from tion to their numbers? I believe it is Christ, nor reference by an apostle to because most of them are organized the fact that the law of the tithe was on an apostolic financial basis. Why continued, but we must not, we can is it that our great American churches not reason therefrom that the law was are almost standing still? Notwithnot to be at least a guide in the finan- standing the elaborate and strenuous cial affairs of the Church. Have we efforts that have been made in what then any definite principles that can is called "Evangelism," the additions be put into actual practice by us to- to the churches are by no means comday? We have. The basis of the mensurate with the work that has whole matter is the truth that: "The been done. I believe we are cursed earth is the Lord's and the fullness with a curse, even this whole nationthereof /" The Lord allowed the He- "Bring, ye, then the whole tithe"-a brews to use nine-tenths of what He tithe to the Jew, but it is a tithe and a gave them, the other tenth He re- great deal more for the Christianserved for Himself. It was all His, "Bring ye, then the whole tithe into however. All we have is God's, and the storehouse. . and prove me the proper spirit in this matter that now herewith, saith Jehovah of Hosts, we call "giving" is not: how much can if I will not open you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing." I spare for the Lord, but how much Do not say, this is in the Old Testaof this that He has given me does the ment and that it referred to the Jews. Lord allow me to use for myself. All It is in God's Word and is addressed things belong to God! We can not to God's people, and if He found occa- "give" Him anything in the strict sion to rebuke them so, He by this sense. We are simply permitted to word also rebukes us, and that promuse a little, and our aim should be to ise and its conditions are for us as tho we only received them as a revsee how little we can get along with elation from the Lord to-day. for ourselves, and accept it as God's gift and use all the rest as He de- Why is it that evangelization IS hampered for want of money? It is mands. clearly because the Lord's people have This is the financial basis of the not been instructed properly on this subject. Many ministers are afraid Gospel. It is stated in very sweeping to preach about money; people will terms, but we do not believe it can be call them "beggars." The people stated too strongly. The rank and sometimes ask: When is this continfile of the Church of Christ do not ual begging to stop? Stop it at once, seem to know what their Lord re- if it is begging. It is not begging, it quires of them. While the Lord is is simply asking for the Lord what is preparing the way for the use of what His own, and this is never to stop, is His own, too many of His people until the Lord Himself comes again. hold it tenaciously, as tho the Lord Every minister would acknowledge had no right to it. Almost every that there ought to be a better state scheme of evangelization languishes. of things financially all along the line. There is a continual cry-a strong cry, for money; not only from those hav- Well, then, if there ought to be, there ing charge of the great agencies of may be. How are we to bring it our churches, but in our individual about? Preach the Word. Be of churches for home necessities. Is good courage. Fear not. It is in this normal? Do you believe that the the Word, it is enjoined. You can Lord looks with favor on such a con- not go astray in it. You will find it dition of things? How can we expect His blessing when we rob Him? It is robbery to refuse to refund His

all through. It is a part of the Gos- of the Spirit, and clearly revealed by pel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and we the Spirit in the Word of God to be fail in preaching the full Gospel unless the law of the Church, and the natwe make plain to the people that there ural heart, of course, does not like must be a substantial financial basis to believe in it any more than it takes for our work of evangelization. pleasure in being told that it is under the condemnation of God's law. But People may not like it at first. They if we preach the whole Gospel, with will not. It is quite natural. The it~ financial basis, in faithfulness, God natural heart receiveth not the things WIll take care of the results. of the Spirit. And this financial basis of evangelization is one of the things A YOUNG FOLKS' CORNER In this issue we have reserved space the first of all the Siamese women who for the younger class of readers. Some embraced Christianity, and thus she years ago, happening to spend a Sun- became in that land the pioneer of woday at the house of one of Chicago's man's work. She was a graduate of wealthy citizens, it was our joy to find a boarding-school, founded by the the father gathering his wife and fam- American missionaries in the Siamese ily of eight sons and daughters, in the capital, in which school she afterward afternoon, and reading to them the rose to be matron. She also became contents of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. a teacher in the king's palace, the We propose to have in every monthly issue one or more papers of special queen herself being one of her pupils. value and interest to the young. Let In 1876, Doctor and Mrs. Samuel them be on the look-out. R. House, visiting their native land, A SIAMES& SOY'S LIF&-WORK brought with them from Siam, two When Dr. Arthur H. Brown, the fine lads to be educated in America. well-known Secretary of the Presby- One of them was named Kawn and terian Board of Foreign Missions, re- the other was Boon Itt. turned from his world tour, he said that he reckoned among the most dis- Boon Itt early began to develop retinguished men he had met in any land markable traits. He was converted, and a young man in Siam, by name Boon became a member of the Presbyterian Itt, who has recently died. He was Church at Waterford. Through a personal friend of the editor, and his four years at Williston Seminary, for years a member of the church .and another four at Williams College, with WHich he was connected for six he was admitted to be one of the foreyears, as pastor, in Waterford, N. Y. most, whether as an athlete or a stu- We naturally feel prompted to put a dent. Amid all his hard study, he few facts before the readers of THE always found time for Christian work. MISSIONARY REVIEW, which are fitted It was the great l'vfark Hopkins who to stir up the young lads and lasses of drew him to Williams College, a man America to make the most of life. of whom the lamented Garfield useo . Boon Itt was born in Bangkok, in to say, that a log with Mark Hopkins 1865, and died in 1903, at the age of thirty-eight years. His father was a at one end and a student at the other native of China, and his mother of would be sufficient to make a univer- Siam, but they were both earnest sity. D. L. Moody was the attraction Christians. The mother was, in fact, that drew Boon Itt to Northfield in summer vacation, to learn the higher arts of Bible study and soul-winning. After a theological course at Auburn, h~ was ordained a preacher. In 1893,

A YOUNG FOLKS'

he went back to Siam to work there great, but all may be good. The infor young men, being adopted by the fluence of one good man like Boon Itt Waterford church and sustained by will go on spreading and expanding them as their own missionary. during the coming years.

Thousands of bright young men THE LITTLE LIGHTHOUSE GIRL were flocking to the Siamese capital, and feeling the quickening effect of Sailors who navigate the seas on foreign ideas, and' scores of young the South Atlantic coast are always people were being educated in the mis- glad when they near the harbor of sion schools. Boon Itt felt that here Savannah, for that means that they was an open door ot usefulness, and will pass within saluting distance of he entered it without hesitation. He the "little lighthouse girl." This was peculiarly qualified for a leader is the officially accepted title of -intellectually, morally and spiritual- Florence Martus, who has for the ly. Tho he died before he had reached last eleven years waved a friendly sigforty, his influence still lives. Al- nal to every craft passing between the ready in the short time that had city and the sea. It is a hobby of this elapsed since his return to Bangkok, young girl to greet the ships that he had begun to shape and mold go and wish them a safe return, other characters. A movement is and greet the ships that come and connow on foot to erect a suitabie build- gratulate them on their voyage. She ing to his memory. It will be dedicated says that the ships are her world. She to the work he began among the hasn't much world outside of the mayoung people of Siam. This build- rine houses, to be sure, for she lives ing will be fitted with a library, read- with her brother and her mother on ing room, chapel and rooms for va- the bleakest, most uninviting island rious other purposes, similar to model imaginable on the southern bank of buildings of Young Men's Christian the Savannah River, ten miles from Associations at home. Land has been town. donated, and already the missionaries and young men of Bangkok have col- The Martus dwelling is the only lected thousands of dollars toward the habitation on Elba Island. There is building. no landing wharf, and visitors arrive on an average once a year. George Boon Itt, in his short ten-years' Martus attends to the range of lights work in Pitsanuloke and Bangkok, which keep the pilots in the right part made a very deep impression upon the of the most tortuous channel in that youth of Siam. His motto was: "Over- part of the ocean. Beside the lightcome evil with good." He saw there house is the cottage where these three gambling-dens wasting money, foster- persons spend their lives. The barks, ing idleness and training thieves. Siani the steamers, and the various other has no innocent and uplifting places craft never get near enough for an of resort for young men, and his no- exchange of greetings other than that ble heart was, like Paul's, stirred up most expressive form of good will, the and on fire in their behalf. One of waving of a handkerchief by day and his Siamese friends says: "The seed of a lantern by night. And as the Boon Itt planted is becoming a tree; it girl sends out her welcome, the seais shooting forth its leaves and blos- men, who know all about her, and soms, and we shall soon see its fruit." "We will have," writes one of the who would resent the eHmination ot young nobles, "innocent, health-giv- the ceremony which she has so popuing sports, and study of the Bible and larized, send back an answering salute, other good literature." three "toots" of the steam whistle. Then Miss Martus is as happy as a There is nothing more noble than belle at a debutante party. a beautiful manhood. All may not be It is her desire thaLno vessel shall

pass the lighthouse without receiving As quickly as possible they ran three planks a salute. She never overlooks a sail across the alley from the window of the in the day time, and her handkerchief law school to the iron rail of the fire esis ever ready for its service of cor- cape of the Iroquois. Over this narrow diality. And at night she seems to bridge, forty feet above the streets, came feel intuitively the approach of her all who were saved from the upper part of ships, for she has frequently made the doomed building. ready the lantern before the expected boat have in sight. She says it is her An Ohio W'esleyan student, a boy of ambition to signal every ship that ~ighte~n, spending tbe Christmas holidays touches at Savannah. She was asked m ChIcago, happened to pass the building her reason for signalling the passing ten minutes before the fire, and wishing to sea throng, and she answered that it see the place where his uncle, Dr. Frank was to cheer the crew. W. Gunsaulus, was to preach the following Sunday, stepped in. This lad, Will Mc' This beautiful and unselfish min- Laughlin, was standing by a door, and at istry illustrates how a noble heart in- the alarm of fire was one of the first to vents ways to scatter sunshine. Ttlsh to the street, but went back into the gallery to help the women and children The world passes us like ships on who were imprisoned there. The planks the sea. How much interest do we were some three feet above the platform of take in others? How far a kind word, the fire eScape, and this lad stood there or smile, or handshake goes to heIp lifting the women and children up so that the friendless and hopeless. How they might pass over in safety. In so few have ever learned the "Gospel of working he was fatally burned and was the Handshake 1" When the soul is finally carried over himself in a dying conunselfish, and yearns to bless .others, dition. Dr. Philip S. Doane, the physician love is ingenious in plans to do good. who first saw him, says that as he came to It is not the great acts but the little help him he asked that the others might deeds of kindness that make human be cared for first, saying, "I am strong and beings happy. can wait." He was taken to the Presby- terian Hospital, and lived for twenty-eight A MEMENTO OF THE IROQUOIS FIRE hours, conscious to the last, and rejoicing in the sacrifice he had made. Almost his In the catastrophe which destroyed last words were: "I knew that I was folthe Iroquois Theater in Chicago, De- lowing Christ, and I could not do othercember 30, I903, a lad of eighteen wise." years, the son of a Methodist minister, gave his life to save many women and Mr. Cubbon sent this piece of plank to children who would otherwise have the boy's father, writing as he offered the perished in the flames. This boy, Wil- memento: "The plank is yours, or any porliam Lancaster McLaughlin, the son tion of it, because I believe your boy of Dr. William P. and Mary R. Mc- earned it." Laughlin, of Buenos Ayres, South America, where Dr. McLaughlin has A section of this· plank, about two been pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church since I8g2, was a student feet in length has been carved and in Ohio Wesleyan University, where he had distinguished himself as a stu- "pyroetched" with the words quoted dent, an athlete, and a man. The above. The border of oak foliage story of his heroic end is as follows: suggests the sturdy fiber of the heroic One plank was saved from the narrow soul that uttered those last words. bridge over the "valley ot death" at the Iroquois fire. Mr. C. H. Cubbon, a contractor A HERO AND HIS REINDEER' and builder, with his two sons and five workmen happened to be employed in the BY L. B. A. Northwestern University Law School, adjoining the theatre, at the time of the fire. A hero of the West is Dr. Shel- don Jackson. He knew hardships be- fore he went to Alaska. As a home missionary, forty years ago, he had ex.citing adventures. There was no railroad in the far West then. He traveled by coach or on horseback, sometimes through blinding snow- storms, wading frozen streams, or losing trail on prairie or mountain, crossing snow-faced avalanches.

* Over l-and and Sea.

-1906] A YOUNG FOLKS'

Sometimes on the trackless mountains reindeer from Siberia. These pros- pered, and three years later Congress of Arizona he was far from food and appropriated money to increase the work. Dr. Jackson had herders come water. At one time prairie fires from Lapland to teach the Eskimo how to care for the reindeer, and so swept wildly round him and he fled successful have they been that over 6 000 reindeer are now owned in from the roaring flames, leaping from Alaska.

pine to pine on the mountainside. And in how many ways are they useful! Their flesh is good for food, More than once he narrowly escaped their milk for drink, their skins make clothing, they are better than dogs scalping by savage Sioux or Apaches for sledding, they may be ridden as ponies, their backs are so strong they on the warpath; five times he escaped easily carry a man of 200 pounds. stage robbers, <;mce a h<~H dozen re- They are trained to double harness, volvers were pomted at hiS head; once and a team can pull a load of 600 he was thrust into prison. All these pounds thirty-five miles a day, and things he endured as he carried the keep it up for weeks. They sell for Good News throughout the wilder- meat at $60 each. In this vast frozen land no horse, cow, goat, or sheep ness .. could find pasture, but reindeer be- These hardships prepared him for long there as the camel belongs in the desert. They eat the long white moss work in Alaska, and there he went as that is abundant everywhere, digging the first missionary minister in 1877. for it under the snow. Like Marcus Whitman, he was not satisfied only to preach, he must stir Reindeer are naturillly wild, and it the government to care for its ~ew takes much time; patience and skill to possessions, so he came to Washmg- train them. The training begins by ton and pleaded for schools for the lassoing. The trainer advances hand Alaskans. At length Dr. Jackson se- over hand on the rawhide lasso until cured money and hurried back with the head is reached. They are then teachers and building material. He given a little salt, of which they are has built churches, opened schools, very fond, led about f?r awhile, then founded our Sitka training school, released. This lesson IS repeated day and the Alaska Society of Natural by day, and they are gradually accus- History, erecting a museum. In tomed to drawing light loads.

1890 he opened a school at Point Bar- And'so it is that Dr. Jackson has row, the point furthest north. He brought to 20,000 Alaskans work, has been appointed by our government food and clothing, as well as schools to care for Alaskan public schools. and churches. Each year he travels about 17,000 miles, for he visits every All this for the souls and minds of school in Alaska and reports his work the people; but· he cared for their in Washington. What joy it must bodies also, and this work associates give him to meet Christian men and him with reindeer. He found that in women, Alaskans, whom he first knew northern Alaska whole villages were as heathen boys. and girls, brought suffering from lack of food. The into the schools he has opened. He people having learned the use of fire- has well earned his title, "the father arms, had recklessly destroyed the game on which they depended. Dr. of Alaskan Missions." Jackson learned that the Siberians have ample food by cultivating the reindeer, "This is the remedy for Alaska," thought he. In ISgo he appealed to the government for aid. ,The Treasury offered the use of the revenue cutter Bear, to carry some

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF THE WORD . w~atever differences of oplllion may A unique personality was George eXist as to the best mode of fulfilling Bowen, a missionary who lived from this apostolic work, there will be no 1848 to 1888 in Bombay. Connected questions among Christians as to its with no mission board, tho himself a paramount importance. Presbyterian, he carried out his own His teaching yielded fruit in pracideas concerning Christian work in tise. He gave four sons to the forhis own way. He lived with the na- eign mission field, one of whom, the tives, ate their food, and as far as pos- Rev. Foss Westcott, has lately been sible, conformed to their ways. High- made Bishop of Chota Nagpur. Be- fore leaving Cawnpore, where he had ly esteemed by Europeans and natives, labored with much success, he was besides preaching, he conducted a pa- "garlanded with pink roses" by the per and was untiring in his quiet work non-Christian natives, and presented for Christ and the people. with an address, recognizing his great services to their city. "You He was a man who, after apostolic have been with us for fifteen years, models, labored to bring a special and, during that time, your blameless blessing to India. Those who expect- life, sympathetic nature, amiable dised to find him austere and John Bap- position, the kindly interest you have tist-like, found him most gentle, sym- taken in our welfare, by presenting to pathetic, and appreciative, enjoying us the ideal of a true Christian life, the society of fellow-Christians. When and by stimulating in us a rational spirit of true manly virtue, have enasked concerning the fruits of his deared your name to us-yea, have work, he replied that he did not know made you one of us." What a testicertainly of a single convert of his mony coming from non-Christians! own, tho he had heard of men being baptized after leaving Bombay.

His history is interesting. Born in Middlebury, Vt., April, 1816, of good THE EVANGELISTIC PASSION family, with ample means, he, with a brilliant mind highly educated, was Prof. James Orr, D.D., of Glasgow, an unbeliever. He became engaged defines evangelism as "that form of to a lovely Christian girl, who died, Christian work specially directed to and on her deathbed asked him to the end of conversion-to the spirpromise that he would read the Bible. itual recovery of those living in sin, For her sake he began to read, and, or not yet brought to decisive acceptlike many others, found that he had ance of Christ and his salvation." never really known this precious Word. God's Spirit enlightened his To this we would add, that everymind and his doubts vanished; he thing depends in such work upon a accepted Christ and entered the min- real conviction of the desperation of istry; he never married; lived and the need of man and the reality of saldied a happy, useful, devoted follower vation. Without these two deep and of Jesus, carrying the light he had abiding convictions there is and can received to those who are in darkness. be no passionate entreaty to be recon- His little book of devotional readings ciled to God. When a man believes is a Christian classic. and feels that men are lost and under condemnation, and that the Gospel PREACHING AND PRACTISE is God's good news that does actually bring life to the dead, he is prepared The late Bishop. Westcott taught to stand :.:; an ambassador between that the Christian life is essentially the living God and those who are spir- missionary, foreign missions therefore itually dead.

being the expression of the natural To him the world becomes like the activity of the Christian life toward vast crater of Mt. Eden in New Zea- those who are without. He held that land, in which Henry Varley, in r8g0, 9nce preached to S,ooo–but which conspicuous examples out of many, of would hold fifty times as many. Such Divine Judicial intervention at the a crater speaks of volcanic fires-the exact time when but for His aid, all open mouth of hell, swallowing up dis- would have been lost: Such events obedient and rebellious souls. He remind us of the Deliverance of Peter yearns to stand in the very crater of and the Death of Herod-both nar- ruin and warn men of the fires of rated in Acts xii. Another· way of God's destroying wrath, and proclaim tracing the same Divine Intervention the offers of saving grace. is in the sure fruit coming after many years of seed-sowing nd soil-tilling.

OBJECTION TO REVIVALS It took thirty years after Gutzlaff was "I have always been opposed to Re- in Siam, and twelve after the advent vivals, because, whereas they bring in of Mattoon and House before, in 1847, large numbers, so many of the con- the first convert was gathered. verts fall away"-so says an objector. In the primitive mission fields the Rev. Wm. Y. Fullerton, of Leicester,. average was about seven years. But Eng., answers in a manner as complete when fruit began to appear it often as humorous. He says that such ob- came in great harvests, as in the Hawjections to revivals remind him of aiian Islands, Madagascar, Uganda, an Irish fellow-countryman, who among the Telugus, the Karens, the picked up a sovereign; but when he Formosans, the Maoris, the Fijians, went with it to the bank, it ·turned out and the Japanese. On the one hand to be a light one, and he got only we see God's Hand lifted to pour out eighteen shfllings for it. As he had vials of judgment; on the other, to found it, the eighteen shillings were empty vials of mercy. But it is in clear gain. Some time after, he saw either case a fulfilment of those wonanother sovereign lying in the road, derful words, "Lo I am with you albut he would not pick it up; "for," ways, even to the end of the age."

said he, "I lost two shillings by the AMERICAN CRIMINAL STATISTICS one I picked up the other day; I shall not take you up; very likely I should The Chicago Tribune says the only get eighteen shillings for you." record of crime for the past year is So he passed on, and left it where it generally worse than for 1904. Emwas. That is the style of unwisdom bezzlements, forgeries, defaultings, of a man who says that, at a revival, and bank 'wreckings in 1905, which amounted to a total of $9,613,172, so many come in; and then so many show a large increase over 1904, and turn out to be bad. Well, but those are the largest since 1879. The numwho remain are a clear gain, and you ber of homicides and deaths by vio- lence of every kind show a considerought to desire to have a like gain able increase over 1904, being 9,212 again and again; you will get rich as compared with 8,432 in the latter through such "losses," if God will year. SeJ.f..,murder is steadily incontinue to give them to you.

DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS creasing, the suicides for 1905 being 9,982 as oompared with 9,240 in One way of tracing God's Hand in 1904, 6,556 being men and 3,426 mission history is by punitive meas- women. The annual average ratio of ures. "The Lord is known by the homicides to population is 13 per miljudgment that He executeth." Psa. lion in Germany, 19 per miHion in ix., 10, 16. The Death of the Sul- France, 27 per million in the United tan of Turkey, July I, 1839, and of K.jngdom, lOS per million in Italy, the King of Siam, April 3, 1851, in and 115 per million in the United each caSe at a crisis when the expul- States. '[here is marked decrease in sion of missionaries had been decreed the number of lynchings, the total for and the complete ruin of all their 1905 being 66, the smallest number in work seemed imminent, are but two nineteen years.

Ig06

At a recent meeting the spirit of GOVERNMENTS AND MISSIONS prayer seemed poured out upon the In a previous issue we referred to people, and all began praying, some the relation of national history and for forgiveness, some definitely for governmental policy to the conduct baptism with the Holy Ghost; forty of missions. It seems obvious that in or fifty all praying at once, in the many ways, direct and indirect, the power of the Spirit, and without con- ruling powers of the world may befusion. They were nearly four hours friend and foster missions without be- on their faces. After about three ing either sectarian, or partial and unhours some got wonderful victory and fair. A true education, humane inbegan to praise and sing, but one boy stitutions, a good sanitary system, an had a great burden for souls and ennobling literature, and, most of all, prayed on unconscious that others near the circulation of the Book of Books, him were singing, praising God. I will help to emancipate mankind from never heard such a prayer for the the despotism of error and evil, and heathen in Bundelkhand! It put us all these objects governments may promissionaries to shame. mote and foster without going outside of their proper sphere. Next night, again, but not in the same way, we were very conscious of Much of human degradation is due the presence of God in power. One to ignorance and superstition. Light boy, who made a start the first Sun- dissipates darkness, and with it the day, and tried to get peace without power of darkness. Exclusion and confessing and giving up all, began isolation tend to foster traditional erto cry out to God, confessing many rors and vicious customs. The open hidden things. His conviction for sin door of communication is sometimes was deep and for about an hour he the open door, also, for the departure wept and cried for mercy. At last of narrow notions and absurd practhe witness came that he was forgiven. tises and cruel exactions, that can not He jumped up from his knees shout- endure the incoming of other and ing "Hallelujah! victory to Jesus! more enlightened peoples. There i!l Death to Satan!" The shouting and a power in contact and intercourse to praising are all the more wonderful, modify social life, introduce new and because never heard before in the uplifting ideas and ideals. The more's meetings or anywhere else; no one the pity that so much should find its here is demonstrative. I sometimes way that is also degrading, and this think we are too quiet, but, when the only imposes a new responsibility upon Holy Ghost comes in, the praise is those who are permitted to unlock the bound to come out. The Lord is an- two-leaved gates of hermit nations. swering prayer daily and definitely.

While the chapel (in memory of FORWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG Miss Louise B. Pierson) was nearing COLLEGE STUDENTS completion, already we were seeing We reprint these important para~ evidences of God's work on hearts in graphs from a recent Journal: connection with it. The man who has "When Timothy Dwight, soldier had charge of the building is a very poet, and theologian, magnum atque straight Mohammedan, and, like all venerabile nomen, began his presi- of that religion, dishonest and wicked. dency at Yale college in 1795, the He confessed last week that he be- students there were accustomed to lieved Christianity to be the true relig- name each other after the French athe- ion, and that it was his purpose to ists. Jefferson, suspected of French make a public confession at the first principles in both religion and poli- meeting held in the chapel. It will tics, was soon to become the chief mean many souls for Christ if this magistrate of the nation. The enthu- man becomes a Christian. siasm for Lafayette and for Gallican

liberty had inclined the heart of our the seat, so that no one else could see whole people toward France. The it. He picked it up. It read: 'Dear atrociously shallow and unclean, but Charles, as you are especially good in brilliant and audacious, Parisian infi- mathematics, I want to propound the delity of the period looked attractive, following problem: 'What shall it even to the most talented and schol- profit a man if he gain the whole arly undergraduates. 'That was the world and lose his soul?' That word day,' Lyman Beecher writes in his put in that way led me to accept 'Autobiography,' (vol. i., p. 43), 'when Christ, he said, and my seatmate, boys that dressed flax in the barn whose name was Ripley, and who read Tom Paine, and believed him. was the best mathematician in the The college church was almost ex- class, came out for Christ about a year tinct. Most of the students were after, and this was the story he told. skeptical, and rowdies were plenty. He said: 'I accid.entaIIy looked over Wines and liquors were kept in many your shoulder, and caught the first rooms. Intemperance, profanity, gam- line of that note, 'Dear Charles, as you bling, and licentiousness were com- are especially good in mathematics.' mon.' Lyman Beecher was in Yale It raised all the jealousy in me, for as a student in his third year, when I thought I was a better mathematican Timothy Dwight -came there as presi- thiln you, and so I was just mean dent; and now these two men lie not enough to look over your shoulder and far from each other in the unspeak- read the rest of it. It went like an ably precious dust of the New Haven arrow into my heart, and I was never cemetery, at rest until the heavens are able to shake it out. About a year no more. At the first communion after he accepted Christ and told what season after President Dwight's instal~ it was that set him thinking." lation, only a single student from the whole membership of the college re- CHRISTIANITY ILLUSTRATED BY A mained to partake! In-all the history of the American Church there has hardly CONTRAST been an hour of greater disaster. The senior class brought before the presi- Baba Premanand Bharati has writdent a list of questions for discussion, ten a book, entitled "Sree Krishna, the one of them on the inspiration of the Lord of Love," and a critic points Scriptures (Dwight's Theology, Mem- out some remarkable contrasts beoir, vol. I. See also Spark's Life of tween the spirit of Brahmanism and Dwight) . He chose that theme for of Christianity. The book named a written debate, asked the young men summarizes five fundamental tenets to be as thorough as possible on the of Brahmanism: (I) Happiness is the infidel side, treated them courteously, legitimate and necessary object of exanswered diem fairly, delivered for istence; (2) quiescence is the secret six months from the college pulpit of happiness, activity of misery; (3) massive courses of thought against the Golden Age of quiescence lies in infidelity; and from that day it ran the past-the history of the human into hiding-holes in Yale college. race is one of degeneracy; (4) the measure of personal character is suc- "An admirable address on 'Personal cess in escaping activity, in quench- ing desire, and living quiescent; (5) Work' was given by Howard Pope. the method of attaining perfection is He told how the cards, known as si- forgetting all outside ourselves, and turning our thoughts within in a life lent messengers, can be used by the of contemplation.

personal worker. He told this story: At every point the writer shows "A college friend of mine told me, Christianity to be at the antipodes with Brahmanism: a little while ago, how he became a Christian. His teacher came along Christianity bids us seek character, not and dropped a note behind him on happiness. "Seek ye first the kingdom of

EDITORIALS

God and His righteousness," is the Master's spirit which actuates us, is the measure direction. It therefore bids us seek oppor· of character; not contemplation, but sertunities for service, and this the great Lead- vice, is the highway to perfection." er did. "Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant; even as the THE EXAMPLE OF ROYALTY Son of Man came not to be ministered un- The betrothal of Princess Ena of to but to minister, and to give His life Battenberg t9 the young King of Spain is an illustration of how polia ransom for many." The Master there- tics invades the domestic and even the fore desires the cross and inspires his fol- religious sphere. The grand-daugh- ter of Queen Victoria had not only lowers with a like desire. "We glory in to become a Roman Catholic, but she tribulation," says one of the Master's fol- had solemnly and publicly to abjure the Protestant faith, and {;onsign the lowers: "knowing that tribulation worketh faith of her family to the category patience; and patience, experience; and ex- of damnable heresy and schism; and all this without any change of conperience, hope; and hope maketh not viction. The authority of conscience ashamed." Doubtless the Christian Church was fonnally set aside and convenience takes its room. No wonder the Imhas often tried to inspire men to accept perial Protestant Federation protested present sorrow by the promise that it would to the King, and m?"v private and less formal appeals v,,,re made to his give them future joy. Doubtless many a majesty to withhold sanction from Christian in the spirit of Peter has said, such political "conversion.".

"We have forsaken all to follow Thee; On the other hand, it is very cheerwhat shall we have therefore?" But the ing to learn that the Prince and Prin- cess of Wales in touring in India have Christian doctrine is that character, not set a royal example of sanctifying the happiness, is to be the object of our search Lord's Day, so ordering their itin- erary as to avoid Sunday traveling, -for ourselves and for our fellows. abstaining from sight-seeing and rou- Repose, therefore, is not the end of life. tine work, and attending worship reg- ularly. This example-which the In- Life is its own end. Activity, which Brah- dian Christian Messenger pointedly commends to the notice of the Viceroy manism counts the greatest evil and the -is all the more valuable because in mother of evils, Christianity counts the Indian society public opinion does not lay the same restrictions on profanagreatest good and the mother of good. To tion of the Sabbath as still exist at be eager, earnest, aspiring, and even more home. High officials freauently ut- terly disregard its sanct;~v. and the and more eager, earnest, aspiring, this is effect upon the natives is most unthe goal which Christ puts before His fol- wholesome.

lowers. Rest is a means; life is an end. THE WISDOM OF THE (UN)WISE Rest is temporary; life is eternal. "I Prebendary Fox preached a serhave come," says the Master, "that they mon in Exeter Cathedral in connecmight have life, and that they might have tion with the C. M. S. anniversary in that c;ty. He said it was not only it more abundantly." the unbeliever who was indifferent The Golden Age of Christianity, there- to the cause of foreign missions, but a large number of Christians also. fore, is in the future, not in the past. Even He had heard the theology which believed in a literal fall Englishmen as well as Asiatics wonder in Eden never looked back to Eden, or why so much trouble should be taken to expected or imagined its restoration. The history of the world as Christianity interprets it is a history of development; its end is the kingdom of God, when His will will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

The test of character, therefore, is conduct, not contemplation. "By their fruits ye shall know them." is the Master's measuring-rod. Finally, the Christian method of attain- ing perfection is not forgetting the outside world and giving one's self to self-contemplation. It is the reverse; it is forgetful- ness of self in services of others. According to its teaching God is not thought, but love, and love is service; life is not contemplation of self, but love; and love is thought o-f others. Almost the last words of the Master emphasize this truth-the words addressed by him upon the cross to his mother and his beloved disciple: "Woman, behold thy son; Son, behold thy mother." Not happiness, but character, is the ob- ject of noble desire; not rest, but activity, is the aim of life; not to the past, but to the future, are we to look for its realization i not the form of our activity, but the

overthrow the other religions which, it country knew Americans from their was alleged, were as good for Eastern best side only. I found that, when I peoples as Christianity was for the West. supposed I was where no American "Do you suppose you will ever convert had ever gone, the honorable name any of these fellows?" was a question put and reputation of America had preced- to him once by a British officer in high ed me, thanks to the grand work done command, from whom permission was by the American missionaries. Fur- asked to establish a mission among 14 ther, I found that the missionaries tribes. "Sir," said another of even high- themselves, so far from being sectar- er rank, " you'll set the country in a ians. had come to realize in a very blaze." Were these objections as reason- high degree the unity of all Christians. able as Christian people knew them to They were preaching the Gospel of be unreasonable, would that alter by one Christ, not proselyting for a sect, and whit the duty of Christians with regard their preaching and teaching were to the world? Above all, there stood actually reforming the ancient churches what had been called the fact of Christ. from within. I found these mission- Missions were a necessary and vital part aries so broad-minded and spirof Christianity, yet the people who were itual that I was constantly learning earnest about proclaiming Jesus Christ from them. That was the experience were very few. From the very success which I first had at Constantinople, of the missionary enterprise had come and it was repeated wherever I went some of the chief difficulties. Oppor- among missionaries, until I came to tunities occurred so fast that they could feel that this catholicity and spiritualnot be kept pace with. ity were due to the fact that they were doing missionary work, and that MISSIONARIES IMPROVE UPON through that missionary work the realities of the Gospel of Jesus Christ ACQUAINTANCE had come home to them."

At the Inter-Church Conference LOVE THE PROMPTER held in New York last November, Why do not China and Japan send Rev. Dr. J. P. Peters, well known as us missionaries to propagate the faiths of Buddha, Confucius and Laotsze, at an explorer in Babylonia, now rector a cost to themselves of millions dollars of St. Michael's Church in New York, a year? Is it because their great remade the following statements in re- ligions are not true? No, for they gard to what he had seen of the work have much truth; right and wrong, and influence of American missionar- awards and penalties, future life, powies in Turkey: "I confess that when ers above, etc. I sometimes think if I first came in contact with the mis- there had never been a Christ, the sionaries there it was with a certain whole Anglo-Saxon world would have adopted Confucian morality. Is not prejudice. I looked on them with con- the reason a question not of truth but siderable distrust, as men proselyting of love. There is hardly enough love in from the ancient Christian churches of all the composite religions of the East the country in the interests of their to make a Chinese care a copper cash sect. I had not been long among them whether anyone else believes them or when I came to feel that they and I not, while Christianity has enough were brothers in every regard, and love in it to make it care everything that anything I could do to further whether others share its life or not. their work I would do with all my It has the inspiration, not of a good heart and soul. I found that because code of temporal morality, but of a of them and their work the name of surpassing life of eternal love.-W. H. Jefferys. . America was held in honor throughout Turkey, even beyond those regions where the work of the American missionaries was known. The reason was plain. The people from America whom the natives met, and with whom exclusively they associated the name and idea of America, were most highly educated, cultured, unselfish, and full of spirituality. Consequently, the great mass of the people of the

GENERAl: MISSIONARY

AMERICA (Christ); through a camel driver (Ma- Babisrtt in New York hornet): and then through myself, etc.

The followers of Babism lately held A wealthy American woman who is their annual meeting for election of a Babist has given thousands of dolofficers, in Tuxedo Hall. They call lars to spread the new religion, and themselves "The Belie,,'ers." They some followers have frequently visited meet Thursdays and Sundays, not Abdul Beha Abbas, who lives in Syria only in New York and Brooklyn, but and whom they term "our Lord." in Chicago, San Francisco, etc. This Both at Brooklyn and New York meetcult, introduced four years since, ings are held where Abbas is worboasts a large following, and proposes shiped as the Savior.

a vigorous propagandism. SOUTH AMERICA Babism, or Behaism, is one of the A Horrible Deed many sects springing from Islam-a sort of reformed Mohammedanism. A Portuguese meat dealer in The prophets are Adam, Noah, Abra- Buenos Ayres, Jose Modiry, has been ham, Moses, Christ, Mahomet and doing a flourishing business in mur- Beha Ullah. The last was announced dering huma!"! beings, and selling their as to make his appearance by the Bab flesh as pork. When he was found (meaning gate), who. in I844 be~an out and the law laid hold of him, the his ministry in PersIa by declarmg remains of fourteen bodies were act- ually in his butcher shop. Nothing himself the forerunner of one whom but a police force prevented his being God would manifest. Bab was killed in lynched by an infuriated populace I8S0, and two years later Beha Ullah when the awful crime was known. announced himself as "the Glory of God," He in turn has been succeeded EUROPE by Abdul Beha Abbas (the great The Opium Crime Branch), whom the Babists accept· and worship as the Incarnation of the Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, in a Word of God, the Spirit of Christ and the second coming of Christ, which pamphlet on "The Opium Question He foretold. Savs the author of one from aNew Point of View," looks of the books, sent forth to convert at Britain's old crime against China in the light of the present situation. people to Babism, "Some million of He contends that the weakness which people on earth believe that the Word in recent years has made this Oriental of God has with power and glory Empire an easy prey to spoilers, is manifested itself in our day and that due mainly to the opium habit, practifuller revelation for the new age has cally forced on China by Britain in been received of Him, who alone can the interests of the Indian revenue. speak as one having authority and not Now, however, China is looking as the Scribes and Pharisees." largely to Japan for guidance, and is A. P. Dodge, chairman of the New likely to deal as drastically with the York Babish counsel and founder of opium curse as the Island Empire has the New England Magazine, writes: done, where opium is allowed only as Abdul Beha Abbas has never made a a medicine. It is one sign that, in the claim of being the second coming of new Chinese army, no opium smoker Christ, but he is known by his works, the is accepted. Mr. Broomhall pleads believers well knowing that he is literally that the British government should continuing the works of Christ, and actu- take the first step, and to the eternal ally fulfils all of the prophecies and revela- tions respecting the second coming ot credit of the new government reso- Christ "at the right hand of the Father." The Blessed Perfection (Beha Ullah) said: lutely abolish the traffic, and thus for God came through a murderer (Moses); ever correct one of the darkest deal- through the messenger without a father ings in the annals of the nation,

English Church Statistics hind it public opinion, and that the separation is likely to be permanent. As statistician-in-chief to the Free Pere Hyacinthe prophesies that in less than ten years the action of the Churches, Mr. Howard Evans again French government, far from being recalled, will be imitated in other Ropublishes comparative statistics of the man Catholic countries. Meanwhile the Reformed Church in France, religious denominations of England. tho having no part in the quarrel, incident to the dissolution of the Con- The few qenominations whose returns cordat, is plunged suddenly into seri- ous difficulties by the new law, the in. previoUs years have been defective most obvious of which is the financial one. The French Protestant pastors have fallen into line, and Mr. Evans must now look no longer to State sub- sidies, but to their congregations, for has in one case only (the Roman support. They heroically face the sit- uation and, like the Scotchmen of Catholics) to rely on estimates instead Disruption times, prepare to bear the burden of the Church's foreign misof exact figures. sions. The evangelical and liberal sections of the Church, now no longer Free Established bound together by the tie of a common Churches. Church. establishment, are in danger of falling 7,2II, 183 altogether apart. The .liberal party Sittings. . . . . . . … 8,290,188 2,168,<)67 are now 'seeking reunion with the or- Communicants …. 2,136,267 thodox, ready to accept with certain (estimated) reservations the Declaration of Faith which they rejected in r872. Breth- Sunday-school 208,948 ren of the Union of Free Churches of teachers. . 401,133 2,984,327 France are unaffected by the recenl changes, while the M'All Mission is Sunday-school likely to find in them increased oppor- scholars.. 3,471 ,~2 tunities for work.

During last year the Free Churches Meanwhile whole villages are he· added 81,414 sittings, 90,723 com- coming Protestant. There are awakmunicants and 58,000 scholars; while ening~ in many parts. At Malatavthe Established Church increased its erne, which contains about 300 inhabi- tants, the Roman Catholic Church sittings by 45,746, its communicants having failed to do anything for the by 45,4r6, and its Sunday-school inhabitants, a colporteur provided scholars by 22,540. Clearly the future them with New Testaments, and pracseems to rest with the Free Churches. tically the entire village is now P1;ot- estant, and services are regularly Dr. Bamardo's Work. conducted.

250,000 pounds is being raised to The Breklum Missionary Society, endow the homes which he founded. He sacrificed his life to aid homeless An article in the Evangelical Mischildren, working for twenty years sionary Magazine, Basel, gives a fine without salary. 20,000 pounds are al- review of the great work of the Brek- lum Missionary Society (Schleswigready promised. Holsteinische Missionsgesellschaft), Mr. William Baker, who succeeds from which we take the following in- teresting statements. The income of Dr. Barnardo, was born in r849." As 'le society, in r878 a little more than a boy he attended the Protestant Church at Bansha, and has still his first Bible, given him in r854. At Trinity College, Dublin, he was a prize and honor man. He has the same spirit as his predecessor.

TunnoH in France The separation between Church and State has given rise to riots in Paris and some other towns, which have accompanied the official attempt to in- ventory church property, with a view to its legal transference to. the relig- ious associations for which the law provides. Such disturbances were no: .strange; but the ease with which, gen- erally, they have been put down, proves how far the new law has be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

$5,000, was more than $42,250 in rooms at the west end, except which 1904, and the society has' never yet all is a ruin. faced a deficit. The main work of the Breklum Society during the last The Protestant Orphanage was oftwenty-five years has been in India. fered for the use of the school, and It is located about half way between friends took the girls home till other Calcutta and Madras, to the north· provision could be made, and contrieast from the river Godavery and to butions of clothing were sent in, both the northwest from the port of Viza- forms of ministry being in excess of gapatam, and it comprises the king- need. dom of ]eypur and the Telugu district. Forty-four European laborers The cause of the fire is a mystery. have been sent to India from Brek- The building was insured for the sum lum since 1881, namely 22 mission- of Lt. 1,700,000. aries, 16 wives of missionaries and six unmarried "sisters." Of these, 34 Sew. Returning to Palestine European laborers are now at work, viz., in Telugu 3 missionaries, with It is reported that more than 100 their wives, and 2 "sisters," and in ] ewish families move into Jerusalem J eypur 14 missionaries, 9 wives of every week. Tho most of them are missionaries and 3 "sisters." To this very poor, yet they find means to missionary force 152 native teachers make a scanty living. Jerusalem is and catechists (28 in Telugu, 124 in rapidly becoming once more a Jewish Jeypur) should be added. The work city. of the society consists in preaching, stationary and itinerant, educational Constantinople work among the children, work among the women, medical work and Miss Kingsford, new head mistress industrial work among the poor na- of the girls' school, of the;; United tive Christians (especially Pariahs). Free Church of Scotland, has over It is most promising. 300 Jewish girls enrolled and lacks, Burning ofAintab Girb' Seminary al- room for others who apply. Since the At midnight, February 16, the girls persecutions in Russia, she has were awakened by the smoke. The most daily to refuse children who are southeast class room in the first story refugees. She reports that her puwas on fire. Before the gatekeeper pils show interested attention in the could get help, the east end of the Bible lessons and answer questions on building was in flames, and the girls them as promptly as any from Chrissaved almost nothing. The mission- tian homes. Conversions are freary ladies in the other end were quently occuring. aroused, and Miss Blake, just recovering from typhoid, was carried in ASIA safety to the hospital residence nearby, but they lost many valuables, and Tibet some of them nearly all their clothing. The police kept out the crowd, Dr. Ernest Shawe, L.R.C.S. Ed., the military governor of the city be- writes from Leh: "in a book on 'Tibet ing present himself. Friends helped and Turkestan,' the author, Mr. O. in saving what could be saved, and in T. Crosby, referririg to the Morafighting the fire. The cisterns were vian Mission at Leh, makes incorfull, but the special arrangements for rect statements which might cause putting' out fires could not be used. distrust as to the methods and work. there being no water in the windmill In chapter ix., p. 125, he states that tank. The city fire-pump was chieflv 'for forty years this mission has been instrumental in saving the basement at Leh, and there are forty poor La- dakis who profess some sort of alle- giance to the god of good Sahibs.' As this mission station was onlv opened in 1885, twenty years would be nearer the mark. He describes what he calls the "usual course of conversion," attributing it to the patients' gratitude for the good

offices of the mission doctor. After thorny screen must somehow or other be a somewhat crude and fastastical de- removed without delay. We must first give scription of the preaching 'to the out- our prompt attention toward the real culpatients at the mission dispensary, Mr. ture and development of our women; then Crosby thus sums up results; "The we must purify our own society by putting medicine brought back the little one's down all coarse jests and improper behavfleeting life. Such a brain and such ior, and, learn to be more moral before a heart find God in the quinine and allowing our ladies into it. Thirdly, we give Him such name as may please the must allow social intercourse between our Sahib." women and the nearest relatives of the family who are refined, and moral and If Mr. Crosby saw the disp{!nsary should gradually widen the circle by introwork at all, it was merely when he ducing them to our friends-friends not in ran in to say good-bye to me as he the sense of mere acquaintance-whom we was leaving Leh. As to his idea of in many cases prefer to our blood relathe preaching and the results of the tions. medicine, up to the present I do not know that the medical work here has Another writer gives three reasons been the means of making a single why Christians. should be glad in her convert who has confessed Christ by baptism. I believe it has been the work. means of introducing the Gospel to thousands, and I have every reason We see in Ramabai a native convert to hope that some of the patients called and specially equipped of God to did trust in Christ, tho they never direct the attack of the soldiers of Christ openly became Christians. As it is, I on the central citadel, the Satan's seat, of believe that all the converts here have Hindu idolatry. been won by the efforts of the clerical missionaries, and not by the doc- We see ih her the mind of the East in tor. As I am the doctor, my good direct touch with Jesus Christ, and the faith can hardly be doubted. Our na- understanding His will by God-given spirtive Christians also are of a higher itual insight without the medium of the intellectual. order than Mr. Crosby Anglo-Saxon interpreter. seems to thmk, but as I am not aware that he met any of them, or saw much We see, also, an Indian woman, member of the mission work at all, they, too, of the most down-trodden and despised are perhaps creatures of his imagina- class of all Eve's children, capable of attion. I am sorry to write at all slight- taining the highest degree of mental culingly 0.£ one who proved a pleasant ture and spiritual communion with the acquaintance when here, in 1903, and Unseen. who in his' book has written kind words about the missionaries them- Let us learn once more that all class selves; but, in the interests of truth, distinction, all priestly ass umption, all I must ask you to publish this correc- "caste," whether Eastern or Western, is tion." contemptible, vain, and a thing of naught in the eyes of God. All His poor earthly Ptmdita Ramabai children are dear to the Father in Heaven. "God is no respecter of persons; but in Pundita Ramabai has again been every nation he that feareth Him and doeth taken to task for saying that home righteousness is accepted of Him." life in Hindu society is not what· it should be. There is much that is Human Sacrifices in India rotten. But Rajah Prithipal Sing says in his article on "Purdah, Its Missionary Kiefel, of the Gossner Origin and Effects"; Missionary Society, reported the fol- lowing significant case a short time To remove the disabilities of our ladies owing to the "Purdah"-the baneful, before his death (1905) at Nagpur, India. On an afternoon in May, 1905, a young Hindu was brought to the Mission for medical help. His throat had been cut. The windpipe had been hacked across deeply in several places, a piece about the size of a nickel had been cut out, and a cut almost two inches long had been added lengthwise. The criminals had taken their time and left the at- tacked for dead. Yet, the wounded man has recovered. But what was the reason for such cruel attack? His

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assailants were four Orkas, paid ser- sang hymns and preached to the peo- vants, who were employed to sacri- ple. Dr. Neve also has seen the influ- fice his life to the goddess Kali. He ence of medical work in Madura, Da- is now consecrated to Kali and must mascus, and Jerusalem in overcoming expect further attacks by the hired fanatical opposition and racial preju- assassins, until they succeed in kill- dice. Similar testimony could be ing him. Have human sacrifices really gleaned from many another field.

ceased in India ? We think not. Medical Missions gives a list of all India's Need who as Medical Missionaries hold British degrees or diplomas, as fol- A motive power is her supreme need. lows: Earthly wisdom will afford her many, but Church Missionary Society, 70; United there is no motive power that earth can Free Church, 58; L. M, S., 38; Church of give which can cotppare with the quick- Scotland, 23; English Presbyterian Church, ening vital energy that will come from the 20; Irish Protestant Church, S. P. ]., Vision of the Christ, Living from the dead, Church of England, Zenana Society, Bap· the personal Savior of men, the King of tist Missionary Society and Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, each 16; China Inland the East and of the West, the very Image of the unseen God, to see Whom is to be Mission, 13; total, 370, an increase of 13 over the previous year. in contact with the Unseen. The new life and movement that will come to India from that Vision, that contact with the Unseen,' Revival in Korea is the one only force that is needed to lead her to fulfill her destiny in the world. Rev. J. F. Preston, of the Southern So writes a native of India. Presbyterian Missions, writes from Marvelous Influence of Medical Missions Mokpo: Dr. Arthur Neve relates that Dr. The awakening which began early in the Pennell, of Bannu, having crossed the year has grown steadily, until there is not frontier to itinerate against the half savage tribes of the Kurram Valley, a square foot in the church not occupied was seized by brigands. They at once by the packed congregation now numbering recognized him, as one or two of them four hundred. We decide to double the size of the building at once. The best element is being reached. When subscrip- tions for the new church were called for, had been treated in the Bannu Mis- 1,157 yang were subscribed by the natives, sion Hospital, claimed him as an hon- and I pledged I yang for every two of ored guest, took him to their cave, feasted him, and sent him forth with theirs on behalf of the missionaries, so the their blessing to preach in the regions 3,000 yang needed is assured. One yang beyond. Dr. Neve himself, when traveling in Baltistan, was supplied by the is actually 10 cents in United States currajah with his own pony, gay with rency; but considering the difference in the scale of wages it is equivalent to 50 cents gold. Twenty cents is the price of a day's labor here. How these Koreans give!

Even those we consider objects of charity trappings of scarlet and gold, and think themselves defrauded if not allowed with ,a-band of four men with flageolets preceded by another man with an to give at least a few days' labor. A band eight-foot long trumpet. Ten days has been organized for the development and instruction of those coming in, and a class is meeting every night in the native later, having crossed a lofty snowy guest room, which is the rendezvous for pass, and been transported across a the men of the church. Seventy Bibles tributary of the Indus half a mile wide have been sold from our book room within on skin rafts, in the district of the ad- the last month besides other literature.

joining rajah of Khapalla, he re- Century of Protestant Missions in China moved a wen from the head of the The year 1907 will mark its comchief priest of one of the Mohamme- pletion. In I807 Morrison sailed for China and labored for years without dan sects, who sat for hours reading one convert. Thirty-six years later aloud from St. John's Gospel to his there were twelve missionaries and disciples. The same day he performed only six converts. Fifty-six years twenty-four operations, chiefly on later there were less than 2,000. Now eyes, working from morning till night; there are 150,000. The missionaries while a Swedish missionary friend

number 3,270, and represent seventy- Presbyterian Missions Prospecting in China eight societies. The centennial will be kept by a general conference at The missionaries in China are Shanghai for ten days. among the hardest worked men and Idols Fall Before Thee wo~en i~ .the :vorld. The Presby- Mr. J. Blundy, itinerating in the Kienning district of China, showed tenan mlSSlonanes, excluding wives, his lantern slides to astonished crowds. The first night 100 came. many of whom have family cares, The following evening the place was packed. "Oh, there will be more still number only 165. They have 40 hosto-morrow," they said. But where would they stand if they came? When pitals and dispensaries, which treated, night arrived the street itself was ?locked w~th men who could not get lsa~shtoolsy,eawr,ith. 1n3;7a,n2y74thopuastainednsts~' f 252 m. An Idol procession which had pubeen passing up and down the street all day had to take another route. plls; two pnntmg presses, which is- Quite 500 men witnessed the views one night. Some of these, held up sued ~ast year 81,160,218 pages; 130 t~eir Chine~e lanterns to get a better view! A discordant chorus of voices ~rgamzed churches and 396 out-stacried out at once, "No want light! No want light!" No-they were hearing tions, where evangelistic work is regof "the True Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the ularly carried on. The work is sucworld." cessful to an extraordinary degree. Chinese Torture The last year has been the best in all A few days since a notorions river pirate, murderer of several per- the history of Protestant Missions in sons, was confined and exhibited publicly in a cage, so constructed that he China. The number of adult bapmust either stand erect at full height or strangle to death. After six days tisms for the Presbyterians alone was the stones on which he stood were removed, one a day, giving him less and 2,662, but there are likely to be more less support, until he died a slow death by strangulation. Before the end this year. In every part of the emsome friends managed to give him. a deadly opiate. But such barbarous pire churches, chapels, schools, and forms of punishment-such refinement of cruelty-are the natural out- hospitals are crowded, and many of come of a C.hristless system, albeit it boasts its high ethics. them have been compelled to turn The Most Wonderful Thing away Chinese who desired to enter.

A veteran missionary from China Formosa tells of a Chinaman who had read the whole New Testamentthree times. On Saturday, March 17, the whole He was not an avowed Christian, but island was shaken by an earthquake when asked what most struck him in from early morning until late at night, his reading, he replied, "The most the shocks being continuous. The wonderful thing I read was that it is same seismic disturbance was felt at possible for us men to become temples Kumamoto, in Japan. The towns of Datiyo, Raishiko and Shinko were of the Holy Ghost." totally wrecked; at Kagi alone 2,000 F.ormosans and seven Japanese were kllled. Thousands have been killed and hundreds more injured. The dis- aster is roughly estimated 'as causing $50,000,000 damage.

President Roosevelt Appeals for Japan On February 13 he took official cognizance of the famine which has grown to such serious proportions in the northern part of the flowery king- dom, and requests that contributions for the sufferers be forwarded to the American National Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis Klopsch, editor of The Christian Herald, on the follow- ing day sent a check for $ro,ooo.

Famine in Japan Mr. Christopher Nass writes cor- recting the statements in the March

GENERAL MISSIOKARY INTELLIGENCE ~91

Review) p. 232 and 165, as to the then Christianity may do so. I would cause of the dearth. He says: "The fields were all cultivated as usual, the rather see Christianity doing what it can failure of crops being due to lack toward supplying higher standards of life than see the nation left without any relig- ion at all.

of sunshine last summer. Had there A Changed Life been no war, the number of those ut- A Japanese evangelist held a series terly impoverished might be some- of mission meetings in an important what less than a million, but not much town in Japan for Christians and inless, for the soldiers' families received quirers after Christianity. There were special consideration from government some remarkable confessions of sin. and people." One young man of twenty, an inquir- Referring to the paper in the J an- er, confessed that four years previuary issue by Mr. Pettee,' he adds: "Among the teachers of North Japan ously he had set fire to a house, had College, such in Sendai as Mr. Kaji- done various petty pilfering, and wara and Mr. Sasao, Ph.D., one a caused the death of two children. He graduate of Princeton, the other of boldly went to the police station and Bonn, rank as strDng men, as well as told the whole story, including the fact that through the power of the Mr. Nakamura and Mr. Demura, who Gospel of Christ he had been led to spent each a year at Yale. confess. He is a railway telegraph The Decay of Buddhism in Japan operator, and now spends all spare At the annual meeting of the St. time, going from place to place on the Thomas' (Edinburgh) Auxiliary of railway, telling of the Gospel of the the Church Missionary Society, the Grace of God.

Rev. C. T. Warren, Osaka, Japan, re- Assam ferring to the prospects of modern Rev. O. L. Swanson, of Golaghat, Buddhism, quoted the following from found much to encourage him during an eminent Buddhist, Mr. Sawayan- a recent tour. The Gospel wagon by agi Masatoro, head of the Bureau of day and the magic lantern by night General School Affairs. in one of the attracted many people to hear the leading Japanese religious papers: Gospel. In the Mikir Hills he saw No State can dispense with religion. the interesting work of a teacher, a Society cannot get on without religious young man converted in the Golaghat men and women. In our country Budd- school and trained in the Bible class at Nowgong. Through this school hists are so far ahead of all sects (in Christianity is gaining a strong hold numbers) that when we speak of religious men we mean Buddhist priests, for, com- pared with them, Shinto priests and Chris- on the community. Six people were tian ministers are nowhere. Yet when we baptized during this tour, one of come to ask whether the Buddhist priests whom is an educated man who knows of Japan to-day are a necessity to the English. Out of his own funds he State, there are perhaps very few people who would venture to answer in the affirm- has built a beautiful chapel and is ative, and we hardly think the Buddhist priests themselves would be bold enough to willing to help support a permanent teacher in his village. affirm that they are indispensable to mod- ern society. Tho our Buddhist priests ISLANDS OF THE SEA bear the name of religious teachers, in reality they are nothing of the sort. This Philippine Islands is not. my opinion only; it is an indisput- Rev. C. L. Maxfield writes: able fact. . . But our religion I-the very thought of it causes us shame and sorrow. The summer school brings about 400 No one who knows what Buddhism is to- from the higher grades of all the primary day can do other than grieve over its for- schools of the province of Bacolod for six lorn state. Its revival seems next to im- weeks. Together with the Rizal Institute possible. And yet there never was a time pupils (the provincial high school located when we needed religion more than we do at Bacolod) this gives us a parish of 700 to-day. Religion is needed to furnish us from the higher grades, besides the pri- with higher ideals than are to be fonnd mary school children from Bacolod schools.

in the business and in the political worlds. The Baptist Boys' Home overflows. He If Buddhism does not furnish these Ideals, helps the boys with their lessons and in-

terprets the truth of Protestanism to them. does he assert that all youthful inebriates Many are eager to know and not a few to are incurable, but merely that old cases receive and obey the Gospel. A Young began at an early age. Wild oats must be Men's Christian Association is organized. reaped in sorrow and pain,. but they do not Two meetings for students held each week necessarily choke the whole crop of good are largely attended. seed. These statistics are of such pro- found significance that it is quite remarka- Any Sunday-school papers, simple reli- ble they have elicited little comment and gious books, picture cards with verses, pri- have not been made the basis of practical mary or intermediate lesson quarterlies- measures for the prevention of drunken, anything that helps to 1,Jring the Gospel to ness. t4ese boys and girls, who know E1)glish and crave such literature, would be of great The writer believes the craving has val ue, and may be sent by mail to him, at a diseased condition as a basis. If a Bacolod, Negros Island, P. 1. nervously unstable boy is not suf- ficiently protected until age can bring The Toilers of the Deep about greater stability, he will be apt to yield to temptation. Few persons The number of men and boys em- are so neurasthenic as to drift into ployed in sea fishing, as estimated by drunkenness or vagabondage no matthe Registrars of Sea Fishing Boats, ter what guards surround their child- hood. If we can keep a boy straight, was in 1904 42,010, of whom 33,369 then, until he is 20, he is pretty safe, were regular fishermen and 8,641 oc- even with a tendency to alcoholism. casionally employed (exclusive of the The author would hire boys to ab- Channel Islands and the Isle of Man). stain from alcohol-a "modern move- Registered fishing boats, 8,g62, of ment," which has a firm scientific basis. 162,431 tons; 3,233 first class, 4,310 second class and 1,419 third class. Oldest Missionary Hymn Those engaged in trawling, 2,002, the aggregate tonnage being 98,013; Probably one of the oldest distinct- I,J38 steam trawlers and 864 sailing ly missionary hymns in the English trawlers. The steam trawlers registered at North Sea ports, 1,049, as languag,! is found in the several compared with 1,060 in 1903 and editions of the Moravian hymnbook 1,024 in 1902. At Grimsby, 432~ at since the vear 1743. No author's Hull, 416; all the other North Sea name is attached, but it resembles in powers together mustered only 202 thought to hymns of John Hutton, steam trawlers, Germany leading with vicar of Stanton in the Vale, Berks,' 141; the Netherlands had 36, Belgium 1709-1714, whose son compiled the 22, and France 3. edition in which it first appeared. The original is in 13 stanzas, and the fol- MISC~LLAN~OUS lowing four stanzas give a good idea of the hymn: Age Limit of Inebriety Think on our brethren, Lord, If a man has not indulged in alco- Who preach the Gospel Word, hol to excess before the age of 25 In spirit free and bold, he is not likely to do so at all, so says In hunger, heat, and colda writer in American Medicine, bas,,- Thou art their strength and shield, ing his conclusions on the investiga- Help them to win the field. tions of Dr. Charles L. Dana. Inebriety usually sets in before the age Give them an open door, of 20, and few begin to drink to ex- With Wisdom, love, and power, cess after arriving at 30. We read: To tell what Thou hast done For all men to atone, Dana stated that no cases arise after 40 And thus in every place years of age. There is a popular idea, no They will show forth Thy grace. doubt, that numerous cases do arise after 40, hut it is not at all un likely that inves- o Lord, before them go; tigation into their early histories will bring to light a 10nR' series of occasional oVer- To every sinner show indulgence with some symptoms dating What need he hath of Thee back to childhood. Dana evidently refers And then most mightily to real inebriety in youth, and not to the Impress upon his heart lapses whirh so many young men wrongly That Thou his Savior art. assume to be a part of their education, nor

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Thou Workman great and wise! The women's missionary magazines Who shall Thy work despise? for April are notably, though not un- Our weakness weI! Thou know'st, usually rich. Woman's Work devotes Of nothing can we boast, several pages to letters written from But that we trust Thy Word, the midst of revival scenes in the vi- And know Thou art our Lord. cinity of Ratnagiri, India. In the Woman's Missionary Friend, "The Gospel Triumphs Among Seamen In a recent meeting on behalf of Touch of Faith," by Rev. ]. W. Robseamen, Mr. Frank T. Bullen told inson, of Lucknow, India, tenderly how cine dark night at sea" when an tells of the conversion and astonishordinary sailor, he was running along ing cure of a Mohammedan girl-wife the deck and tried to kick a ring bolt who had been cast on the streets as a out of the planking with his naked hopeless paralytic. "A Kaleidoscopic toe. He sank to the deck in agony, City," by Mrs. Goodenough, in Life and exclaimed, "Oh, merciful Fath- and Light, leads one by the hand into er!" A seaman, standing by, said: the byways of Johannesburg, the min- "You've got something in you after ing metropolis of Transvaal, South all, mate; a man as can try to lift a Africa. ringbolt out of the deck with his toe and not curse somebody or something Two articles relating to the Home must have lots in him, I says." Pret- Mission field are Rev. Bruce Kenney's ty much the same thing is constantly "Mormonism and the Mormons," in seen among the fishermen in the the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, North Sea, whom the Gospel has and "The Child Immigrant," in the transformed. Home Missionary. The first deals with the doctrines of the Mormons, INTERESTING ARTICLES IN CURRENT and the last discusses a section of the immigration problem which needed to MISSIONARY MAGAZINES be emphasized.

In the article "As Lambs Among OBITUARY Wolves," the April Missionary Herald John Robert Ellery, the veteran speaks for all. For there it recalls im- Kongo missionary, after 16 years of pressively, tho briefly, the stapd- faithful work, passed away at Bolengi point from which Our Lord regarded Station (F. C. M. S.), January 12th.

the question of danger in missionary He had at one time worked in Sicily undertakings at a time when they were among seamen, then in Lib~ria in con- new. Any who are inclined to charge nection with Bishop Taylor. He rashness upon missionaries who re- found self-support interfered with un- main at their posts in China should selfish service, and was led to join read this article. the Kongo Balolo mission, in ISgo.

Olive Trees (Reformed Presby- On reaching Matadi, he at once un- terian) for April describes a ferocious' dertook to put into shape a house sent attack upon a handful of Protestants out from England. Then he went up at Famagusta, in the island of Cyprus, the river to Ikau, on the Lolanga, by a mob of some 2,000 Greeks. where, in 1891, he joined Messrs.

The Spirit of Missions. for March Haupt and Whytock, now also dead.

deals happily and picturesquely with He was enthusiastic in Evangelism the children of many races in many and very self-forgetful, often left mission fields. alone at Ikau for months. He was The Bible Societ)' Record for April saved from massacre in 1893. He has contains an article by Rev. W. C. Wil- gathered a church of about fifty, but cox, of Natal, on "Revising the Zulu the climate played havoc with his Bible," which reveals the enormous frame, and another noble servant of labor involved in giving the Bible to God has left his earthly tabernacle in the nations. Africa.

THE MISSIONARY

VITAL TRUTHS RESPECTING GOD AND MAN. in the Baptist Theological Seminary By J. Glentworth Butler, D.D. Phila- at Yokohama. Four years ago he delphia. Westminster Press. was made moderator of the Synod. All this entitles his little book to a Dr. Butler's life purpose and en~ ~earing, and we have read it with deep deavor have been to unfold and exalt mterest and commend it to others. the Vord of God as the sole Divinely appointed means of saving and sanc- EVANGELISM, OLD AND NEW. By A. C. tifying men. In preparing these pages, Dixon. Amet:ican Tract Society. dealing exclusively with the Bible teachings concerning Redemption, his Whatever Dr. Dixon says or writes, practical aim is to furnish a greatly we can be sure will be true to the needed text book, first, for advanced great vital truths of our holy faith and classes in every f0rm of organization the godly practise of a consistent life. for Bible study, in church, college, and Christian association; and, second, for This book, in fifteen chapters, treats use in mission fields for the training Preaching, especially in its evangelisof a native ministry, and as a common tic aspect, emphasizes the necessity for basis for united action by various de- making the Gospel message prominent, nominations in the forming and es- and. for magnifying the work of tablishment ()of a single church organ- Christ and of the Holy Spirit. He ization in community or nation. For deals with private and personal apsuch wide uses he has carefully avoid- peals, the secrets of soul-winning, the ed every mooted question of polity value of the Bible, prayer, unselfish and creed, presenting only, but fully, love, and heroic effort. clearly and concisely, the great spiritual truths, held by all living evangel- Those who believe the old Gospd ical churches. This book we especially will find much here that is refreshing, and warmly commend to all training stimulating, and suggestive. schools, and especially do we affirm that no better book is known to us for WORRELL'S TRANSLATION OF THE NEW TESthe training of native disciples, work- TAMENT, with notes, is published by ers, and evangelists on mission fields. Dr. Butler, now eighty-five years old, the author, Prof. A. S. Worrell, Louishas in this book gathered together the ville, Kentucky. results of sixty years of Bible study. It is sound, scholarly, and spiritual, For most individual attempts at and a rare book. translation of the Word of God we THE MISSION OF JAPAN AND THE Russo- JAPANESE WAR. By Rev. Kota Hos- have little respect, and some of them hino. Printed by the Fukuin Co., Y oko- harna. are a disaster, as they read into the Is a small book of 100 pages, the Scriptures individual notions, often object of which is to show that the responsibility of the late war is with utterly erroneous and false. others than the Sunrise Kingdom, and has a vast significance as to the . This is one of the few that possess, whole future history of the Orient. hke Dean Alford's, croenaslciveanltuioe~' snthesesr,e Its author is an honored pastor in is a devoutness, a the Ryogoki church in Tokyo. He was baptized as a boy, thirty years a scholarly exactness rarely found in ago, was for some ten years professor in the Ferris Girls' Seminary, and similar undertakings. This transla- tion has commended itself even to such eminent men as Prof. Howard Osgood, of Rochester, who does not often give to any book such unquali- fied praise. Prof. Worrell is particu- larly happy in his rendering of Greek tenses, and his exact reproduction of delicate shades of meaning. The notes also are helpful and often ilhiminat- ing.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1896

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

DOSMOCBE CEREMONIES AT LEB, TIBET.

1'IBETAN NOBLEMEN AND MASKED LAMAS, LADAK, TlBET. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 5.-0ld Serie8.-MAY.~VOL. IX. No. 5.-New Seriu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-I.

BY THE EDITQR-IN-CHIEF.

When Constantine was tracing the bounds of the new city, Byzantium, and surprise was expressed at' the vastness of the area which he was including, his reply was, " I am following One who is leading me."

History without God is a lock without a key. This department of Christian evidences, God's hand in history, is too much neglected, and might be used to reinforce Christian ethics. There is a logic of events. The student of history finds an obvious plan, one unceasing, unfolding purpose, running like a thread of gold through the complexity of events; and by following that mystic cord he avoids perplexity, disentangles the skein, and brings order out of confusion and umty out of variety.

This discussion is mainly concerned with the relation of Christian governments to missions; but, to measure or apprehend the office and function of governments in the propagation of the Gospel, we must understand that' preparation for the Gospel to which all nations have been made contributors.

To see the strange unity in history, we need first to view humani1;y as a unit and all history as a whole. However useful the study of a race or an era, the divine plan demands a divine point of view; we must, as from the lofty eyrie of the eagle or his position in air take a look at the broad land. scape. Thus viewed, both Jew and Gentile are seen to be alike needful to the complete solution of the historic problem; and Assyria and Egypt, Greece and Rome, England and America, are but mountain ranges, with predetermined lines and limits, furnishing a watershed whence the great streams of civilization follow diverse .courses to one sea. While" the days of history have been mau's, the ages have been Christ's, and Hi~ the glory of the victory of rig):J.t over might, of order over anarchy, of liberty over tyranny, of cosmos over chaos."

The cross of Christ was the turning-point of the ages. That is no acci- dent whereby the fdv~pt of Q1r liOfQ w~s fr~~ed iJlto time, It is not toO, bold an a!!sertion that, at no other period of the world, before or since, could Jesus of Nazareth have been born. Then, and then only, had come the fitness and fulness of times j just then there was a gap which only He could fill-a place made ready by thousands of years of preparation, and at that particular time. The vast wheel had been revolving until the precise point in its revolution was reached where the vast mechanism demanded for its completeness a new force and factor, which just then came into play.

In the simple story of Christ's advent, as told by the evangelists, cer~ tain prominent features stand conspicuous. A decree went out from Ocesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. The Roman world then embraced Syria. The employments of the people were mainly pa8toral, indicating a Semitic origin ~s A8iatics. Christ was born in a stable and laid in a manger, indicating identification with the poor-the commoners rather than the aristocracy. The angels' song is twofold : it hints that henceforth there is to be a new goal to human endeavor-glory to God, and a new result on earth-peace and goodwill. Mark also the shepherds not only come personally to Christ's cradle, but hasten to make known abroad the fact and significance of His birth. Not to examine more closely, here are some ten particulars which serve to define this event as not only unique, but transcendent. Its precise period is the period of Roman supremacy-more exactly, the Augustan age j it is the time when all the world is virtually controlled by one sceptre j when that sceptre has passed finally from Asia to Europe j the precise field or locality of this event is Syria, which occupies a peculiarly central position, having both an Asiatic and a European frontier, facing both ways-iiI; pivot on which the history of the world shall turn, whence the ripest product of Asiatic civilization shall take a westward course to Europe and to a farther West yet undiscovered. Note also that this new personage is unmistakably of the lower classes, identified with poverty, and so the representative of the many rather than the few. The angels announce a new law of the kingdom-God is first of all to be glorified, and so peace and good-will are to be realized among men jthe Fatherhood of God is to be recognized that the brotherhood of man may be realized. The shepherds first bow at the manger as disciples, and then become propagators of the good news.

To read that simple narrative is to see more than human hand delineating the outlines of a perfect scene, at once historic and prophetic. In twenty verses of I.Juke we have a condensation of all history and all prophecy. The world has come to its highest development without Christianity -reached a period when for the first. time an imperial decree from one Cresar or Czar can affect the whole area of civilization, and when the completest political unity has at last been attained. Rome, the last of the world kingdoms, is in its golden age. Civilization has left the more sluggish atmosphere of the East to hreathe inspiration in the Occident. Just now a child is born who is to represent not a patrician rank but a plebeian class-nay, the mass of humanity. Hitherto the curse of the race has been caste, with its concomitants, such as invidious distinctions, the servility of woman, the slavery of man. Not one of these salient features of the new economy could have been left out without essential incom- pleteness and radical deficiency.

Of all civilization previous to the advent of our Lord, it may be briefly said that it was a large lump leavened with malice and wickedness; of ,all civilization since Christ's advent, that it was a mass of humanity savored and saved by the salt or'a divine principle. These are only general state- ments, but they hint opposite tendencies.

Another peculiarity should be carefully noticed. Before Christ, the tendency of political development was toward a forced and mechanical unity at the expense of individual development and personal liberty; since Christ, the tendency has been to individual development and personal freedom, and consequently to division rather than union under one sceptre, relying only on the unity which comes of fusion, sympathy, assimilation. Here, then, we find a key to all history. Until Christ came, men had been testing what could be done to make one compact state out of human materials; and the result was that, in the last and greatest of the world kingdoms, there was outward unity with moral corruption, social caste, and individual repression. In this fitness and fullness of times He came to teach men the only possible secret of true unity-a kingdom not of this world, with a true brotherhood, a pure morality, and individual liberty. He who sees no God in history will have hard work to account for this mysterious philosophy of history!

It is a curious fact that those four letters A, B, C, D, which stand at the beginning of the Roman alphabet, are the four letters that are inseparably connected with the two great historic divisions of the entire world-age. And it is also a curious fact that, suggesting as they do the alphabet of history, they hint also its inversions. All history previous to the Lord's advent we call the ages B.C. ; but notice that the first and the last of the four letters are wanting; and so history before Christ lacked both the starting-point and the goal of all true historic development. There was a bond of unity and. a civilization, but the bond was not brotherhood, and the civilization was leavened with corruption. But when Christ came a new civilization began; it had the right starting-point; it began at the beginning, introducing into human society a new element-allegiance to God-and presenting a new goal-a divine life in the soul and a development of the individual. When you have this" A. D." you have the "B. C." of brotherhood and civilization. Give us the Advent of Christ as our point of departure, and we have the basis of a new Bond between man and man, a new Cultus and a new Destiny.

What now concerns us is the double relation of this development of history to the plan of the kingdom of God ; preparation first, and propagation after. To begin with the Chaldean ascendency, 1600 B.C., we may trace these preparations during the Egyptian ascendency that followed for the next three hundred years, till Nineveh was fonnded, 1300 B. c., and the Assyrian ascendency began which lasted for more than six centuries, 1288- 610 B.C. Nineveh was then destroyed, after having been the mistress of the nations for nearly seven hundred years. But how far this Assyrian empire was from realizing even a true political unity or vitality! The bond was of iron, and might was the only right. The intercourse with surrounding nations was limited, and when it went beyond conquest was commercial only, not fraternal. The sceptre of the Orient is first transferred to Babylon; more central and accessible. Cyrus takes Babylon 538 B.C., and now begins the I)ersian ascendency, which lasts for two hundred years. Now, for the first time, a great dominant empire reaches out the hand to neighboring nations; he is the first great emp.eror dignified in prophecy as God's" anointed" servant, and in a double sense he opened the two-leaved gates and brought the nations of the East and West together.

Just at this point, strangely enough, the course of empire takes its way westward, never again to return to the East. Alexander the Great, of Macedon, which lies just beyond the Bosphorus, crosses the Hellespont 334 B.C., and after a career of conquest unparalleled in history, extending over less than ten years, dies at the age of thirty-two. This Greek ruler, taught by Aristotle, had for a few years held in his mighty grasp the whole intellectual vigor of the Hellenic race, combined with the whole material resources of the East. In him Europe for the first time rises to civilization and empire. The sceptre has swept round a circle-from Egypt in Africa to Nineveh and Babylon in Asia and to Greece in Europe, and we have now a system of Helleno-Asiatic States.

Behold in all this the hand of God! Asia strongly contrasts with Europe both in physical features and social life. One word describes its physical character-monotony. Look at the map; see the vast plateaus of the Deccan in India and of Thibet, a thousand miles in extent, the great sandy desert of China, three thousand miles long, and the still vaster plains of Siberia. The races correspond to their home. Everything is fixed, inflexible, immobile. There ancestral worship prevails; there caste rears its impassable barriers ; there vast multitudes of men are massed on a dead level, hemmed in by social bounds which they cannot overstep or overclimb. There the employment is mainly pastoral, and it is typical, for the Asiatics themselves exist in' great herds or flocks-the individual lost in the mass. Asia has always been the" mother of despotisms," and it is the characteristic of despots that, as 1he name implies, they lord it over others; the individual will swallowed up in the master's.

Turn to the map of Europe. There the only extensive plan is the Sarmatian, with the Germanic, its Western arm. Past the Baltic are the mountains of Norway and Sweden; across the Elbe, vast ranges reach from the North Sea to the Black Sea, and from Saxony to Sicily. Europe is t.he " continent of varieties." To explore it, circumnavigate its coast line, master its intricacies, demands an enterprising, aggressive people. The dead conservatism of China and the iron caste of India could not survive in Europe. These mountains would break up the vast herds of Asia into smaller bodies. This is the continent to arouse dormant energies and quicken mighty enterprises. Here is the zone of power.

And so we find that, as Asia is marked by a dead level of popular life,- Europe is marked by individual development. God was transferring the political sceptre and the historic arena to a new continent, and thus a gigantic stride was taken in preparation for the Gospel of the kingdom which both deals with mankind one by one and develops a true individnalism.

But the European capital is not to be at Macedon-that is too far eastward; and so the Roman ascendency begins B. c. 168, and the last great step of preparation is taken. Under the Cresars, Rome conquered and mastered the world. .Julius C~sar, the Roman Alexander, in eight years met in battle three millions of men, of whom he slew one third and took another third captive. It was a gigantic struggle for supremacy, by which Roman arms subdned the world and Roman roads ran to its limits. But it brought God's" fulness of times." Never before was the world made ready for the advent of Christ. Universal peace succeeded universal war. The eagle was ready to carry the crORS everywhere. The world empire had come to its highest completeness, its most perfect political unity, and its fullest realization of a brotherhood of nations which is possible without the Gospel.

There was another element in this preparation which must not be overlooked. Decay had begun, and there was nothing that could arrest it but the salt of the Gospel. We all know that ripeness borders on rottenness. As soon as a harvest is fully ripe, the sickle must be put in or the crop will rapidly deteriorate. The very same conditions most favorable to growth where life exists-light, beat, moisture, nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. The Roman Empire had attained unto a ripeness which without the intervention of God would become rottenness, and actually did. But so far as God's plan went-to make a prepared way for the advent of Christ and the preaching of the Gospelnow Jor the first the fulness of the times had come. Over the Roman roads, with the help of Roman letters a,nd Roman citizenship, thongb disdaining the aid of Roman arms, the Word of Life was to be borne with rapid steps to Spain and Gaul, to Germany and Britain. Paul, pushing his way to Antioch, to Cyprus, to Ephesus, to Coriuth, to Rome, and possibly to Spain and Britain, seems to us the Cresar of the Church.

CEN'l'URtES 01<' BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-U.

BY 1<'. B. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

The second and most important part of the Buddhist Catechism is that relating to the Doctrine (Dhamma).

II. 69. What is the doctrine? An8Wer. It is the true way of salvation intuitively perceived and announced by the Buddha.

H this be true, Buddhism claims the authority of a world-religion. But when approached on religious matters, Tibetans declare all religions to be equally good. Christianity is good for the European, Hinduism for the Indian, and Buddhism for the Tibetan. The only explanation they can offer for the existence of Christian missions is that the missionaries are bent on accumulating extraordinary quantities of moral merit. They have no conception of religion as so taking hold of a man that he is glad to go thousands of miles and learn a strange language solely to tell others what he has found. The Tibetan view is evidently incompatible both with Subhadra's definition and with any idea of a religion that goes beyond mere words.

In answer to question II. 75 Subhadra says: "There are no divine revelations." Subhadra should take a course of Tibetan reading, with a view to discovering any lives of· Tibetan saints in which revelations by dreams, signs, etc., are not received.

II. 78. What is the cause of sorrow, of death, and of birth renewal? AnBWer. '" The craving for individual existence either in this world or in another (Heaven, Paradise). .

Undoubtedly a few Tibetans may exist who delude themselves into the belief that they prefer Nirvana to any Paradise, altho I certainly have not yet met any such. The ideal of the ordinary Tibetan is the paradise of " Devachan." Both clerics and laymen have agreed in describing this heaven as a place of perpetual spring, the inhabitants of which have no work to do, but enjoy an abundance of good things to eat and drink, besides the companionship of beautiful girls-in short, a " Mohammedan paradise" of the most sensual kind, without even the pretence of spiritual enjoyments of any sort. Such is the practical Buddhist ide~l. Theosophists give a different description of "Devachan," for which they are probably in- debted to " Mahatmas." * • As everyone knows, foreigners are not allowed to travel, mnch less reside in Tibet proper; yet we are told that Madame J31avatsky, the well-known Theosophist, spent a considerable time in there. Where did she reside? Some information which would enable ns to fix the geographical spot where she met with" mahatmas" is desirable. Until we have this, I mnst incline to the belief that her visit to Tibet WaB BCmewhat mythical. This is, however, a point of secondary Importance II. 84. What is Nirvana? A1i8wer. …It is a condition impossible to be defined. in words or to be conceived by anyone still attached to the things of this world.

This is comforting information to those students of Buddhism who have been and are still devoting much time to the consideration of what is implied by Nirvana. In a note to this question reference is made at length to " the erroneous idea 1,hat Nirvana is the same as annihilation." Tibetan Buddhism is quite explicit on the subject. The term used for Nirvana means" emptiness, vacuity." No wonder Tibetans prefer free love in " Devachan" to annihilation in "emptiness." It must further be mentioned that the Ladaki know nothing at all ahout Nirvana, many being not even acquainted with the name. Several educated people have told me that the word was used by lamas in incantations, but that they had not the slightest idea of its significance.

II. 102. Cannot the layman, too, attain to perfectIon? A1i8Wer. No; this is impossible.

This perfectly correct statement of Buddhist doctrine cannot be too strongly emphasized. No man or woman earning an honest livelihood can be saved; the very fact that they work is an insuperable obstacle! The manner of work and the object of work, whether noble or ignoble, honest or criminal, has nothing to do with the matter. Work is ipso facto damning. Can any religion be more ill adapted to the wants of mankind ~ Can anything be more calculated to encourage idleness ~ Moreover, in addition to abstinence from work, celibacy is necessary. Probably at least 80 per cent of the human race (adults) are married. Buddhism, therefore, offers salvatio,n to only 20 per cent of mankind. All the remainder- are inevitably doomed to rebirth, when, of course, the chances are that demerit will be accumulated, and salvation will remain as far away as ever-possibly further. Buddhism seems, after all, very diffident as to its power to help. For the penitent sinner there is no hope; according to for most people have but vague ideas where Tibet begius and ends, and characterize as Tibetan what the natives repudiate as such. H. P. B. may have said" Tibet," meaning British Sikkim.

The" mahatmas" are of more importance. Theosophists complain that uudue stress is sometimes laid by non-believers in their system on the" mahatmas." This may be so ; but certainly the ordinary individual gets the idea that Theosophy was in its elements revealed to Madame Blavatsky by Tibetan" mahatmas." Aud equally certain it is that she purported to be in receipt of frequent communications from these beings, who even occasionally became visible. For this reason the existence or non-existence of " mahatmas" becomes a crucial point. I have made careful enquiries among Inhabitants of all parts of Tibet, both clerical and lay, and find that they are absolutely nnacqnainted with beings corresponding to the description of " mahatmas." Many of them claimed that such beiugs had formerly existed. This is quite iu accordance with Tibetan legends, and is no news to the student of Tibetan literature. But they oue and all emphatically denied that such beiugs exist now, or had been knowu to exist for some centuries. One man replied: "I always thought that Europeans were clever people, but if they believe that, they must be more stupid than any cow." Which opinion of a countryman of the purported" mahatmas" gives grOllnd for rellection. It is somewhat signillcant, too, that" mahatmas" reside in the one country of the world, which Is not open to complete and careful investigation, 80 that their existence remains, to say the least, a matter very much of "esoteric" knowledge. the Buddha's religion of compassion and love, the" karma" of his evil deeds must inevitably work itself out.

In II. 104 follow the" five vows for the laity." These Pancha-Sila are obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha.* 1. I vow and promise not to destroy. life. In a note to this rule we read further: In this the first and principal vow are not only included men, but allliving beings, and for that reason no one who intentionally hurts, kills, or torments an animal can be a follower of the Buddha.

It is pleasant to be able to accord praise. Let Buddhism have the honor of having by this rule successfully inculcated the sinfulness of murder. Buddhism has much to do with the deep reverence with which human life is regarded in Ladak.t The" suttee" has never obtained in Ladak, nor have I ever heard of child murder. The only murderers of whom I have ever heard have been Mohammedan travelers. But the Buddhist law in its wording and application is much too wide for practical life, inasmuch as it does not refer to human life alone, but to all life of every description, and thus defeats itself. It means, for instance, that all wild beasts, poisonous snakes, mad dogs, etc., are to be carefully left alive. To destroy vermin is a heinous sin-which may pe"haps account for the fact tbt Ladaki Buddhists are notoriously infested with fleas and lice. t I have even seen these disgusting parasites carefully placed aside. But to the honor of Ladaki common sense it must be said that they are more usually destroyed. Each fiea and louse, each wasp and gnat, each wolf and leopard is a living being, and, in a Buddhist's eyes, has the same value as a man or woman! Of course the slaughtering of beasts for food is strictly forbidden by this rule. Yet there are hundreds of Tibetans inhabiting the higher plateaus who live entirely on milk, butter, cheese, and goat's flesh. Cruelty to animals in every form is of daily occurrence. Heavy loads are placed on miserable, half-starved animals. Beasts are driven until they fall by the roadside, when they are left to die of starvation, unless the ravens and other birds of prey mercifully hasten the end. I have more than once had ponies with raw backs brought to me for a ride of twenty miles up and down hill.

2. I vow and promise not to steal.

To such an extent is stealing practised in Ladak 1hat no one will allow any man to remain alone in his room; if the owner is ohliged to leave the room, the visitor must follow. This alone is sufficient to show that in Buddhist Ladak everybody is a thief as soon as opportunity offers. No man trusts even his own brother out of his sight.

* It must be remembered that we are at present only concerned with the laity. The same rules are binding on clerics, and will recur when the priests are being considered.

t I do not think the fact that in Central Tibet murder appears to be by no means nnknown, or that even the lamas resort to It in certain cases, can invalidate the claim of Bnddhism to have exerted * a very great restraining Inlluence. One can daily see women sitting together engaged in mutnally picking out the lice from their hair. S. 1 vow and promise to abstain from all unchastity, and not to lead astray the wives, daughters, or wards of anyone.

In reply to this, I affirm that there is not one chaste male or female in Ladak. I affirm that no unmarried girl sixteen years of age will be found pure. * It is impossible to go into detail on this point. Abundant proofs of my statements are, however, at hand for those whom medical work leads behind the scenes.

The reasons for this state of affairs are not far to seek. At the root of all lies, of course, the powerlessness of Buddhiflm to curb the passions. The chief surface reason is, however, the system of polyandry, by virtue of which several brothers have one wife in common. I do not think that Buddhism can be held responsible for the origin of this system; it must also be mentioned that in Ladak the marriage of cousins is absolutely unknown among Buddhists. But Buddhism has certainly shut its eyes to the manifest evils connected with polyandry. As visible proofs of the immoral condition of the people, I may perhaps be allowed to mention the extraordinary sterility of Buddhist females, the enormous prevalence of venereal diseases, and the gradual decline of all qualities except those which man has in common with the brute creation; this degeneration is attested by the ruins of works executed by the skill and intellect of former generations, of which the present generation plainly and candidlyacknowledges itself incapable.

4. I vow and promise not to lie, deceive, or bear false witness.

I have yet to find a Ladaki who denies that he habitually tells lies. They are so far better in this respect than the Kashmiri in that they do not lie without any apparent object to be gained. But given an object, every Buddhist Ladaki immediately becomes a liar. Stories of ingenious lies are told as good jokes. A man who has quarrelled with another walks for days to bring his case before the court in Leh. On arrival he picks up a large stone outside the court, which he produces within as the identical one with which his enemy assaulted him! This is not the occasional dodge of a cute individual, but the regular practice among the people. On one occasion, when present in the court, I heard a Buddhist give evidence after being duly put on oath. At the close of his examination the judge remarked: "How many lies have you told~" and the answer was: " Not very many, your honor!" This was considered a huge joke by the officials; and on my afterward mentioning the matter, I was asked in an astonished tone: "What are witnesses good for if they don't tell lies on your behalf ~" It is a notorious fact that no witnesses can ever be obtained against a man who is at all prominent; great men can do everything with impunity. Bribery and intimidation are the rule. I was once • I know It to be a fact, that sexual connection Is daily practised by the boys aud girls herding the goats on the hills. Sodomy is not nnknown, but must, I believe, be put down to the account of Mohammedan traders, and is not a national evil. seeking for evidence on a certain point, and, to my astonishment, could get none. My servant, however, remarked: "Unless you pay beforehand you will never get witnesses. " This explained all, and also shows suffi_ ciently clearly that Buddhism has not succeeded in rousing any feeling 01' conscience as regards the truth.

5. I vow and promise to abstain from intoxicating drinks. In a note to this we read: "It is only the Brotherhood (i.e., priests. lamas) who keep this vow to its full extent. For the lay adherent it simply means to abstain from spirituous liquors. The Upasaka (i.e., devout layman) may therefore take wine and beer in moderation. "

This note is interesting. Subhadra gives us five rules" obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha," and promptly informs us that the fifth is only kept by the clerics. Why is not the rule, which is surely plain enough, fully kept ~ Subhadra should also kindly favor us with a definition of lhe difference to be made between" intoxicating drinks, spirituous liquors," and "wine and beer." Otherwise his note is hardly intelligible to the ordinary mind. Vile will, however, take the lowest ground and state the rule to mean" Don't get tipsy." It would be interesting to ascertain the amount of grain annually used in Ladak for making" chang," a native beer. The use oLthis beer is the main cause of poverty in Ladak. People sit down at midday and drink till midnight. In nine cases out of ten one or both of two men fighting are tipsy. The guests at every wedding go home intoxicated. Workmen have repeatedly given me carousing and drunkenness as an excuse for not coming to work. Altho the water in Ladak is so pure and refreshing that travelers are loud in their praises of it, the Buddhist Ladaki drinks water only when he can get absolntely nothing else, and in no case is drunkenness considered a disgrace.

In II. 106 three further vows are enumerated, the observation of which, tho not obligatory, is specially meritorious. Together with the Pancha- Sila they constitute the Atthanga-Sila, and run as follows : 6. I vow and promise not to eat food at unseasonable times-that is, after the midday meal.

7. I vow and promise not to dance. sing light songs, frequent public amusements. and. in short, to avoid worldly dissipation of every kind.

S. I vow and promise not to wear any kind of ornament, nor to use any scents or perfumes, and, in short, to avoid whatever tends to vanity.

If the obligatory rules are not kept, the voluntary rules are still more likely to be discarded. And such is the case. The chief meal is invariably in the evening. Dancing is an important feature at every wedding. The songs current among the people are for the most part too obscene'to bear publication, and an obscene significance attaches to phrases in many more songs which are apparently harmless. The people throng in crowds to all the public amusements available. The love of oruament and finery is not confined to the females, who often carry hundreds of rupees' worth of jewelry on their persons while they have not a cent at liberty for repairs to their houses. 'rhe males are intensely fond of bracelets and earrings- the latter being so ponderous that the lobes of the ears are often torn. So innate is this love of finery that even images of gods ,are represented with huge earrings dependent from monstrously elongated lobes.

With these rules we have touched the center of Buddhism on its prac- tical side, and for this reason a few more remarks must be added. As already shown, no attempt is made to observe even the five obligatory, much less the three voluntary rules. Furthermore, there is not a single layman in Ladak who is able even to enumerate them. The only rule which has in any way entered into the popular consciousness is the com- mand not to kill-the very one which leads to the grossest absurdities. Of this law it can be said that the people know it, but do not observe it. With regard to the rest, especially those treating of moral matters, I affirm that the people have no consciousness that any transgression constitutes sin. Not only is there no word in Tibetan to express" conscience." but there is no evidence of the existence of such a thing. Moral conceptions and all higher aspirations have ceased to be. The third obligatory rule certainly includes chastity in speech, but the expressions continually on the lips of high and. low are so utterly foul that thcy cannot even be hinted at. The first obligatory rule, which includes kindness to animals, most· certainly also. includes kindness to human beings. But in Ladak real charity is unknown; so much so that the words" widow" and" orphan" are common words of abuse. Consider what this implies. In Christian countries the very mention of " the fatherless and the widow" calls forth feelings of sympathy and compassion. The words are almost synonyms or "helpless and pitiable." But nine centuries of Buddhism have produced a different view, and" the religion of love and compassion" has taught the people that orphans and widows are lawful objects of ill-treatment; they are to be spurned as if they were vermin ; their very name is an insult.

It is as interesting as it is melancholy to observe how the superficial view of love, compassion, and charity taught by Buddhism has led to the utter subversion of the meaning ordinarily attaching to these express ions Charity is a means by which both donor and recipient are benefited, the former in a higher degree than the latter. Consequently-and this logical conclusion is actually drawn-the recipient has no cause to be grateful for any gift received; rather, the donor has to be grateful to the recipient for affording him an opportunity to exercise charity. In practical life this leads to an unusual development of the" sturdy beggar" system. One can daily see strong men and women going about from house to house. No pretence is made that they are reduced to beggary by misfortune, and all the arts practised by professional beggars in Europe are unknown. They do not reckon on exciting compassIOn, a feeling which they well know does not exist. They simply demand, insisting upon alms as their right, all the more as not they, but the givers, are those who have to consider themselves honored. While declining to give anything, I invariably offered work; but out of scores of applicants I have not found one who has not turned away in disdain.

I have often had opportunities of dispensing medicine to the sick; and here again this same view of charity turns up continually. Almost every patient appealed to me with the words " Merit, merit," meaning that by assisting him I should increase my own store of merit. The conception that it is done simply because it is good in itself and without any idea of self-emolument is incomprehensible to them. An amusing illustration of this oc()urred not long ago. A regular patient of mine persisted in the habit of coming for treatment after dispensary hours. After rebuking him sundry times, lone day declared that if he did not attend punctually he would get no more medicine; whereupon he retorted: "Very well; if you won't give me medicine when I come, I won't come at all, aud you will lose your chance of getting merit!" Which I did, much to my relief. On anotl.ar occasion a missionary had attempted late in the year to bring help to a district visited by small-pox. He had, however, to return with hands and feet very dangerously frostbitten. With reference to this I heard the remark: "He mnst be very hard up for merit if he has to take such desperate means."

Naturally the idea of gratitude has quite disappeared under such perverted ideas of charity. Certainly the words are, as a rule, not wanting j the people are 01jectionably profuse in oral thanks. But ask a man to prove his feelings by deeds, and you will meet with no response. I only know of one grateful Ladaki-a man whose leg was amputated by the medical missionary. His gratitude is all the more remarkable, as since the death of the surgeon he has transferred his attentions to the missionaries in general. They never pass his village without finding him sitting by the roadside waiting to present milk, or eggs, or butter ; and he adhered to his practice in spite of his gifts having occasionally been accepted without offering any present in return. I know of no other case in which a Buddhist Ladaki has put himself to any inconvenience as a return for benefits received. Buddhism has not produced the virtue of thankfulness.

(To be continued.) Christianity regards personal life as the most sacred of all possessions. Life is the most precious of all God's gifts. Nay, it affirms of God Himself that He is the highest Example of intense life, of intense personality, the great" I Am that I Am," and teaches us that we are to thirst for a continuance of personal life as a gift from Him; nay, more, that we are to thirst for the living God Himself and for conformity to His likeness, while Buddhism sets forth as the highest of all aims the utter extinction of the illusion of personal identity, and proclaims as the only true creed the ultimate resolution of everything into nothing. What shall I do to inherit eternal life ~ says the Christian. What shall I do to inherit eternal extinction of life? says the Buddhist. Which creed will you choose ~-Sir Monier Williams.

READY FOR DEPARTURE FROM LAKAWN TO THEIR STATIONS

CENTRAL SIAl1.

PREACHING TO FAMINE SUFFERERS AT LAKAWN, LAOS.

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Historic Sketch. -The history of American missions in Siam is interesting and even romantic. The earnest call which led to missionary operations seems to have been visibly represented not by a phantom Siamese, like the Man of Macedonia, but by the famous and very substantial Siamese twins. ' The American trading vessel commanded by Captain Coffin which in 1829 brought to this country this strange pair brought also an earnest appeal from the zealous German missionary, Gutzlaff, and from Rev. Mr. Tomlin, of the London Missionary Society, to the American churches, to take part in the missionary work in Siam. Their own societies could not enter upon a permanent occupation, and hence the appeal to America. In response to this appeal the American Board of Foreign Missions instructed Rev. David Abeel to visit Siam with a view to its occupancy if he deemed it advisable. He reached Siam June 30th, 1831, a few days after Mr. Gutzlaff, saddened by the death of his beloved wife, had sailed away in a native junk for Tientsin on an exploration of the coast of China. After six months Mr. Tomlin, of the London Society, was also called away. In 1832 Mr. Abeel was obliged to leave on account of ill health. In the same year Rev. John Taylor Jones was sent as a missionary to Siam by his American Baptist associates in Burmah, to whom Gutzlaff and Tomlin had also written. He reached Siam in March, 1833, and his first work was among the Chinese. Two more mi.'3sionaries of the American Board reached Bangkok in 1834, having been more than a year on their, way. One of these labored among the Chinese, the other among the Siamese. Rev. 'Villiam Dean and his wife of the American Baptist Missionary Union also arrived in 1834 as missionaries to the Chinese in Siam, and Rev. D. B. Bradley and wife arrived in 1835.

In 1838 Rev. R. W. Dee, a representative of the Presbyterian Board, was sent to Bangkok for the purpose of reporting upon its eligibility as a missionary station for labors among the Chinese. Mr. Dee, in his report, urged the occupancy of Siam as a mission field, not merely for the Chinese, but more particularly for the Siamese. Rev. William Buel, of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in 1840. In the same year the Siamese department of the American Board's mission was strengthened by the arrival of Messrs. Caswell, Hemingway, and Bacon and their wives, and Miss Pierce. In 1845 Prince Chow Fa Mongkllt, then head priest of a royal monastery, invited Mr. Caswell, of the American Board, to become his private teacher, and the engagement continued for a year and a half. Mr. Caswell was a graduate of Lane Theological Seminary and a member of the Presbytery of Cincinnati. In 1840 the American Board directed its missionaries in Bangkok to remove to China, which had opened five treaty ports. In 1847 Rev. Stephen Matoon and wife and Samuel R. House, M.D., of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in Bangkok, having spent eight months on a journey which can now be made in six or seven weeks. They were soon visited by many of the nobles, and they took an early opportunity to pay their respects to the royal priest at his monastery. They were most kindly received, and continued ever afterward to retain the royal confidence. The tidings that a new foreign physician (Dr. House) had come brought crowds to his dispensary for relief. The floating house which Dr. Bradley had used was again fitted up as a dispensary, and was moored in front of the mission premises. In the first eighteen months he had prescribed for over eighteen thousand patients. The Presbyterian Mission to the Siamese was now thoroughly established.

The First Presbyterian Church was organized in Bangkok in 1849, the missionaries constituting the larger part of the membership at first, tho gradually the number of native members was increased. In 1851 the usurper of the throne, an illegitimate elder brother, died, and Chow Fa Mongkut, who had entered a Buddhist monastery as a measure of safety, succeeded to the throne. Siam thenceforth entered upon a new era of enlightenment and prosperity.

The life in Siam of Sir John Bowring and Mr. Harry Parks, his able Secretary of Legation (afterward British Minister to China), brought about great changes through a treaty made between Siam and Great Britain, and in 1856 a similar treaty was formed by Hon. Townsend Hams between Siam and the United States. It is pleasant to recall the testimony which Dr. William D. Wood, who accompanied the embassy of Mr. Harris, gave of the influence which the American missionaries had already gained at that early day. It is as follows: " The unselfish kindnesFl of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity, and truthfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missions and prepared a way for further national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension which they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibility of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Matoon, of the Presbyterian Mission, as first United States Consul."

Mr. Matoon, however, accepted the office only until a successor could be appointed at Washington; meanwhile, his mission work-preaching, translating, etc.-was not interrupted.

Establishment of the Laos Mission.-It was in 1858 that Rev. Jonathan Wilson and wife and Rev. Daniel McGilvary arrived in Siam. They had been room-mates at Princeton; and Mr. McGilvary, in offering himself to . the Board, had requested that he might be sent to some field where others might feel less inclined to go. It was perhaps in view of this desire that in the year 1867 Mr. McGilvary was sent up the Meinam River to establish a mipsion in Laos. The voyage up the river occupied thrlle months. The Laos tributary king gave to Mr. McGilvary and his family a kindly recep-

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

tion. Mr.. and Mrs. Wilson followed soon after. This general favor to the Laos Mission continued until March, 1869, when the king, stirred up doubtless by the Buddhist priesthood, who represented that a certain famine which Laos had suffered had probably been due to the influence of the missionaries, requested of the King of Siam that the United States Consul should be compelled to issue an order withdrawing the missionaries from the Laos country. Rev. Mr. McDonald, who happened to be acting as United States Consul, made the reply that " A famine which occurred in 1866 could not have been caused by a missionary who arrived a year later, and that during the year 1868-69, while they still remained in the Laos country, accounts were received of an abundant harvest." The withdrawal of the missionaries was respectfully declined by the Consul, and the Siamese Minister of the Interior at Bangkok represented to the Laos king that he entirely acquiesced in this decision. The purpose of the Laos king being thus thwarted, made itself felt, however, upon the native Christians, and on September 12th, 1869, two converts were seized and barbarously put to death. Other church-members sought safety in flight. The next year, however, this king died, and the Laos Christians from that day have had rest from persecution, and have been admitted to greater privileges than ever.

The Laos field is now considered one of the most promising, tho twenty-eight years ago it seemed one of the most difficult, owing to the above-mentioned bitter persecution. The favorable reaction was strong. Martyr's blood in that distant region, as elsewhere, proved to be the seed of the Church. Compared with the people of· Siam, especially at Bangkok, the inhabitants of Laos are more simple and confiding. They have the great advantage of being sufficiently removed from those corrupting inflnences of foreign contact which in all lands have proved so detrimental to the highest missionary success. Medical work has had a most salutary influence in winning the confidence of the people ; and altho a former king was a persecutor, the princes of Laos in recent years have held a friendly attitude toward the missions, and there has been as great freedom in the proclamation of the Gospel in every part of that country as in the territories of the United States.

The Thralldom of Superstition.-In spite of the claims of Buddhistic philosophy, the superstitions of the people are virtually of the simplest character. Mendicant Buddhist priests appear everywhere with their bowls, and whatever salvation Buddhism is supposed to secure is purchased by gifts of rice to these priestly beggars. Anything like grace or Divine help in any form is unknown to the system ; merit making is its one universal reliance. With the priesthood merit is gained by observance of the many and sometimes exacting rules of a self.centered monastic life. With the masses of the laity man's chief duty consists in feeding the priests. But practically there is with the people, and sometimes with the monks themselves, a chief reliance upon the superstitious worsliip or service of spirits, and for the most part malignant spirits, to whose superior power mortals are subject. Every conspicuous object in nature is haunted by ghosts. Disease is the result of the bewitching influence of these evil spirits acting either directly upon the patient or through the personality or unseen agency of some man or woman who, in case the patient dies, is accused and arraigned as a witch, and who must pay a severe penalty for his misdeeds. Iu severe cases where delirium occurs, as in l,yphoid-fe,oer, the priests of devil worship are often summoned for the purpose of ascertaining who has bewitched the patient, or if the spirit is acting directly and is supposed to be lurking in. the patient's body, an effort is made to ascertain at what precise point it is lodged, and frequently the sufferer is prodded in different parts of the body with some blunt instrument until by an outcry of distress t.he precise location is revealed. One sad instance is recorded as having fallen under the observation of the late Dr. Cheek, of the Presbyteriau Mission. The patient who suffered torture was a young girl of sixteen.

In cases of witchcraft the person accused of the offense is banished from the community with his entire family, and as other communities would dread his approach, he has no resource but to betake himself with his household to the wilderness. This is scarcely better than the sentence of death which is inflicted in Central Africa.

A few years ago a returned missionary of the Presbyterian Board conceived the plan of purchasing land for a refuge colony in which this unfortunate class could be settled, and where, by tilling the soil, they might find support for their families.' These superstitions seem to disappear wherever missionary work has found its way. The present King of Siam has on one or two occasions issued proclamations designed to turn the minds of the people from childish and cruel superstitions which were doing injury to the public welfare. The enormities of the system of devil worship may be greatly mitigated, but the deep foun,dations of it still exist; they underlie the whole superstructure of the popular religion both in Laos and in Siam, and especially in the rural districts. The mere every-day routine of Buddhistic merit making does not satisfy the religious wants or religious fears of the masses of the people. The overshadowing presence of disembodied spirits weighs upon them, and its pall of darkness cannot be broken by anything short of the truth as it is in Jesus and the liberty with which He sets men free.

In sickness, on occasion of blighted crops, or in times of disaster, the people resort to the devil priests to learn if possible the cause, and to appease the spirits. The sense of the power of the unseen world is too deep to be removed by the cold, ethical maxims of the Buddhists. We are often told in these times that Buddhism is a religion quite sufficient for the countries in which it bears sway j that its great teacher is to be classed with Jesus of Nazareth, and that its high ethics and its sublime philosophy challenge the admiration of all thoughtful men. But even if we were to concede all this to the higher classes, large numbers of whom betake themselves for a time to monasteries for meditation, yet what will be said of the millions in Siam or Laos, Cambodia or Burmah. who spend their whole lives under the overmastering bondage of evil spirits ~ These certainly furnish a work for the missionary. These appeal to the Christians of every land for teachers who shall point them to the way of life and set them free. It is in behalf of such that the commission of the great apostle to the Gentiles was given j for they certainly need to be led " from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan (or Satans) unto God, that they may receive remission of sin" and a share in the faith that is in Jesus Christ.

Buddhism blots out the name of God j it presents no Savior and no salvation j it only calls on each man to save himself. It takes no account of supernatural things, whereas the masses of men will insist upon supernatural influence, and if deprived of the light of God they will become the victims of imaginary beings who are mightier than they.

New Phases of the Mislion Work.-The mission work in Siam takes on from time to time new forms, and it will doubtless continue to require new adaptations as time goes on and as the people become more and more familiar with the current of events in all lands. As an example of the new phases of work which are to be encountered and of the leaven of missionary influence already exerted, a preaching service is reported as having been established by the Buddhists upon a Buddhist holy day. It is not conducted, however, by the Buddhist priests, who ought to be the teachers of ihe people. "Instead of calling in a lot of ignorant priests,,. says our report, "and listening to their prayers and exhortations in the unknown Bali (Pali) tongue, of the meaning of which these priests themselves have not the slightest idea, a number of the princes of high rank take turns and present the truth in plain, every-day Siamese. Strange to say, however, the attendance is always quite small, so we may be greatly encouraged since the Siamese show so little interest in their own religion and attend our services in larger numbers and much more regularly than they do their own. " Reference is made in the reports of the Presbyterian Mission for 1895 of a visit from Major Roper, of the Ceylon Salvation Army, to Bangkok. The visit was made, as is supposed, for the purpose of reconnoitering the field with a view to extending the operations of the Army to Siam. The report says that" the natives seem greatly taken with the Salvation Army idea, and it is very probable that the Army would soon collect a large following here in Bangkok, if some of their workers should begin work here. We all found Mr. Roper a very agreeable gentleman and learned much from his visit." It is to be hoped that the Salvation Army will send a contingent to Bangkok, provided leaders are chosen who shall insist upon cooperation and not rivalry, or indirect antagonism to the existing work, and we are sure that their work will be hailed with rejoicing. Doubtless some important element may be supplied by the methods of the Salvation Army which possibly is lacking in the methods of other missionary organizations. The field is great ; the millions are perishing, and doubtless all who love the cause of missions would rejoice " that every way Christ is preached." Even the lay preaching of the Siamese Buddhist princes may be welcomed, so far as it turns away the attention of the people from the mummeries of an ignorant and lazy priesthood to the ethical precepts of Buddhist doctrine, and to whatever shall stimulate them to an avoidance of vice and a practice of virtue. As the higher and more sensible teachings of the Greek philosophy helped to dissipate the mists and disinfect the moral corruptions of the old heathen superstitions and clear away the rubbish for the early Christianity, so possibly a Gospel of common sense preached by the princes of Siam may help to prepare the way for the truth as it is in Jesus.

Self-Help.-The natives in both the Laos country and Siam have had hitherto the double burden of supporting the Buddhist priesthood and the various juggleries of spirit worship. In a little book on Siam published some years ago by Rev. M. A. McDonald, it was stated that Bangkok alone supported over ten thousand priests, and that all of this vast army could be seen starting out every morning in search of their daily food. " It must cost Siam annually," says Mr. McDonald, " $25,000,000 to keep up the priesthood alone, and supposing the population to be 8,000,000, which is perhaps an underestimate, it will make on an average over $3 for every man, woman, and child in the kingdom. Now, if every man, woman, and child in the evangelical Christian Church would average $3 per annum, the boards of the Church would not be compelled so frequently to go a-begging, and the world at that rate would soon be evangelized. If the heathen can do so much for a false religion, what should Christians not be willing to do for the religion of Jesus, to which they owe everything they are, and have, and hope to be ~"

But there is another practical question suggested by these significant facts and figures, and it pertains not only to Siam, but to all mission fields; and that is, " Why may not those who have borne the heavier burdens of their old heathen rites also be taught to support their own more beneficent Christian institutions ~"

In the early days of Christian missions it was sometimes necessary, at least it.was thought to be necessary, in order to win the confidence of the parents and children, to assume the entire support of the pupils in the boarding-schools. In some instances a trifling consideration was given to distrustful parents as an inducement to surrender their children to the full control of the missionaries, on the same principle that in some of our own cities it is necessary to secure by indenture the control for a period at least, of the children into eleemosynary refuges. This primitive stage of the mission work is passing away. There is a higher appreciation of the good accomplished in education. It is perhaps seldom necessary to assume the entire support of missionary pupils; and where it was at first deemed indispensable to furnish all expenses and chapels, as well as the entire support of the native preachers, that necessity is believed to be passing away. The native Christians are urged to assume the entire support of their pastors, and where this cannot be wholly assnmed a partial support is insisted upon. More and more it has become the aim of all missions to bring the people up to as high a degree of self-denial in this respect as they have been accustomed to practise in the support of their heathen rites.

In the Laos Mission there seems to be a greater readiness of the people to support their own Christian work than has been shown in most other mISSIOns. In the Laos Presbytery a standing committee on beneficence is now in full operation, and the Lampoon church has an evangelistic committee under its leadership. The students in theology are now engaged systematically in city mission work. The following action, taken by a committee of Laos Presbytery, will be of interest: Greetings of the servants of God, Nan Soopah, Noy Hooen, and Noy Moon, whom Presbytery last year appointed over the work of silver, gathered as offerings. We three servants of God have consulted, saying, if there is no work (set before wthoermk)bteheestdaibscliisphleesd.wirlrl not contribute: that is certain. It is necessary that a there is a work of the Lord, the disciples will have a heart to contribute. Another thing. The disciples in the country outside (United States) have collected silver and selected men and sent (t.hem) to help an these provinces. It is not fitting that we eat silver from the disciples of the country outside continuallY" It is fitting that we in this country should take (this) as our own work. Therefore, we three servants of God see fit to beg, ask and advise Presbytery after this manner, saying: 1. We ask Presbytery to send two men to exhort and teach in the districts of Tern and Lee and elsewhere-let the work say. Let one man be one who knows and is accustomed to teaching, and the other one who max assist in teaching, and may carry books along to distribute. Let the teacher eat sIlver, 15 rupees (about $4) a month; let the helper eat 12 rupees (about $3); let these two men go for about three months_ 2. We ask Presbytery to enjoin the disciples, every person, old and young, throughout this Lampoon (province), to contribute silver every Sabbath, according as God hath caused to have Prosperity. 3. We ask Presbytery to appoint a company (committee) to put their hearts into this work. Let this company have authority to send out these two men, to collect silver, to reckon silver (wages), and other matters. 4. We ask Presbytery to invite Rev. Soopah to take the work of traveling, exhorting, and teaching all the disciples concerning the work of giving; and that he enjoin to contribute silver for this work of teaching in the districts of Tern and Lee.

The Existing Volume of the Work.-The Protestant missionary work in Siam and Laos is almost entirely confined to the efforts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, United States of America. The American Baptist Union, which carried on for Rome years a limited work in Siam, has withdrawn. Some individual missionary efforts are being put forth, as by Rev. Mr. Adamson, in Bankok. An American Christian negro, whose wife is a native of Pegu, is also engaged in missionary work. Some Chinese Christians, old converts of the American Baptist Mission, still keep up a sort of home missionary work among the Siamese in Bangkok. But the Presbyterian Board may at present be said to bear the chief responsibility of the missionary enterprise in Siam and in Laos. In the latter country, so far as known to the writer, no missionary effort is put forth by other bodies.

The last report shows in the Siam Mission, Ord~ined !f1i!'Bion~ries……………………….. • •• 8 Medical mIBBlonarles..•………………………….. 3 Married and unmarried women……………… " ….. . 16 Native teachers, male and female…………………. . 19 Number of communicants in seven churches……….. . 292 Boys and girls in boarding-schools…….. " ……….. . 191 Total number of pupils in schools of all grades……… . 316 Patients treated in the hospital work.•••.•••.•••…….. 5,000 In the Laos Mission there are Ordained missionaries……………………….. '" 8 Physicians ……………………………………. . 5 Married and unmarried women…….. " …… " …… . 16 Ordained natives…………….•..•.••… , .. " …… . 2 Other helpers…………….. " …………………. . 57 Number of communicants in twelve churches………. . 1,841 There were added during the last year…………….. . 305 Number of boys and girls in boarding-schools ….•….. 282 Children gathered in the Sabbath-schools…………… . 987 The stations of the Laos Mission are Cheung Mai, situated on the Maah Ping River, five hundred miles north of Bangkok. This was occupied by Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., and Rev. Jonathan Wilson, both being accompanied by their wives. The second statipn, Lakawn, was occupied in 1885, Lampoon in 1891, Muang Praa in 1893, and Nan in 1894_ These five stations occupy such strategic positions a!l enable the missionaries there resident and their threescore native teachers and helpers to extend their work into the wide regions in all directions.

The Laos Mission has shown in the last four or five years very gratifying results of missionary labor, namely, the number of accessions in 1890 were 180, and during the following years respectively 182, 241, 299, 289, and 305.

The Present Outlook.-That part of the late speech by Queen Victoria to the British Parliament in which she states with satisfaction that a treaty has been formed between Great Britain and France, securing the independence of Siam, has doubtless excited in all friends of missions. a new interest in the missionary work in Siam and Laos. The kingdom of Siam embraces several small tributary st(ltes extending down the Malayan Peninsula, and also a number of dependencies stretching to the north and northeast, and embracing the Laos country. When the French navy entered Bangkok many months ago and forced the Siamese Government to transfer to French authority large districts in its northeastern tributary possessions, the relations between France and Great Britain became considerably strained with reference to the question of territorial rights.

And some apprehension was felt in regard to the future of American missions in Eastern Laos. and, in fact. throughout Siam. The policy of the French Government in its occupation of portions of the west coast of Africa, from which it excludes all American missionary operations except upon the condition that they shall use the French language in their mission schools, and shall be forbidden even the employment of the vernacular, has given good reason to fear that a similar restrictive policy, which virtually would amount to suppression, might be carried out in Laos and Siam. Tho the boundaries agreed upon between Great Britain and France are not as yet very clearly known, it appears that these two powers have agreed to a French protectorate or virtual possession in the northeastern dependencies, while England extends a similar control over territories on the west. Both of the great contracting powers are understood to have guaranteed the independence of Siam in the territory that remains.

While this treaty must be regarded as another of those encroachments either by single powers or by joint action which the stronger governments of the world have made and are making upon the territory of weaker nations, there is perh~ps this satisfaction, namely, that the action of Great Britain has prevented France from usurping the entire kingdom of Siam, or at least reducing it to a mere dependency of France, as in the case of Madagascar. It will secure also the continued work of Protestant missions both in the territory occupied by Great Britain and in the independent kingdom of Siam. On the whole, the congratulatory view which the British Queen seems to have taken of the situation may therefore be shared by all those who love the cause of evangelical missions. It is probable also that this arrangement may on the whole promote the general advance of civilization in Siam. Buttressed and secured in its rights by a specific treaty between two powerful nations, it may carry forward all those industries and foster all those lines and methods of advancement which the general movement of this age demands. A portentous uncertainty which for many months has hung over Siam having now been removed, there is perhaps new incentive to missionary effort. There is reason to believe that such effort will be welcomed, or at least more freely tolerated, in the future than it has been in the past. And the religious barriers to be encountered there are less formidable than in most Eastern lands. In Laos especially the influence of Buddhism is weak, and the influence of animism, or spirit worship, tho prevalent, is less antagonistic. It does not prevent the people from listening to the truth of Christianity. The field is therefore much more accessible than a country ruled by the intolerance of Islam or the conceit and self-satisfaction of either the Confucian or the Brahmanical cults. There is also comparative freedom from the spirit of caste and the social barriers which it presents. Both Siam and the Laos country are also less trammeled by restraints placed upon woman. She has greater social freedom, and may freely exert that womanly influence which is everywhere so helpful in all religious life and growth. Many great mission fields are just now environed with difficulties; but in Siam and Laos a great door and effectual is presented. For every ten missionaries there should be a hundred. A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-II.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY EXPEDITION AND ITS CENTURY'S FRUIT.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

America still waits the advent of a poet of the missionary crusade, such as William Cowper was the first to become in English literature, more than a century ago, and Reginald Heber proved himself to be among the Anglicans, and as James Montgomery did, representing the Moravian Brethren. John Greenleaf Whittier has come nearest to filling the sacred niche among the poets of our Western continent in the long career of his beautiful and God-consecrated life, from the appearance of his "Mogg Megone," in 1836, till his death, three years ago. The poem which caused him to be first recognized by purely English critics as " a pO}lt indeed" was" The Panorama," which was published forty years ago. As we read its impassioned and exquisite strains we feel that the writer was prevented from letting his muse burn over the greater subject of the foreign missionary enterprise only by the immediate and overpowering call of the slave for freedom. But W1'l may now apply the pictures and predictions of his panoramic showman to the higher freedom which the missionaries of Christ are everywhere proclaiming to all enslaved by sin: " And, still beyond, long lines of foam and sand Tell where Pacific rolls his waves a-land, From many a wide-lapped port and land-locked bay, Opening with thunderous pomp the world's highway To Indian isles of spice and marts of far Cathay. • Such,' said the showman, as the curtain fell, •Is the New Canaan of Ol1r Israel- The land of promise to the swarming North, Which, hive·like, sends its annual surplus forth.' "

For the peoples to whom awakening Christendom first resolved to send the good news of the liberty which is in Christ Jesus were those of the islands of that Pacific Ocean which covers a third of the globe. Thither William Carey determined to go, but God directed him, with Dr. Thomas, to India, for which he had been all unconsciously training himself. The first English missionary society-the Baptist-accordingly gave its early strength to the evangelization of the millions entrusted to the rule of the British East India Company. So it fell to the second of the Reformed missionary societies, now representing the other great army of the Nonconformists of England and vVales, to undertake as its earliest enterprise the sending of the law of God to the islands which had been for seventeen centuries waiting for that law-to the Malay and Papuan savages; from Tahiti and Samoa to New Guinea. In Captain James Wilson the London Missionary Society had found the providentially prepared leader of the exoedition; but where were the missionaries ~ The Rev. Dr. John Love, the first secretary of the society, and worthy to rank with Andrew Fuller, the first secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, stood almost alone a hundred years ago in giving due importance to the training as well as the character of the men who were to be the modern apostles to the eight hundred millions of human beings ignorant of Christ. Himself converted when he was nineteen years of age, he had enjoyed the academic and theological discipline of the universities of the Church of Scotland. He had been assistant pastor and preacher in the parish churches of Rutherglen and Greenock, and he was Scottish minister in London at the age of forty, when there was added to his work the cares and toils of the secretariat. To found a new society in the fervor of the first love called forth by William Carey's letters was well, but to find and to prepare missionaries at a time when only one Englishman had gone ont to preach Christ, was a task of far more serious difficulty and of even greater importance. John Love naturally looked to Scotland, but the General Assembly of its Church that very year (1796), by a majority in the teeth of Erskine of Greyfriars, pronounced foreign missions " preposter. ous. " So he wrote these significant words on March 17th, 1796 : "I have been led to the idea of forming some certain and permanent plan for securing the solid instruction of a few missionaries at'!.east, who may be. as eyes to the rest. I am more and more established in the fullest cer· tainty that the rash ideas of many respecting the easiness of finding persons truly qualified for this work are the quintessence of folly and vain arrogance. In the course of conversations with the missionaries here for their instruction, I see at once the difficulty, the possibility and absolute necessity of polishing those shafts that are to be thrown into the very center of the host of Satan." lle humbled himself and his fellow-directors, calling them" to consider deeply whether our humiliation, and faith, and spirituality are of such a dye as that it may be hoped that the jealous God will commit to us the high honor of being the fathers of heathen nations."

When Dr. John Love had, day by day, given the accepted candidates for the mission field systematic theological training, so far as was possible to men generally ignorant of the original Hebrew and Greek languages of the Holy Scriptures, he prepared fifteen" Addresses to the people of Otaheite, designed to assist the labor of missionaries and other instructors of the ignorant." The study of these" simplest methods of conveying scriptural truth to untutored minds," and, possibly, the translation of these ad. dresses into the vernacular languages of the islanders, were meant to do what WycIif, Luther, and John Knox attempted in the Reformation times of transition from the darkness of illiterate Romanism which had concealed the Word of God.

Of the thirty male missionaries, with six wives and three children, who embarked on board the Duff at Blackwall, on the Thames, with James Wilson as commander, his nephew, William Wilson, as mate, and a crew of t,wenty besides, only four were ordained ministers. The Rev. James Fleet Cover and John Eyre, thirty-four and twenty-eight years of age re- , spectiveiy, were married. The Rev. John Jefferson did not live longer than to the year 1807. The fourth, the Rev. Thomas Lewis, who had attended the hospitals and dispensaries and understood printing, married a native and was murdered in 1799. The other twenty-six were tradesmen, artisans, and servants; one is entered as " surgeon," and one as lately a gunner in the Royal Artillery. The only one of the thirty whose name has come down as distinguished in missionary history was Henry Nott, a bricklayer, twenty-two years of age. He died in 1844 after forty-eight years' splendid service. Dr. John Love had reason for his anxiety. "The Lord of the harvest," he wrote, " hath prepared a numerous band of missionaries, and hath provided the means of their conveyance to a remote region of the globe. • •• When they stand on heathenish shores • • . it is easy to speculate, in the shade, on their arduous situation. But the elevation of faith, the rich communication of wisdom and power from on high, essential to their comfort and success, are beyond what most of us are capable to imagine. " Dr. Love warned the sanguine supporters of the new and sacred venture that accounts of solid success could not be expected for a long time.· "Having done our utmost to begin the attempt well, let us follow it up and mature it by the faith, patience, and prayers of years to come." Yet, tho Captain James Wilson did his part of the first missionary expedition well, and only one of the thirty missionaries proved himself above the average, while some fell away, this pioneer enterprise of the London Missionary Society has been used by the gracious Head of the Church to bring to Himself nearly all the peoples of the Pacific islands, and to prepare their ocean to be, in the second missionary century, the great highway of the Christian nations from the United States and the Dominion of Canada on its American shores, to Russia and Japan and the colonies of Great Britain on its Asiatic and Australasian coasts. Henry Nott was a bricklayer as William Carey was a shoemaker. So is Jesus Christ's fundamental law of His kingdom carried out still, as when He called the fishermen by the Galilean lake and trained them to be fishers of men.

Captain James Wilson, tho more experienced than they all, received a letter of instructions from the directors. "You are fully apprised," they wrote, "of the nature and design of the expedition you have undertaken to conduct. You are aware that it is not only in its nature singular and almost without a precedent, but that it is also one of the most honorable and most important services which can be confided to a human being. The attention of the Christian world is very generally excited to the object, and devout intercessions are continually ascending, like incense to Heaven, for its success. Should it be favored with the blessing of God, it may be the direct means of imparting Divine light and eternal life to great multitudes of immortal beings, and may form an era of distinguished importance in the history of human redemption. " He was told to proceed to Portsmouth to join the East India Convoy there, and to keep company with it for protection in that time of European war; to procure at Teneriffe four pipes of the best wine in hogsheads, paying by draft on the society's treasurer; to take thence bunches of dried grapes for planting in the mission settlements, and pecks of wheat and seeds of tropical fruits for the same purpose. Making for Rio de Janeiro, he was there to lay in a stock of sugar, tobacco, chocolate, cochineal plant, and other vegetable productions. He was to proceed thence by way of Cape Horn to Tahiti, but if bafIied by contrary winds to bear up and run for the Cape of Good Hope. The sphere of the mission was declared, by resolution of the general meeting, to be "Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich and the Pelew Islands." But while it was declared desirable to introduce the Gospel into several islands, it was pronounced necessary, if possible, to establish it in one. After detailed suggestions as to negotiations with the chiefs and the settlement of disputes through " appealing to the decision of Divine Providence by a solemn and religious use of the ancient institution of drawing lots," Captain Wilson was told to call at the East India Company's Canton factory for a return cargo, so as to sail back to Europe in the early part of 1798. "You are accompanied by the affectionate esteem of the excellent of the ear1h, and ministering spirits, we trust, will receive the welcome charge to convoy you in safety to the place of your destination. May they be glad spectators of the formation of a Christian temple in these heathen lands, and thus be furnished with the subject of a new song to Him that sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb I"

The discoveries made in the South Seas during the three voyages of * Captain Cook had made the missionary directors familiar with the condi- tion of the islands and peoples, and especially with Tahiti; When dedicating the firstfruits of their labors to George III., who had sent out the scientific expedition thcre to observe the transit of Venus, thc directors said to the king: "A nobler object, Sire, has engaged the attention of the missionary society, who, believing CHRIS'fIANITY to be the greatest blessing ever imparted to mankind, desired to communicate that inestimable gift, with all its happy effects, to these unenlightened regions." They felt, moreover, upbraided for their neglect of repairing, if possible, the injuries caused to the natives by the miseries and diseases. which inescourse with Europeans had occasioned. The early Spanish navigators had erected a cross on Tahiti, a fact which led Captain Cook to remark that, in his opinion, nothing would ever be done to Christianize the Pacific islanders, " since there were no motives in public ambition nor in private * The extraordinary interest, scientific and spiritual, called forth by these voyages, all over Europe, L~ well seen in a work published at Berlin in 1781 by the IJalle Professor, Johan Reinhold Forster, .. Tagebuch Einer Entdekkungs Reise nach der Sudsee in der Jahren 1776 bis 1780 anter Anfiihrung der Oapitaius Oook, Olerke, Gore and King. The map 1s of curious value. avarice for such an undertaking." Dr. Haweis, the Anglican rector and chaplain of the Countess of Huntingdon, who was a worthy colleague of the Presbyterian, Dr. Love, spared no pains to induce his fellow-directors to answer that superficial and faithless view, to which Captain Cook had himself fallen a victim, by directing the first expedition to the islands of the South Sea, and very specially to Tahiti.

The story of Captain James "Wilson's first voyage of the Duff in the years 1796, 1797, 1798, as authoritatively detailed at full length in the quarto volume published for the benefit of the society in 1799, has again in its past centennial year been told in popular style by Mr. George Cousins, its editorial secretary. Since this article was written there has reached Edinburgh the American Tract Society's noble little quarto written by Rev. James M. Alexander, under the title of "The Islands of the Pacific. " To that our readers should turn for " a compendious sketch of missions in the Pacific," with illustrations of much beauty. Even more recently stilI there has returned from twenty years of labor in the New Hebrides group, the Rev. James H. Laurie, who, when the Free Church of Scotland in 1878 could not find an ordained minister to go forth to that region-so much more attractive did India and Africa and China seem to be-offered himself, layman and deacon as he then was. After building up and confirming the churches of Aneityum, founded by the apostolic Drs. Geddie and Inglis, who found not a Christian on the island, and who left it with not a heathen there, and with the whole Bible printed in the language of the people and paid for by their annual crop of arrowroot, Mr. Laurie has retired.

To the eye of sense a hundred years ago, it looked as if the opinion of Captain Cook as to the destiny of the Polynesians were more likely to prove COlTect than that of Love, Haweis, Captain James Wilson, and the supporters of the London Missionary Society. For years after March 5th, 1796, when Wilson left eighteen of the thirty missionaries on Tahiti, of the Society group, and the others on Tongatabu, of the Friendly Islands, and put one man, William Crook, the servant, ashore on the Marquesas, it seemed as if the whole enterprise were to be a failure. In March, 1798, one half of them left for Sydney, and " gave up the work." Only in 1800 could Nott and Jefferson build a church and preach in public. Not till 1812 did it seem possible that there could be any fruit, when King Pomare asked Nott for baptism. Who shall picture the trial of faith which that heroic missionary had patiently borne these sixteen years, while deserted by nearly all his fellows, and treated as Noah was when he was a-building the ark ~ But God's long-suffering, reproduced in that of His servant, proved as ever to be " salvation," to races as to individuals, to the sensual Polynesians and cannibal Melanesians as to the chosen Israel of old, and every evangelized dark people since. From Captain Cook's murder and even John Williams's martyrdom, to the churches of Maoris and Fijians, Eromangans and Samoans, what a difference the century has wrought out; and all because Henry Nott believed the promises of God, commercial and political progress have been made possible, and the greatest litterateur of this generation, the Scottish Robert Louis Stevensou, who lies on the hill of Samoa, among the people whom he loved, blessed the South Sea missionaries as Darwin did at Tierra del Fuego!

American and European civilization mayor may not in time kill out the Negritos, Papuans, and even Malays of the islands of the Pacific Ocean; but if so that will be due to the white men, whose vices and greed the evangelists of Christendom have sought to arrest, and would have anticipated had the Church of the eighteenth century been as careful to obey its Lord as the Royal Society was to observe the transit of Venus! And whatever earthly destiny the God of nations and of missions may have in store for the islanders in the coming century, this much is certain, that Christ, wherever He has been preached and believed on, has redeemed them from the terror of the devils their fathers adored for deities, as Milton sang; has given many of them a pure life and a righteous government; has filled them with the assured hope which takes from death its sting and the grave its victory, and reveals the kingdom of heaven opened to all believers. It is true that, proportionally to population, the scattered races and confused tongues of the islands have had ten times mc:re missionaries than those of the old civilizations and literatures of India, since Captain James Wilson escaped from the dungeon of Tippoo, the tiger of Mysore, and God used him to land Henry Nott, the bricklayer, in Tahiti, and the brave solitary Crook, the valet, in the Marquesas. But it wiII no longer be the part of politicians and traders to taunt Christendom with this when, as the next century advances, the whole ocean becomes in the highest sense worthy of its name, and proves to be the new Mediterranean of the Antipodes, the busy highway of Christian civilization.

MISSIONARY WORK IN MALAYSIA.

As CONDUCTED BY THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

At the session of the Bengal Conference in 1887 a district called the Burma District was established, and the Rev. W. F. Oldham was appoint. ed Presiding Elder. This district comprised the territory from Rangoon to Singapore southward, and from Rangoon to Tounghoo northward. The only points occupied were Tounghoo, Rangoon, and Singapore.

In this territory there were four missionaries aud one supply, with three ladies of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society and their assistants. The health of Rev. G. A. Bond, the missionary appointed to Singapore, failed almost immediately, and he was obliged to return home. I do not notice the work in Tounghoo and Rangoon, as it does not belong to Malaysis proper. When Mr. Bond was obliged to return home, Mr. Oldham was left with the church, the Chinese school, and the district correspondence on his hands. This required teaching from five to eight hours a day, and preaching five times a week, with much necessary business be~ides, thus very much overtaxing his strength. An English congregation which had been established showed signs of prosperity, and besides meeting its own financial necessities, contributed half the cost of the Tamil Mission. The Chinese school, which had commenced under very favorable auspices the year before, and had thirtY-OIie scholars, increased to the number of one hundred and twenty during this year. Miss Sophie Blackmore, who came to the work from Australia, began very energetically her work for the women. She had a school for Tamil girls with ten pupils and three Chinese girls whom she had at her own home. She made many visits to Chinese homes, and commenced to study the Malay language.

At the close of 1888, Dr. Oldham reported that the mission at Singapore was making visible progress. He stated that he had been so absorbed in ministering to the needs of the English-speaking population, and in building up what was already the largest Chinese school in Methodism, and the second in point of numbers of all the Methodist schools among the heathen, th~t he had been able to attain only a fair acquaintance with the colloquial language. He reported evangelistic work done in the Malay quarters by a party of three ladies, headed by Miss Blackmore and three men, Dr. West, Rev. Mr. Munson, and Captain Shellabear, an officer of the British army.

In 1889 the work in Malaysia was constituted a separate mission, with its headquarters at Singapore'. Dr. Oldham, the superintendent, wrote: " Intrenched here, we hold out our right hand to India and our left hand to China. In looking out over the myriads of beautiful islands that lie between us and the land of the Southern Cross, our hearts swell with gratitude to Almighty God that our beloved Church will share in bringing the forty millions that inhabit these seas to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus." '

The English Church had the benefit of the ministrations of Rev. W. N. Brewster, and continued to prosper. The Chinese mission had medical and evangelistic work led by Dr. B. F. West, and the Anglo-Chinese schqol was under the care of Rev. R. W. Munson and Rev. C. A. Gray, with other helpers. There was an average of three hundred and fifty boys on the rolls, and the school was rapidly breaking down prejudices, fostering friendship, and winning respect for the missionaries among the Chinese. The wives of the missionaries deserve much of the credit of the success of the school as owing to their faithful labors.

Mr. A. Fox, a local preacher, devoted himself to work among the Malays, and a Sunday-school was kept up in the house of a Mohammedan, who invited the mission to use it for that purpose. The Americau Board missionaries in Ceylon acceded to Dr. Oldham's request and sent him a Tamil preacher, Mr. D. Underwood, who itinerated among the Tamil peo· pIe and found many eager listeners.

Miss Blackmore had sixty girls under regular instruction in the schools, and visited some fifty households regularly, teaching the Scriptures therein.

Mr. Gray died after six weeks' illness from typhoid fever. His tri- umphant death produced a great impression upon the Chinese students. In one month after.Mr. Gray's death Dr. Oldham and his wife were obliged to return to America to recruit their shattered health. Mr. Brewster was transferred to the Foochow Mission in China, but the Rev. D. D. Moore, of Canada, soon took his place, and carried on the work successfully. The medical mission among the Chinese furnished thirteen converts, who were baptized by Bishop Thoburn at the time of the annual meeting. Dr. West went to Amoy, China, for a time to study the language in order to become effective among the Chinese.

Rev. Mr. Kensett carried on the work, and several more candidates were baptized. The Anglo-Chinese school continued to prosper, having about four hundred and fifty eager Chinese boys and young men, many of whom began to know the Savior and pray to Him. Funds were raised to erect a new three-story brick building. Dr. Leuring arrived from Germany, and in eleven months so mastered the Malay language as to be able to speak fluently and correctly to the people. Work among this Mohammedan population, however, was found very difficult, and had but little result. In the Tamil mission Mr. Underwood received fourteen converts who were baptized during the year, and Rev. Henry Hoisington, who had been pastor of a native church in Ceylon for sixteen years, came to his help.

Miss Blackmore extended her school work so that larger buildings were necessary, and filled up her home with orphans who wished instruction in the Gospel.

Dr. West and Dr. Leuring made some explorations in Borneo with the intention of soon opening work there.

Dr. Floyd, of Michigan, was appointed superintendent of the mission, and sailed from New York in January, 1890. The number of members at the end of 1890 was ninety-eight, and of probationers twenty-two, making a total of one hundred and thirty.

In 1891 the work continued to prosper in all its departments. A new school building was commenced for the Anglo-Chinese school, which was to cost not less than $10,000. The Malay work was continued, notwithstanding its difficulties, and some advance was also made in the Tamil work. Miss Blackmore had a year of vigorous work and much encouragement among the girls and women.

Dr. Leuring spent a portion of the year in Borneo j work was commenced in Penang with Rev. D. D. Moore and Rev. B. H. Balderston as mISSIOnaries. Services were held in English. A school was commenced among the Chinese, and plans were laid for both Tamil and Malay work. In 1893 Rev. R. W. Munson, who was the Pre!!iding Elder then in charge, reported that the most serious drawback had been the failure in health of some of the workers, and their consequent departure from the field. Nevertheless, all the departments of the work had gone forward, and several new and important enterprises had been undertaken, such as Tamil work in Penang, an orphanage and training school for boys in Singapore, and a soldiers' institute.

In the evangelistic work at Singapore under charge of Dr. Leuring sixty-one persons were received during the year. Among the Chinese six persons were received into the church in April, and a well-appointed Sunday-school was carried on. The Chinese converts are spoken of as faithful and generous contributors to the expenses of the church and the support of the poor.

The new Chinese school building was opened on July 21st, the chief justice of the colony presiding. A prominent and wealthy Chinaman was among the speakers. The boarding-school alio continued to prosper. The English Church received the usual attention, and the work in the Malay mission was carried on faithfully but without any converts. Twelve Tamil lads were in the orphanage and training school. The work of the press had grown so much as to require the services of a competent English foreman, and nearly two millions of pages of Scriptures and tracts were printed during the year.

The Penang mission was carried on effectively both among the Chinese and Tamils. The Anglo-Chinese school had two hundred and sixty boys on its rolls. Miss Emma E. Ferris and Miss Harrington arrived to the aid of Miss Blackmore in the woman's work, and Miss Hebinger was doing important work as matron of the Anglo-Chinese Boarding-School.

In 1894 Mr. Munson reported that a splendid opening in the native protected State of Perak was soon to be entered, where the State President would erect a substantial school building and allow us grants in aid. Forty Tamil Christians were collected and formed into a class there during Mr. Munson's visit in June, and a native preacher was engaged to look after them, with the expectation that the mission would be self-supporting in a year. The membership in the Chinese work and also in the Malay work was doubled. Ninety-eight persons were received on probation from among the Chinese, making the total of probationers one hundred and fifty-eight, and twenty-one received into full connection.

The Anglo-Chinese School continued its successful career, the highest number present in a ~ingle day being four hundred and eighty. One of the most satisfactory things about this school was that it was entirely selfsupporting, the school fees and the grants in aid from the Government paying all the expenses. The leaven of Christianity in the boarding-school was continually increasing; nearly half of the boys were Christians and had their own daily prayer-meeting.

The English Church pursued its work successfully, and the Soldiers' and Sailors' Home had been patronized during the year by 26,599, over $4000 being received for beds and refreshments. It was doing most ex- cellent service.

The Malay church was organized on January 26th with twenty-two members and probationers, and there was an increase of five during the year. There were twenty.five boys in the orphanage and training school. The press issued 2,354,000 pages.

The evangelistic work in Penang, the woman's work, and the Tamil educational work all give signs of great encouragement. In the Tamil work twelve converts from idolatry were baptized. In the Tamil school the number of pupils reached ninety-one. The girls' school had fifty-four pupils. The Anglo-Chinese school reached an enrollment of three hundred, and the average daily attendance was two hundred and twenty-two against one hundred and sixty-nine for the previous year.

In 1895 the report from Penang was that the English Church was progressing slowly, the usual congregation numbering thirty-five. The constant changing of residence among the Tamils was in the way of successful work, but there were six baptisms during the year. There were five members and five probationers in the Chinese work, and an English~ congregation of from twenty-five to thirty. Sunday-schools among English-speaking people, Chinese, and Tamils numbered an average attendance of one hundred and forty.

The Anglo-Chinese girls' school had an enrollment of one hundred and sixty-five, and the Anglo-Chinese boys' school an enrollment of four hun~ dred and thirty.

In Perak, English services were held with an attendance of from twenty to twenty-five, and a Tamil congregation of from fifteen to twenty every Sunday. The Chinese church had an attendance of from thirty to forty, and Dr. West baptized six Chinese on his last visit there. In Singapore Mr. Munson reports that the most gratifying result of the year is the great increase in the number of Sunday-school scholars, which had grown from four hundred and forty-one the previous year to eight hundred and twenty, or an increase of 86 per cent. Twenty-one members had been gained in the Chinese church. One healthy sign of solid progress was an increase of $7737 in the amount raised for self-support-37 per cent in advance of the previous year.

The work in the English church was going on with some success, having a net gain of nine members, one reason of this slow growth being that we are a " total abstinence" church, and insist on the disuse of intoxicating drinks among our members.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union, largely made up of Christian ladies of our church and the Epworth Lcague, were doing effective work. Twenty-seven thousand visits had been made to the Sailors' and Soldiers' Home during the year, and the sums received for entertainment and lodging amounted to $4215 (Mexican).

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE ~ULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING

The Chinese church had fifty-nine members and forty-five probationers. The boys' orphanage had twenty-six inmates, six of whom had been baptized. The press had printed 2,447,638 pages. The Malaysia Message, ably edited by Miss Foster, was found a valuable adjunct to the work.

The Anglo-Chinese school had an average attendance' of five hundred and seven. The present statistics of the mission are as follows : Foreign missionaries, 13 ; assistant missionaries, 11 ; missionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 3 ; with 21 native workers. There is 1 native ordained preacher and 7 unordained, wit.h 22 other helpers. The number of members is 252; of probationers, 96, making a total of 348. Average attendance on Sunday worship is 530; there were 35 conversions during the year. Thirty-eight adults and 19 children were baptized. There are 4 high schools with 1073 pupils; 15 other dayschools with 369 pupils; 39 Sunday-schools with 983 pupils; 30 orphans are cared for. The mission had 1 church valued at $6000 (Mexican), and 2 parsonages valued at $13,700 (Mexican). The orphanages, schools, hospitals, book-rooms, etc., are valued at $53,000 (Mexican). The amount collected for self-support was $35,375.

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE RULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSON, F.S.s., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Ever since the Christian public was startled by the publication of the famous prize essay, " Mammon," by Dr. Harris, the rule of giving a tenth part of their yearly income for charitable and religious objects has largely prevailed among Christian people. Some of the more generous have given a fifth and a few have given larger proportions of their substance. Good was done by the discussion of the subject, the greatest benefit being the more extensive habit of setting apart a stated sum for what are called strictly Christian objects. . As to the adoption of the Mosaic or rather patriarchal law of tithe, there is reason to doubt the propriety of introducing a legal principle into the Christian Church. It is a question if it has not stunted the liberality and stereotyped the amount given for charitable and religious objects. As to the application of the law of a tenth or even a fifth, which comes nearer to the Jewish taxes for charitable purposes, to the incomes of all classes alike, there is no doubt whatever that it is unjust and injurious both to the individual and the object. It was well enough for a nomadic race or an agricultural people, but it is altogether inapplicable to a commercial age, when the vast difference between fixed annual incomes and incomes which are yearly increasing or decreasing have to be dealt with. Without discussing the question of introducing such a law, it seemli clear that the rate of Christian giving is not adequate to the wants of Christ's cause in the world, nor even with the increase of wealth among Christian men. The time has come for a reconsideration of the motive and amount of giving, especially for the extension of Christ's kingdom, and whether the New Testament does not furnish a better solution than the Old. We shall briefly consider what Christ has said on the subject. With a view to ascertain what our Lord taught about money, and the rule of giving for what are called Christian objects, I have lately gone through a harmony of the Gospel history, so as to avoid repetition of the same pas- sage as recorded in more than one of the synoptic narratives. The result has been to me a revelation. I had no idea that our Lord had referred to money with anything like the frequency He has done. I had read an in- teresting article on the subject in the Expositor for 1888 by the Rev. F. F. Emerson, but a personal search has greatly increased my wonder at the frequency, variety, and importance of the references. Numerically, these references to money are four or five times more frequent than to any other one subject of His teaching. I couuted not fewer than fifty references to money in the course of our Lord's brief ministry, in the briefer record of His sayings. That this did not arise from Christ's biographer having given undue prominence to this department of His teaching 18 seen from the interesting fact that the only instance of. a saying of Christ's being quoted from apostolic tradition outside of the four evangelists is one about money: "It is more blessed to give than to receive." And Paul quotes it as if it were a frequent utterance of the Saviqr.

One reason why Christ so frequently spoke of money is obvious. It occupies so constant and influential a place in the daily life of every Christian that, if life is to be a unity, the place occupied by money must be clearly defined, so that it may take its proper place in the life of faith as one of the " all things" which were to be done "in the name of the Lord Jesus," and " to the glory of God."

John Ruskin was greatly struck with this feature of our Lord's teaching, and I shall take the liberty of quoting his striking words from Mr. Emerson's" article." " We might have thought," says Ruskin, "if we had been asked what a Divine teacher would be most likely to teach, that He would have left inferior persons to give directions about money, and Himself only have spoken concerning faith and love and the discipline of the passions, and the guilt of crimes of soul against soul. But not so ; He speaks in general terms about these. But He does not speak parables about them, for all men's memories, nor permit Himself fierce indignation against them in all men's sight. The Pharisees bring Him an adulteress. He writes her forgiveness in the dust of which He had formed her. Another, despised of all for known sin, He recognized as the giver of unknown love. But with a whip of small cords He drives out of the temple traffickers and thieves j while the practical command to the only seeket· of 8dvice, of whom it is recorded that Jesus loved him, ie, briefly, about hie property: "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven."

The fundamental principle which we find underlying all our Lord's teaching and practice respecting the property of His people, whether capi- tal or income, is that all is His and at His absolute disposal-in other words, when Christ claims ns as His redeemed children He claims all we have as well as all we are. This, of course, is no new discovery. Most would theoretically admit it, and some have acted on the principle. But is it embodied in the creed of the Church and made the practical rule of our life in dealing with monetary affairs 1 This claim of Christ's, if we consider the matter, is natural, indeed inevitable. If we are personally His, much more is our property His. We enter into a mutual covenant. Christ gives Himself and all that is His to us; we give ourselves and all that we have to Him. It is a condition of marriage. The husband gives himself to his wife, and endows her with all his worldly goods. The wife gives herself and her all to her husband.

This principle is expressly laid down by Christ Himself at a time when there was a conflict between His claims and those of the world. ., He that loveth houRes and lands more than Me is not worthy of Me," and "He that forsaketh not all that he hath cannot be My disciple." In peaceful times the actual surrender is not required; but the surrender in principle and in heart is not on that acconnt the less, but the more binding. It is held by the believer in trust for Christ, to be disposed of for the good of himself and others as Christ shall direct by His Spirit and by the leadings of His providence.

But what is far more conclnsive than any mere rule laid down is the way in which our Lord acts (on this principle) throughout His ministry. When the rich young ruler knelt at His feet seeking admission to the kingdom, Christ claimed the entire control of his property. Jesus said: "Go sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea"en, and come and follow Me." Ev~n tho He loved that young man with a peculiar love, He would not lower His conditions of discipleship. He let him go away with the sad reflection, " how hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God !"

It was the same with all His twelve apostles; they had each to obey • the command, " Follow Me," and" they left all and followed Him.", In some cases it might be said they had not much to leave ; but that is a shallow view of the case. The home of the poor man, with its hallowed associations and frugal competence and content, are no mean sacrifice when called to leave'it for a future of what to the human eye was a life of begg8ry and persecution and shame. The poorest of the apostles were independent fishermen; some were better off ; and Matthew was a man of w~alth. But whether less or more, they had to forsake all for Christ. So strongly convinced were the mass of the disciples that this was the law of the kingdom, that after the ascension of Jesus, when an emergency arose which seemed to call for the sacrifice of all, we are told that " neith~r said any man that the things which he possessed were his own," and that" as many as had lands or houses sold them and brought the prjce of the things which were sold and laid them at the apostles' feet." This was an abnormal state of society, never meant to last as a permanent condition in the Church j but it beautifully illustrated the spirit which Christ's teaching and example had inspired, and is a standing example of what the Church should do again if circumstances demanded and jm;tified the sacrifice.

That all the Savior's followers possessed or earned was the property of the Master is illustrated by the parables of our Lord. In the parable of the" talents" the good and faithful servants who had traded with the lent money brought back both principal and profit to return to the Lord j and the servant who hid his talent in the earth is not only declared to be wicked and slothful, but is deprived of the talent loaned to him, and" is punished for being" unprofitable. " The parable of the pounds teaches the same lesson : the faithful servant returns not only the one pound lent, but the ten or the five pounds gained by trading j and the timid servant is punished because he had not brought interest at even the small rate of a deposit account at the bank. The way in which the Lord is represented as returning to the faithful servants both the profit gained by trading and the original principal is fitted, as it was designed, to encourage His people. Having proved their fidelity, He could trust them with more, and rewards them in proportion to their diligence. He will never be indebted to His children; they will gain more than they can ever give to Him. He proves the truth of the proverb, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." Even some of the Old Testament saints understood and acted on this principle of regarding all they possessed as God's. David, after laying up for the building of the temple what some say was equal in amount to the" reserve" in the Bank of England, says with true humility, ., Of Thine own have we given Thee."

But it may be asked, What is the normal responsibility of the Christian under such an arrangement? If all he has be Christ's, how is this capital and income to be expended? Christ's answer is explicit, and is illustrated by many parables. The Christian's responsibility is that of A STEW:ARD, to whom all the property of the Master is intrusted, as was the custom of the East. We see this in the parable of what is ironically called the wise steward. His fault was that he had misused his master's substance, and the way in which he used his power for his own selfish ends showed the unlimited trust placed in him as well as the sin of which he was guilty in turning it to his own advantage. So unchanging are the customs of the East, it is said of the faithful old steward of Abraham, " All the goods of his master were in his hand, " In such a case of !tewardship we need scarcely say that the steward would apply to the support of himself and his family the amount agreed upon by the master. This would be proportional to the extent of the trust and the responsibility of his position. In the case of the Christian and his Lord· the suin which the steward should spend upon himself and his family would be what he honestly considered the Lord would regard as just or even generous. This would be proportional to the number of talents committed to his trust, the position he occupied in society being one of the talents. What he spent on himself and his family would in this way be as much for the glory of God as if he had bestowed it in charity upon any other children of our Heavenly Father. All his expenditure would in this way be made sacred, and be done in the name of the Lord Jesus. In thus making provision for himself and his house the Christian must be careful to guard against giving too prominent a place to his own claims; he must consult the Master about every item of expenditure, and his responsibility for doing this is greatly increased by the fact that Christ has not laid down any Jaw as to the proportion to be spent on himself and the other claims of the Master. Christ trusts to the honor of His stewards. He expects them to consider carefully all the claims over the property committed to him as claims on what is entrusted to him as steward. He trusts to the tender conscience and grateful spirit of those who feel that they owe not only their property but the redemption of their souls to " Him who loved them and gave Himself for them. " The proportion set apart for personal and strictly charitable and Christian objects will depend on our sense of what Christ has done for us. "To whom much is forgiven, the same loveth much; and to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. "

The Apostle Paul rightly interpreted the Lord's mind when he laid down the general principle, " Let every man lay by him in store as the Lord hath prospered him," and the motive he urges is : "Ye know the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be made rich." Let this principle and motive for giving be looked at in the light of the openings for the spread of the Gospel which God has brought before the Christian Church in these days, and so let him give.

The outlets for the profitable investment of the gifts of God's people are so much greater under the Christian than under the Jewish dispensation, that a tenth or even a fifth of the income of His people is, in niany cases, altogether inadequate to the work committed to the Church. This is especially true of commercial men who are accumulating capital far beyond their own wants or the provision required by their children. Many might multiply their gifts for the spread of the Gospel and still say, "We are unprofitable servants; we have done what was our duty to do." We are entering on what is called the second century of Christian missions under auspices so much more favorable than the first that there is a call for tenfold effort. The whole world is open and expectant. The facili- ties are a hundredfold greater, the prospects of success are a thousand times brighter than they were a hundred years ago, if only the Church would awake to the magnitude of her destiny and the majesty of Her leader. Christ seems as if He were about to ride forth" conquering and to conquer. " There are lurid signs of the predieted final conflict between the powers of Gospel light and the powers of pagan darkness, and" the time is short.' , We talk of a second century of missions. We dare not count upon such a long period for the accomplishment of the work to be done. " The night cometh." It may be by judgments on sleeping Prot· estantism. as well as on an apostate popery that God will accomplish His predicten purpose. There is a revival of zeal in the serried ranks of the Roman Catholic Church. The Greek Church is stirred up to propagating and persecuting activity; paganism, alarmed at the progress of Christian· .ity, is rousing itself for a struggle, and the false prophet is preparing for an outburst of fanaticism. Is the Protestant Church alone to remain disunited and apathetic 1 Is she blind to the signs of the times 1 God has given to her children of the Saxon race, through conquest and colonization, a position of strategetic power of unparalleled significance and importance for the Rpread and triumph of the gospel of peace.

There are two forms of the love of money by which both individuals and nations are tempted to their destruction. The one is the love of money for its own sake-the base sin of the miser. The other is the love of money for the pleasures it can purchase-the brilliant folly of the spendthrift. Against the sin of hoarding the Lord warns us by the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, and by the rich fool. Against the sin of squan. dering we are warned in the parable of the prodigal son. Are not these the characteristic sins of our day by which the progress of the kingdom of God is hindered, and social and national life is imperiled? Rich men are piling up great fortunes and creating a great gulf between them and the poor, dangerous to the stability of civilized society. Nations are accumulating capital to an extent unheard of in the history of the world, and at the same time are spending money in enervating pleasures and luxurious vices only paralleled by the licentiousness of Greece and Rome in their decline and ruin. vVhy all this" heaping up of treasure against the last times"? "'~hy are Christian men hoarding fortunes far beyond their own needs and the wants of their families, while the work of God is languish. ing .and the heathen are perishing for lack of knowledge?

It is full time for the ministers of Christ to lift up a warning voice against the abuse of money, and t.o teach the people the uses for which it has been so abundantly given to the Protestant nations of the world. Let them by their teaching and example raise the standard of giving to the Christian maximum rather than that of Mosaic minimum, that they may realize the truth of the Lord's maxim, "that it is more blessed to give than to receive."

35i UNEVANGEJ,IZED CENTRAL ASIA

UNEVANGELIZED CENTRAL ASIA. * BY DR. ARTHUR NEVE, KASHMIR, INDIA.

Tibet is sometimes spoken of as the only part of Asia in which the Gospel is not being preached. One side of Exeter Hall might be papered with maps of unevangelized countries at the scale of one -inch to a mile. A great statesman once advised politicians to study large scale maps. The advice may be tendered to Mission politicians. IIow many ill-planned efforts have ended in failure for want of geographical knowledge and fore- thought. Why are bands of fifteen or twenty missionaries sent to sit out- side the closed doors of Tibet, while other great regions need evangelists, and have open doors ~ Why do Mission agencies jostle one another in Jerusalem or in Calcutta, when there are vast tracts to which no messengers go ~ Of the thousands now working in most parts of the globe, Central Asia owns scarcelv one.

From Teheran in Persia to Bathang in China, a' distance of over three thousand miles, there is no European Prote8tant missionary. A modern Marco Polo might travel right across the continent, and find even less Christianity than in the twelfth century. In India this is the time of boundary commissions to map out the frontiers, east, west, and north. Is it not time for the Church of Christ to appoint boundary commissions, not as in politics to mark off the limits of the sphere of action, but to ascertain why those limits exist in spite of the marching orders, "Into all the world" ?

In Kashmir, the northern outpost of Indian Missions, there is a little group of clergy, doctors, zenana workers, and nurses, for a population of 2,000,000-one worker to 250,000. 'Ve cannot hope effectively to cover more than one third, or at most one half of our sphere of work. But how can we complain even at such undermanning, when from our watch-tower we look east, west, and north, and see everywhere great regions in which none are witnessing for Christ? Let us study the field, mark off the strategical points, and agree on a concerted line of action.

CENTRAL ASIA may be treated of physiographically, politically, and ethnologically.

1. PHYSIOGRAPHICALLY.-There are great stretches of mountains and plateaus to the north of the Himalayas which are very thinly populated, and only accessible for three or four months of the year. Such are the Highlands of Tibet, the mountainous region north of Chinese Turkestan and the vast sandy deserts, such as the Desert of Gobi, between Yarkand and China. But in the intermediate regions are well-watered valleys, and these are well populated; such are the valleys of Eastern Tibet. The snows of the Karakorum, the Mustagh, the Thian Shan, Il.nd the Hindu Kush supply streams and canals which fertilize millions of acres of wheat and barley, orchards of apples, pears, pomegranates, peaches, and fine vineyards. There are climates temperate and healthy, neither burning in summer nor frost-bound in winter, tho with marked extremes of heat and cold.

These countries are now no terra incognita. They are yearly visited by sportsmen and travelers, and yearly become more accessible. The Russian Turkestan Railway terminates within 500 miles of the great towns of Chinese Turkeiitan and of the British frontier post at Gilgit. The Brit- * Condensed from a paper .by Dr. Neve, in the Ohu1'ch Missionary Intelligencer. ish railway system extends to Rawalpindi, and from thence there are military roads to Kashmir and on to Gilgit.

2. POLITICALLY.-There are four powers to be considered here, or rather five, for the Tibetan subordina1ion to China is only nominal. Chinese passports and treaties are worthless as regards Tibet. The Llamas are the real rulers, and are determined to keep their country closed to Europeans. Chinese Turkestan is quite open to British travelers. Including Kuldja with Yarkand it contains probably 3,000,000 inhabitants. Russian Turkestan is open to travelers under special conditions, but not to Protestant missionaries, nor is it likely to become so. Afghan Turkestan is as yet only open to a few selected English officials, in the Amir's employ. But it it; likely to become more accessible before long. This region includes Badakshan with 150,000 population, Kunduz with 400,000, and further west another 400.000. B1'itish Central Asia, the region beyond the snow-passes of the Himalayas, comprises Kashmir with Ladak, Baltistan, Hunza, Gilgit, and Chilas. Beyond the Indian frontier to the west and north are various Yaghi tribes, with Chitral, which is more directly under Rritish protection, and Kaffiristan, to which England has sent more than one political mission. Except the inimical tribes of Yaghistan, all these countries should be open to mission work, and if any attempt were made by political agents or others to exclude missionaries from any country within the British zone, a question in Parliament would probably frustrate it.

3. ETHNOLOGICALLY.-This is the most practical missionary point of view.

On the east we have the Mongolian group. There is Tibet, which is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Llamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the Middle Ages. The religion of Tibet is the degraded form of Buddhism known as Llamaism. The Dulai Llama, who is head of the hierarchy, rules the country and receives the abject worship of the people. Be is supported by tens of thousands of monks, recruited from the people and living on them-a parasitic growth which crushes all free. dom of thought or action, and under the guise of asceticism encourages the vilest immorality. Nothing short of a miiitary occupation of Lhassa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. And even in Ladak the power of the Llamas exercises a most baneful influence. But Tibet may be blockaded, and Missions may be placed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As Ii. base of operations on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offer the advantages of ready communication with Europe, but these are counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladak is too far west to affect Central Tibet. On the whole it may be said that Christian outposts are more likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border j and that an indigenous Christianity in Upper Yunnan and Western Si-chuen would surely spread the Gospel in the beautiful and populous valleys of Eastern Tibet. This is what the Romanists are doing, and already some of their converts ha~ won the crown of martyrdom. Of Tibetan stock we have also the races of North Burma, which extends to within two degrees of the latitude of Lhassa, and where there are many uncivilized tribes to be evangelized. Further west lies the independent state of Bhutan, which is said to have a population of 700,000 and no missionaries. Is there any sufficiut reason for the paramount power of India permitting such exclusiveness? The Rame question may fairly be asked about Nepal, with its population of 2,000,000. It may be hoped that the Nepalese converts from Darjeeling will introduce the Gospel to their own countrymen. Beyond Nepal on the west the Tibetan portions of the Himalayan tribes are scanty. There may be some 30,000 in the head-valleys of the Ganges, and the Sutlej, in which the M6'ravians have two stations, with a few hardly won converts.

Among most of these Tibeto-Burman races Llamaism and Hinduism are strangely mixed j but coming to Ladak we find the sway of the Red Llamas undisputed. The Moravians have at Leh a well-manned and wellworked Mission. 'Vest of Ladak, in the Indus valley, is a Tibetan race which has embraced Mohammedanism, the Baltis. The country is mountainous, but the valleys warm and fertile. Here there are some populous centers. In the Skardo and Shigar districts there must be 30,000 or 40,000 Baltis. A Swedish missionary is now working, having already acquired some Tibetan, near Darjeeling j but the dialect of Baltistan is different, and one man can do but little.

Our hasty survey of the Tibetan races shows how few open doors remain to be entered, but emphasizes the duty of the Christian Church to exercise its influence toward the opening up of Nepal and Bhutan to missionary work.

2. Coming next to the Mongolo-Tartars or Turki-speaking races we have- (a) The people of Ohinese Turkestan, numbering two millions or more. The chief cities are Ileni, Yarkand, Kashgar, and Aksu, with populations of from 20,000 to 75,000. Each city is the center of a fertile area, well irrigated, and with numerous villages scattered around. The Turki population is entirely Mohammedan, of the orthodox Suni sect. They are devout, and many thousands perform the pilgrimage to Mecca, notwithstanding the dangers and difficulties of the journey. In the cities there are many Chinese who are Confucianists or Buddhists, but the nomad tribes are either Pagan or semi-Mohammedan. There is no European Protestant missionary in any part of this great district. It has a climate not hotter than that of Spain, tho much drier. The center of the valley is 4000 feet above the sea. Probably under favorable conditions the journey from England to Kashgar might be accomplished in less than a month by the Central Asian Railway. From India it is three months' journey across snow-passes from 12,000 to 18,000 feet high.

(b) Akin to the Yarkandis are the Usbegs and Turkomans of Afghan and Russian Turkestan. Turki is spoken, with variations of dialect from Turfan in Kashgaria to the Caspian, a distance of 1400 miles. Most of this region is under the political control of Russia. European missionaries might work in Kashgaria and Meshed, sending native agents and literature into the vast intervening tract of country, till the day when, in God's dispositions of men's affairs, the barriers are removed which now exclude the messengers of the Gospel. There are other Mongolian tribes in these regions of West Central Asia, especially the Hazarahs and Aymaks.

3. The Aryan Races of Central Asia are of various stocks : Iranic, such as the Tajiks and Badakshis, Afghans and Beluchis, of whom there are over five million in the area politically known as Afghanistan. On the southeast frontier there are missions, well placed if weakly manned, at Quetta, Bannu, and Peshawar, especially working among Afghans and Beluchis. In Persia, miililions should be placed at Kirman, Yezd, and Meshed, with a view to eastward extension among Persian-speaking tribe!. The remaining races come within the Indian political system; and, as such, have a primary claim on our attention. The collective name of Galcha has been given to the tribes of the Hindu Kush living in the val- leys of Chilas, Astor, Gilgit, Hunza, Nagar, and Chitral; they all belong to various sections of Islam, except the Kaffirs, or Siah-posh, who have valiantly defended the mountain recesses of Kaffiristan against Mohammedan mullahs and Afghan conquerors. It is a mere guess to say that there must be not less than 80,000 souls iu the various Galcha tribes.

During the last few years much has been done to open up this region. A military road has been constructed to Gilgit. Hunza, Nagar, and Chilas have been subdued, and have residfmt British officers; Chitra'! has a political agent and a British dispensary. A solitary traveler can now travel almost unescorted through the whole region, passing through Hunza to the Pamirs, and back by Chitral. Kaffiristan has been visited by Europeans, and Mr. Robertson, C.S.I., lived among the people for some months. Colonel W oodthorpe confirmed the report made by the native evangelist, Syed Shah, who was sent to Kaffiristan from Peshawar. The Siah-posh said to the English officers, " We are your brothers; stay here and teach us your religion. "

Have we no duty to these people ~ Nay, rather, have we no duty to Christ? for it is lIe who would claim these for His own. If we wait till they are folded in the cobra-like embrace of Mohammedanism, it will be too late to help.

What is wanted is a Central Asian Pioneer Mission, with its base of operations in Kashmir.. At the outset it would he essentially an Itinerant Mission, visiting the Galcha tribes in the summer months when the passes are open, and wintering at Chilas, Gilgit, or Kashmir, according to circumstances. From Hunza to Yarkand is but a fortnight's journey. Thus we should be linked on to the Turki-speaking Mission which would be established there. Kashmir might contribute medicines and medical assistants to the pioneer party. There is one man, a native of Kaffiristan, now studying at the Agra Medical School. His whole education has been directed to the end that he might evangelize his own countrymen, and this is his heart's desire. Surely the time has come to lift the banner of Christ and to cry, " Forward I"

If Livingstone was justified in leaving his work in Bechuanaland for the unknown center, or Henry Martyn in going to Persia; Krapf in visiting Kilimanjaro, or Paton in going to Tanna; certainly has the call come for some one to go to these central regions of Darkest Asia. * .. An appeal was also issued by tbe missionaries in Kashmir to the Church Missionary Society, in the course of which they ask that special efforts be made to strengthen Snnagar, the outpost station of Kashmir, and to send other worke1'8, who might enter the already open doors of access to some of the totally unevangelized tribes outside the valley.

H Cries, sad cries, from these Christless regions keep on ringing in olir ears! Can nothing be done to reach these fine, vigorous, warlike races? Surely, where messengers of our Empress can go, the messengers of the King of kings cau follow. Surely where travelers can go with safety. thIther the mission8J'Y also will wend his steps. Some of these peoples, those of Kaffiri.tan, for instance, have more than once asked for Christian teachers. One thinks'of that brave old missionary, Joseph Wolff, who on two occasions trod the monntain passes beyond and preached Christ as he went. One thinks of Captain Conolly. who confessed Christ and died a martyr's death in the city of Bokhara. One thinks of Kandahar Gordon, and others like him. One thinks of Fazl Haqq, Maulvle Nurullah, and Saiyid Shah, who went forth with their lives in their hands to Bee what conld be done for the Siah-posh Kaftrs. Alas! nobody attempts to penetrate those gloomy passes now j' no Gospel light shines over these lofty mountain ranges. And yet Christ died for these peop e-tens of thonsands of them. snch that a speedy and plentiful spiritnal harvest wonld be reaped from among them. Central Asia waits for the Gospel of Christ, and must receive it. Where are the' tellers'? Certainly the heart of the Christian Church is lar"e enough to take in these •other sheep.' which Christ has beyond the border. Some will offer themselves for the honor ot laboring in a vineyard that they themselves have planted; of declaring the Name of Christ where It was not known before. It cannot be Impossible for the Church to send forth a sufficient )lumber of m1nloll8l'ies to make Ul!e of those opportunities and to supply these want•. "

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. JONES, SENDAl, JAPAN.

I wish that I could, from my experience in missions in Japan, endorse all that Mr. Wishard t has said of the work that has been done, or that may be accomplished through his mission to the student class in this country. Also I cannot believe that the plan put forth will, if adopted, usher in a more successful method of bringing to Christ this and other heathen nations. Mr. Wishard's plan is to " convert the colleges of foreign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centers of Christianity ; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization."

It was said by some one not very long ago concerning the evangelization of Japan, that" if we could send one thousand workers at once to Japan the country would be Christian in ten years." I thought at the time of the number of people in the home land who think the Christianization of the world is Jargely a matter of men and money. They forget the word wbich says, "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." I take it all these plans make too much of man's part in this work of the extension. of the kingdom. We are not to find any new way of bringing men or nations to Christ. The One who commanded us to "disciple all nations" chooses His apostles and has given them the plan of campaign. " For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. " Now and then He chooses a Paul, a Luke, a Chrysostom, a Wesley ; but how much more often He chooses a Matthew, a Peter, a John, a Spurgeon, a Moody! Sometimes a revival commences as indicated by Dr. Pierson by means of an " Oxford Holy Club," a "haystack meeting at Williams College," or a "Yale revival under President Dwight." But how much more often is the work done quietly and unostentatiously, like the twelve years of evangelization by Mr. Clough and his poorly trained native helpers in Telugu, preparing for the recent great revival in that land, that has demonstrated that the Holy Spirit still works through means by Himself chosen and prepared! After Mr. Richards had tried every method suggested by human wisdom and ingenuity, the simple preaching of the Gospel by himself and his company of lately converted African heathen made a new epoch in his work on the Congo. It demonstrated that tho sometimes it has happened that God has used highly educated men for the evangelization of heathen lands or has started a reformation by the dialectics of a Luther, yet the rule has been that He has used a means that has seemed to men the most unlikely to produce great res]llts. "But God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty, etc. . . . That no flesh should glory in His presence." "A sanctified cobbler, ' the follower of a Divine Carpenter,' started the movement of modern missions to the heathen, and are we now to take the citadel by a corps of highly trained * It is but fair to hear another side of the question set forth in these pages in the Editor's review of L. D. Wishard's book, .. A. New Program of Missions" (September REVIEW, 1895).-D. L. P. . t I am personally acquainted with Mr. Wishard and have great respect for his ability and con- secration, and I praise God for the use that has been made of fiim in tWs the Church's greatest and only legitimate enterpris6-viz., the extension of God's kingdom in the world. I have myself great cause for thankfulness that when a student at Newton Center his burning words on missions contributed not a little to the decision to give myself to the work of carrying the Gospel to the regions beyond. Yet I must give in mytestimon¥ as to this new movement to force the Holy Spirit to iillow us His servants to make a plan of campaign for Him. Brahmins, Literati, and Japanese' Gakusha '1" Not that we would not have educated men to give themselves body and soul to the Spirit as Paul did, to do the stupendous work of overthrowing Satan in his stronghold; but that we can organize an ar my of educated men-so IIlany men to so many heathen, so many years-and then rub our hands with satisfaction at the idea that we have it now. The world will be at the feet of Jesus if we can get this plan into operation. This I think contrary to the Holy Spirit's plan of missions. Take Japan for an illustration of the futility of such plans. Many now think that the lcgitimate harvest of the consecra- tion and self-sacrifice of the sainted Neeshima will be largely lost precisely because of his mistaken plan which was similar to that suggested by Mr. Wishard. Mr. Neeshima was a very patriotic Japanese, and at the same time a devoted Christian. He wanted to make his country Christian by the quickest method. Start a Christian university, educate the intellectual young men of this generation under Christian auspices, and you have the country. So, starting with the famous" Kumamoto Band," with tHat enthusiasm that made Neeshima a hero, money flowed in from heathen as well as Christian sources, and the Doshisha was established. But note the result. Hardly a decade had passed before the university was noted for its ultra-liberalism. Its predominating influence threw a cloud over the prospects of Christian evangelism in Japan. Its students were more interested in higher criticism than in seeking to save their countrymen. In fact, they came to doubt whether nnbelievers were lost. Was it a harvest from the seed sown in the minds of the" Kumamoto Band" by their first teacher, Captain Janes, who has recently made even the Doshisha stand aghast at the unscripturalliberalism voiced in some lectures given by him before the school 1 What a blessed thing it would have been if the great revivals that occurred in the school some years ago, as noted in the article under review, had manifested a wholesome enthusiasm for the salvation of the unsaved masses of the great city of Kyoto in which the Doshisha is situated! On the contrary, I have been so informed by a lady connected with the teaching staff of the institution, notwithstanding the large number of intelligent Christian young men studying in its classrooms hardly anything has been done for the evangelization of the great city with it.s teeming thousands, who in matters of religion "cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand." Here we have Mr. Wishard's plan shown to be futile. We have much intellectual Christian culture, but yet no preaching of the Gospel. Take for another illustration the Meiji Gakuin, the great Presbyterian Christian college in Tokyo. Take a fact known to all. Some four or five years ago a bright, consecrated young Japanese professor of this institution, seeing how lamentably it was failing to provide preachers for the pressing needs of the work of evangelization in his country, and also being dissatisfied with the liberalism of some of its teachers, started a Bible institute in Tokyo to turn out plainly educated, Bible.trained Gospel preachers. His school has been graduating some twenty preachers a year to the six or seven of the Meiji Gakuin. And if a report given by one of the missionaries long and honorably connected with the work of the UniQn Church of Japan is to be relied upon, the value of the training done by the great institution, supported liberally by missionary funds from America, as compared to the smaller and cheaper Bible institute, is in inverse ratio to the funds spent upon it. The missionary alluded to remarked: "Our college has in the last ten years graduated some twelve students from its divinity school at a cost of $2000 each. Five of them have gone to the Unitarians, three have gone into other avocations, the rest refuse to leave the large and profitable places in the cities to go out to preach the Gospel to the masses of the people who have not yet heard of Christ." I will not vouch for the absolute correctness of the figures in the above-quoted remark, for it was some three years ago since 1 heard it; but the !'mbstance was as above. I fear that the plan of Mr. -Wishard, if largely relied upon, would produce results similar to those seen in these two institutions. On the other hand : 1. Let us look to God more expectingly for His Spirit to stir up the rank and file of the native Christians. From this revival preachers will naturally be evolved. When we find they have a mind to work, when they feel " woe is me if I preach not the Gospel," help them to get for themselves an adequate intellectual preparation. The amount needed will be indicated by the evident necessities of the kind of work God calls them to do.

2. Send out men from the homeland whose hearts are afire with a desire to save the nations, who. having" changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator," are in danger of " the wrath of God . . . revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men. " Call home, and keep them there, all men whose minds are filled with" profane and vain babblings and oppositions of science falsely so-called." Then we shall have an era of work in Japan that will silence all cavilers, both those ultra-optimists who are so blind to the needs of Japan as to say that the work is under such headway as to be practically beyond the need of help from outside, and those on the other side, who are in despair at the falling away of the J·apanese Christians from the simplicity of the Gospel; who say the Japanese can only be left to work out their religious problems for themselves. Then the masses of the people, yet practically untouched, will be worked for.

Mr. Wishard has remarked in another connection th'tt "Japan has proved an exception to the rule among heathen nations coming to Christ, in that the higher, the educated classes, have been brought to the truth first. " Now, those who know Japan well think that the living, spiritual, foundation-sapping work, that which is to overthrow heathenism, is yet to be done. Comparatively few of the mass of the people have yet been reached. The Shizoku, or Literati of Japan, form but 5 per cent. of the whole. Most of those already reached belong to this class. As might have been expected, these Shizoku Christians have almost come to regard our religion as their prerogative. They seem to be inclined to make more effort to modify Christianity to their desires than to seek to carry the Divine Gospel to the masses of the people below them. Serious doubts are held by many as to what will be the outcome of such an unnatural method of founding Christianity. They fear that altho the ornamentation of the heathen temple of Moloch has been destroyed, the foundation has been left untouched. It may, therefore, lose its attractiveneRs to the nation,. but remain an obstacle to the extension of the true religion, if it be not altered and utilized to take the place of Gospel Christianity. The religion of Jesus seems to need in its foundation period the personal testimony of the saved outcast, profligate, and prodigal. This we have seen but little of in Japan. As a last word, let me emphasize the fact that Japan's true evangelization, with its forty-four millions of intelligent, progres8ive people, is yet in its infancy. The true evangelizing force, male and female, native and foreign, does not exceed fifteen hundred. About four hundred of these are foreign workers. The rest are Japanese, the majority of whom are without any special training. We have, then, really only one worker to every twenty-eight thousand of the people. " The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few. Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth more laborers into his harvest. "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Rev. George Bowen. and died in Bombay, February 5th, 1888. His parents were of Welsh de- The Bombay Gua1'dian made its issue scent, and at the time of his birth, and of February 8th, 1896, largely a mamo- during his young manhood, were con- rial number of the saintly man George nected with the Protestant Episcopal Bowen, who so long, so faithfully, so Church. Very early he developed a fearlessly, and so lovingly was editQr taste for literature and, to the disap- of that paper. The usual week-evening pointment of his father, a pronounced service at the Bowen Memorial Church, dislike for a commercial life.

Bombay, falling this year on the anni- Up to his twenty-eighth year he was versary of the death of Mr. Bowen, they an avowed disbeliever in Christianity.

made that, too, a memorial service. Driven out of atheism he took refuge It is not possible rightly to estimate in deism, strongly maintaining the im- the loss which the Church of Christ in possibility of the Creator revealing India sustained in the translation of Himself to mankind. Bya remarkable this remarkable man of God. For forty chain of providential interpositions, he years he witnessed a good confession was at length led to make a patient, before the inhabitants of Bombay-the protracted examination of Christian evi- last sixteen in connection with the dences, which resulted in his being fully Methodist Episcopal Church. Abun- persuaded that the Gospels were a faith- dant in labors, of versatile talents, and ful record of events that had really gifted intellectually above many, he taken place in accordance with predic- shone conspicuously as a faithful am- tions made tq thc Jews centuries be- bassador for Christ. With voice and fore. The Bible, then, was a revela- pen he unfolded the unsearchable riches tion from God! At once he abandoned of Christ to Europeans and natives, by himself to the study of the New Testa- whom he was revered and esteemed ment. Early in April, 1844, he yielded possibly beyond any other missionary himself unreservedly to Christ, passing of his geueration; and he greatly en- out of death into life and becoming riched the Church by his splendid con- a transformed, happy child of God tributions to its devotional literature. through faith in Jesus Christ.

It is to be regretted that the Church in Within three or four weeks he had America knows so little of the life his- fully formed the purpose of becoming tory of this unique missionary, whose a foreign missionary, which at that profound humility, untiring devotion, time, and in America especially, meant and great attainments in Christian far more than it does now. Judicious knowledge and the way of holiness, en- friends advised him to take a theologi- title him to rank among the missionary cal course before going abroad. He Princes of the century. No one ex- did so, taking advantage of all oppor- pects to see another George Bowen in tunities of work while a student at India, but many have earnestly prayed Union Seminary, spending his vacations that God would raise up men to labor in colportage work in needy country dis- for India's salvation on whom a goodly tricts, and proving himself a spiritual portion of his Christ-like spirit should leader among his fellow-students.

rest, and to whom his holy self-abne- Having been duly accepted and ap- gating life would be a mighty incentive pointed by the American Board of Com- and a constant inspiration. missioners for Foreign Missions, he George Bowen was born in Middle- sailed July, 1847, and reached India, bury, Vt., U. S. A.,.April 30th, 1816, January Hlth, 1848. He at once entered upon the study of the vernacular well-nigh twoscore yea1'll, he tells us, with his usual diligence, and made he found a hiding-place in the forty- rapid progress. From the very first ninth chapter of Isaiah, the verse of his mind was busily occupied with the which reads: "But I said, I have la- various problems connected with and bored in vain, I have spent my strength arising from th" prosecution of mis- for naught and in vain; yet surely my sionary work in a heathen land. His judgment is with the Lord, and my earnest desire was that the gulf between work (margin, reward) with my God."

the natives and the missionaries might, But while the actual conversions that in some way, be bridged. Believing directly resulted from his labors were that a practical and effeetive way of ac- not at all commensurate with his own complishing this would be to live among anticipations, nor on the scale that the natives in the simplest possible would be supposed to attend the efforts style, in order to convince them of the .of one so devoted, unselfish, and able, unworldliness of motives and disinter- it would be a great mistake to sup- estedness of aim by which missionaries pose that even in this respect his mis- are actuated, he resigned his missionary sionary career had been without direct salary and took up his abode in the fruit.. There can be no doubt that not heart of the na~ive community, sup- a few natives were led to Christ through porting himself by teaching in a pri- his personal agency, and many Euro- vate family. peans and Eurasians were awakened In 1849 he resigned his salary and and converted under his preaching.

adopted native modes of dress and liv- But it was as a pastor and teacher, a ing, repaired to the center of the native shepherd, a feeder of the Lord's fiock, population to reside, and reduced his that Mr. Bowen excelled, and that the expenditures to a merely nominal sum. Lord specially used him. He himself In 1855 he resigned his connection with said: "My passion is for winning the Missionary Society of the American souls, but it does not please the Lord to Board, and continued as an indepen- use me in that way." The Lord did dent missionary till 1872, when he use him "for the perfecting of the joined the South India Conference, of saints, unto the work of ministering, which he was three times elected Presi- unto the building up of the body of dent. From 1854 to 1886 he edited the Christ," not only locally through his Bombay Guardian. His" Life of Mo- oral teaching, but throughout the whole hammed," "The Amens of Christ," land, and in other lands, by means of " Daily Meditations, " and a dozen other his additional writings and published titles witness to his literary activity. works of meditation and interpretation.

As a missionary his career was alto- Tho making no pretensions to elo- gether unique. While all admired the quence or oratory, Mr. Bowen was a spirit that animated him in adopting forcible preacher of righteousness. His the style of living to which he clung, pastoral work both among Europeans and had the profoundest confidence in and natives was truly of the apostolic the purity and sincerity of his motives, order.

few regarded his course as wise. The The Bombay Guardian heads its page apparent lack of success that followed "George Bowen, Missionary, Editor, his labors among the natives strength- Saint." One of the contributors under ened the conviction of many, that his the pen-name "One of His Friends,"

example in this particular respect was gives some "i1lustrati ve jottings, "

not one that commended itself to mis- from which we clip the following, sionaries in general for widespread imi- which will be pleasant reading to those 'tation. Mr. Bowen was not discour- who had the rare privilege of acquaint- aged by failure to realize his expecta- ance with Mr. Bowen in America; as tions of large fruit of his labors. For a missionary of the American ~rd. as independent missionary, or as con- our dear brother were always assoCiated nected in his later life with the Meth- in the mind of the present writer. odist Episcopal Conference in India. " Mr. Bowen traveled about a good .. It appeared at the very beginning deal in his infidel days, and saw many of Mr. Bowen's missionary career as if countries, and some society people and there was to be a complete breakdown society life. He was a linguist and an of health, and a speedy termination of accomplished musician. Many an imthe career on which his heart was so promptu musical piece the writer heard fully set. Dr, Leith, an eminent phy- him play. It was most amusing somesician, and a Christian man, having the times to hear a friend asking for the interests of Christ's kingdom at heart, name of the piece of music just played. declared in 1848 or 1849 that Mr. Bowen In the earlier years of his missionary must leave India forthwith. How lit- life }fro Bowen's company was in great tle was then known of the reserve of request in some of the higher circles of strength and power of endurance that life in Bombay; but unless he had full were lodged in that poor body that ap- confidence in the friends who invited peared then, and ever after, to be so him being Christian people, he would very frail! For thirty-nine or forty not accept the invitation. years after that unqualified opinion of Mr. Bowen's unfitness to live in India " In the fifties and sixties the Govwas given, our beloved friend and ernors of Bombay about once a week, brother labored incessantly, and en- or once a month, invited the higher dured privations and hardships (tho he officials, merchants, and others of posiwould not permit anyone to speak of tion to a public breakfast. On one of them as hardships) sufficient to appall these occasions Sir Bartle Frere, who the stoutest heart among us. He never was then Governor, pressed an invitawould and never did leave India; nor tion on Mr. Bowen. As Sir BartIe and did he ever go to the hills or anywhere Lady Frere were known to be in symelse for a change of air. The only pathy with Christian work and workthing he could be persuaded to do ers, the invitation was accepted. Sir was, in times of severe illness, to stay Bartle and Mr. Bowen discussed for for a brief period with one of the mailY about two hours the work of God gen- Christian families who were anxious erally, and the outlook of missions, to render him every needful assistance. which was not then so bright as it is On his recovery, he used to refer play- now. There was at that time a bill befully to his troops of friends. He got fore the Legislature relating to the abo back to his loved work again as quickly karl laws and to the liquor traffic, on as possible. His work appeared to be which Sir Bartle was anxious to have his meat and drink. Mr. Bowen's opinion. It was after- ward seen that the Governor's view of .. As an unsalaried preacher of the the case was very much influenced by Gospel, Mr. Bowen wanted the Gospel what Mr. Bowen had said. On another to be made as free to the people as the occasion the Governor, either Sir Bartle air we breathe, as free as Christ Him- Frere or one of his successors, when self delivered God's message and re- riding in his state carriage overtook Mr_ vealed God's will to men. Bowen, who was walking along in the same direction. The carriage was "No one could have been long in stopped and Mr. Bowen was invited to George Bowen's company without take a seat in it, but he could not be being impressed with his culture and persuaded. The Governor then got refinement and his gentleness. There down and walked with him some dis; may be no connection between this gen- tance to have some conversation with tleness and the words of Samuel and him. David, I Thy gentleness hath made me great;' put somehow these words and "Mr. Bowen had a sincere love for his native brethren and sisters, and they Bangkok than Bangkok is from the had a profound respect and sincere love United States. Dr. McGilvary had be.

for him. He gave abundant proofs of come interested in the Lao people by his love for them. He was ever ready meeting traders who came to Bangkok with his sympathy and help. He re- every year for goods, and also through joiced with them that rejoiced, and a colony of Lao war captives who had wept with those who had occasion to been located near Petchaburee by their weep. His sympathies and prayers captors. From these sources he had and constant intercourse with them learned much of the customs and dis- won their affections. They literally position of the people. During a visit loved him because he first loved them. of the Lao king to Bangkok, Dr. McGil- This is Christ's way-and the only way vary with several other American mis· -of reaching the hearts of the people. " sionaries called upon him, and from him received assurance that the foreign Rev. Da.niel McGilvary, D.D., Pioneer teachers would receive a welcome Missionary to the La.o. should they visit his capital. So in- tense had become Dr. McGilvary's de- BY MRS. LAURA B. MCKEAN, CHEUNG sire to take the Gospel to this people, MAl, SIAM. that in the face of many hindrances, he The following sketch does not pur· in company with Rev. Jonathan Wilson port to be complete. It is written as a made a tour of investigation into this tribute of regard and with the hope northern district. A part of the jour.

that it may elicit greater sympathy and ney was made by boat and a part by more prayers and gifts to aid in the elephant. This tour strengthened Dr.

great work among the Lao. McGilvary's belief that a mission sta- In 1858 a graduate of Princeton The· tion should at once be opened in Cheung ological Seminary left the American Mai, that being the most importlIlt city shores for a distant mission field. After of the Lao country. In 1867 permis· a voyage of several months in a sailing. sion was granted for the opening of vessel he landed in Bangkok, Siam, this station, and the North Lao Mission "the Venice of the Orient." This became a reality. Dr. and Mrs. McGil· young man was Rev. Daniel McGil· vary at once began preparation for re- vary, now Rev. Daniel McGilvary, moving to Cheung Mai. It sounds D.D., aptly styled" the Apostle to the very simple to say go to Cheung Mai, Lao." In Bangkok he engaged in mis· but even in these days it is no small sion work with all the zeal of a soul undertaking.

alive to the needs of a lost race. Here It meant that this family of four, in- he met and married a daughter of the cluding two small chiIdr~n, must make venerable Dr. Bradley. She has shared a boat journey of two months, in a lit· in his labor of love, and has endured tie cabin eight feet by ten, passing with him all the trials and privations through those difficult rapids, forty or of pioneer missionary life. more in number. It was not known Dr. lIcGilvary could not long endure that any foreigner had ever ascended to build on another's foundation, so he these rapids. And even to·day, tho we in company with a fellow·misbionary know that every year missionaries pass left Bangkok for Petchaburee. After up and down this river and no lives the work was well established at that have ever been lost, yet the rapids are point, Dr. McGilvary again turned his always more or less dreaded. It meant face toward the regions yet in darkness. leaving all other white companionship, But this time it was not toward a neigh· and it also meant no physician in esse boring city a few days' journey away, of illness. But none of these things but to the almost unknown Lao·land, moved them. I cau liken these saints farther away in point of time from of God to none except Abraham and Sarah. The Lord had called them into which exists there to·d&:r, and Cheung an unknown country, and they went, Mai as a center of light throwing rays never doubting the Divine leading. far out into the darkness, and he re- Their first dwelling was a sala, one of fused to leave.

the public resting·places of the city. Just when the outlook was the dark- Here they lived for two years. The est the king was summoned to Bang- greater part of that time they had no kok, and he died while returning to privacy. Their white faces and for- Cheung Mai, a few days before he eign dress were a great curiosity to the reached the city. According to the people, and all day long they were custom of the country, no dead body thronged with callers. can be taken inside the city walls, and After many months of faithful sow- so the king awaited his burning outside ing of the seed the harvest began to ap- of the city and not within his own pal- pear. Then appeared also the heathen ace, which was no small evidence of.

jealousy of the ruler. Two men who his demerit.

had accepted Christ were arrested, and His daughter, who ascended the after a night of torture were beaten to throne, was more friendly to the mis- death. In this instance, as in ages sionaries, and placed no obstacles in past, the blood of the martyrs was the the way of the mission work. Dr.

seed of the Church. Dr. McGilvary McGilvary and Rev. Mr. Wilspn were sent word to Bangkok of the death of now able to secure land and begin the these men, and a delegation was sent erection of dwelling-houses. It was to Cheung Mai to investigate the mat- several years before Dr. McGilvary's ter. Dr. l'lcGiIvary accompanied this house was finally completed. Logs delegation on their visit to the king. ~ere brought from the forest, and At first the king denied any knowledge every plank and post was sawed by of the affair, but Dr. McGllvary boldly hand, according to the slow method of accused him of the murder. Then the the native people.

king acknowledged the deed, and fur- As soon as Dr. McGilvary· saw the ther said, " The American missionaries work beginning to take on a permanent may make as many Christians as they look, the old spirit of pioneering came like, but I shall take the life of every upon him, and he began to make long one." tours into the neighboring cities and The death of these men and the hos- provinces. While Cheung M.ai has al- tility of the king frightened the people, ways remained his home, yet every so that for a time there were almost no year he makes a tour of from two to visitors at the home of the missionaries. five months into the northern part of An aged priest, who visits us frequent- the Lao country. The churches of ly, told me that he was the only one Cheung Hai and Cheung Saan are a who dared visit Dr. McGllvary at that part of the fruitage of these tours. He time. It is with considerable pride discovered the mountain tribe of Moo- that he tells of his fidelity and cour- sur, near Cheung Hai, and preached age. Christ to them. He spent weeks in vis- In spite of the king's attitude toward iting this tribe. tramping over the moun- mission work, Dr. McGilvary still con- tains, enduring all the inconveniences tinued to visit him, and was always of camp life and the dangers of climate.

well received. The second year Rev. Dr. McGilvary has had the joy of wel- Mr. and Mrs. Wilson joined the mis- coming twenty·three of this tribe into sion. By some persons it was thought the visible Church of Christ. He wrote that the work was hopeless and that it a fellow-missionary that be considered might as well be abandoned, but Dr. the day of Cha Ba Kaw's baptism a McGllvary, with the eye of faith, saw red-letter day in his missionary experi- the large community of Christians ence. Cha Ba Kaw was the headman ef hiB village, and the first of the Moo- never turns a deaf ear to any who come sur race to accept Christ. to him, however trivial their complaint or foolish their request. He seems to In his tours through this north coun- be able to ent!;!' fully into the lives of try Dr. McGilvary has found fourteen the people, understanding their trials or fifteen other mountain tribes, having and rejoicing with them in their joys. different languages and in a measure This is one of the sources of his success different customs, habits, and super- as a missionary, and an essential charstitions, but they are all alike in that acteristic of all who would be missionthey need the Gospel. Dr. McGilvary's aries in the fullest sense. He can truly heart goes out toward these strangers be called the father of the mission work to Christ, and his every prayer is bur· in the Lao-land as well as a father to all dened with petitions for their salvation. the people. His eyes shine with joy, his step seems more elastic, and his whole being filled He is a source of great inspiration with new life when the time comes for and blessing to the younger missiona· his annual visit to these northern peo- ries, and his godly life a constant inples. It is the custom of the mission- centive to them to be more faithful in aries to meet at his home the morning their labor for the Master. he leaves, and after everything is packed and ready to start, the elephants Dr. McGilvary is now sixty-seven restlessly tingling their bells. seemingly years of age, but if it were not for the anxious to be off on their grand mis- white locks that betray the age no one sion, a season of prayer is held petition- would 8USpect that the threescore and ing God's blessing upon the tour. ten are so nearly reached. May the Lord prolong the days of this saint, Dr. McGilvary in his prayer always that he may see of the travail of his repeats that passage of Scripture which soul and be satisfied. has been an actuating principle throughout his whole life: "There is that scat- Sophia Oooke. tereth and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, FORTY-TWO YEARS A MISSIONARY. but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that (Died at Singapor!), September 14th, watereth shall be watered also himself." 1895.) The question has often been asked, "What makes the work among the BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHES'I'ER, N. Y. Lao people so successful?" Is not at least a partial answer found in that (JAnother missionary heroine has fallen very passage of Scripture; for the truth at her post. Across the page of her which it teaches has ever been promi- heroic, devoted, self-sacrificing life nent in guiding the work of the mis- may well be written in illuminated letsion. Besides these long tours into the ters the words, "I have finished the interior, Dr. McGilvary makes shorter work which Thou gavest me to do." visits to the neighboring villages, besides visiting in the temples and homes It was a real event in the history of of the people in Cheung Mai. He fol- woman's missionary work when Sophia lows fully Paul's charge to Timothy Cooke left her beautiful English home to preach the Gospel, to be instant in and turned her face toward the Orient. season,' out of season. No matter Christian womanhood in its organized whether he be in the hovel of the slave capacity had not come to the front in or the palace of the prince, he preaches those days, and she did not have the Christ. help and spiritual upholding of a lov- ing sisterhood in the home land. With He is beloved by all who know him, Abrahamic faith she started out for a young and old, native and foreign. He land of which she literally kn':lW noth- ing, and concerning which very little was known by the Church. Singapore became her mount of ob- terpreter was required to prepare his servation, her working center, but her notes In English that Miss Cooke might life touched many lands, and her ele- know what kind of spiritual food he vated Christian character helped all administered to his fellow-countrymen.

classes of people with whom she came After a few years this work was given in contact_ It is difficult to form an over to the English Church. This was, adequate estimate of the unique place however, only one of many side issues, she filled for so many long years, or for all this time her school was progress- give a proper record of her great life- ing and becoming a power. The chil- work_ dren received into the school were all of Miss Cooke was identified with the poor parents, and the chief source of in.

Church of England, and was ever loyal come for their support was from the sale to her forms and spirit, but she took of clothing and needlework sent from into her warm heart all who loved the England. Many a little waif brought Lord, and in that great cosmopolitan to the sheltering care of the school by city in which she lived bad friends of the police found a home where she all creeds and among all churches, and was tenderly cared for, and developed her comfortable and hospitable home into an earnest Christian worker.

on Government Hill was a common A number of young girls were meeting-place for Christians_ brought here from China, some of In the year 1843 a Chinese school for them having been captured there by girls was opened In Singapore (as there Malay sailors. Some of these were led was a large Chinese population in the out into a broad Christian experience,· city). and conducted by a Miss Grant_ and are to-day the centers of Christian This work was carried on under great homes, exerting in other lands an influ- difficulties, as the Chinese were stoutly ence for the uplifting of womanhood.

opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant Five are now married and living in was often in actual danger of her Foochow, and two in Korea, others In life. the interior of China; one is the wife When Miss Cooke arrived she found of a Chinese missionary in Melbourne, a home established, and a few native Australia. while another is settled in girls fitted to be teachers; but her ac- Batavia. Such have been some of the tivities were not confined to the school. wonderful influences exerted by 8 and looking over the broad field she school where the constant aim of the found the harvest ripe, but reapers few ; devoted leader was to bring all her pu- so, taking some of her native girls as pils to a saving knowledge of Christ.

interpreters, she commenced a system Miss Cooke had a marvelous influ- of house-to-house visitation, reading the ence in the army and the navy. For Word, and interesting the women in years she conducted a Soldiers' Bible- the story of the Gospel. Then noticing class at her home on Saturday even· that on these visits the men would often ings, and was the originator of the Sail- stand outside and listen, her heart was ors' Rest. All ves8els sweeping around stirred to consider what might be done the Malay Peninsula on their way to for them. Here was an unoccupied China stop at this port, and every field, for two missionary societies had st·eamer which goes through the Suez abandoned the work among the Chinese. Canal en route to China must also pass She commenced to teach two men in here; so that sailors from all lands her school-room, both of them walking stopped at Singapore, and great num- twelve miles every Sunday. The num- bers of them came under her personal ber soon increased, and a chapel was infiuence. She made no pretensions to built on her own compound, and a great learning. She was only a plain goodly congregation soon gathered. A woman, quick to see and to seize the simple service was held, but the in· opportunities. The inspiration of her life work was her entire devotion and Han, the author of those scurrilous consecration to the M.aster she loved. pamphlets which caused riots, with In all the years of her toil she only loss of life and property; the province twice visited the home-land. But her which openly boasted that no Christian great activities came to a close, and nor foreigner should ever live within while her sufferings for a few weeks its borders-from this bitterly hostile were great, yet her room was a verita- province came, about a month ago, a ble gate of heaven. The girls she had delegation of litel·ati to Wuchang im- loved and taught were about her sing- ploring the Christians to send preachers ing her favorite hymns and ministering to Hunan.

to her bodily wants. Just before her " Equally startling is the radical change homegoing she said, "Chinese girls' at Peking, the capital. Here also is a school all for Jesus," and again was most signal break in the ranks of these this repeated. The last sound intelligi- Chinese literati. During the present ble to her were the voices of her pupils semester, a grandson of the private tu- singing. tor of Tung Vhih, the previous Em- "Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain peror, a nephew of the ruling Emperor, shadows flee; Kuang Hsii, a son of the newly ap- In life, in death, 0 Lord abide with me. " pointed Imperial Railway Vommissioner, Her funeral was said to be the most and fourteen literati have matriculated representative ever seen in Singapore, in Peking University.

• and with almost regal honors this de- "These literati include not only gradu- voted woman was laid to rest. The ates possessing the three regular gov- girls of the school, with mothers and ernmental degrees mentioned above, grandmothers of her old girls, with but also the still higher rank of Hanlin, their husbands and sons, and Chinese or " Forest of Pencils," a kind of im- Christians of the various missions, fol- perial academy, whose examinations lowed the bier, while nearly every mem- are supervised by the Emperor himself.

ber of the missionary community was Here are culled the choicest flowers of present. Chinese preachers carried her the Flowery Kingdom. Here is gath- body down·stairs, and European police- ered the ripest scholarship of the Chi- men bore it to the grave, while sailors nese Empire.

from an English steamer were present " In Professor King's Sunday.school to represent the many thousands to class, literati possessing the degrees of whom Miss Cooke's name is a house· Hanlin and Chii·Jen, with others, rever- hold word. Thus passed away another ently kneel in prayer and engage in the link connecting us with the past. Her study of the sacred Scriptures concern- influence will live and her name be lov- ing the Savior of the world. It seems ingly remembered. scarcely less than a miracle that these previously bitter opponents of Chris- A RADICAL CHANGE IN CHINA'S ARIS- tianity should to-day be quietly study- TOCRACy.-Rev. Marcus L. Taft, writ· ing in a Christian institution. If some ing to us from Peking, gives the fol- of the leaders of Tammany Hall should lowing interesting information; suddenly become Prohibitionists, the " At Wuchang, opposite Bankow, in change would not be more radical.

Central China, the leading mandarins " , The loftiness of man,' says ISliah, lately invited several Protestant mis- , shall be bowed down, and the haughti- sionaries to a conference in order to in- ness of men shall be made low ; and quire concerning Christianity and West- the Lord alone shall be exalted in that ern science. More remarkable still is day.'

the latest news, that from the province "God is to-day answering prayers of Hunan-the hot-bed of the anti-for- and fulfilling prophecy. Only a year eign spirit in China; the home of Chou- ago no one would have been so sanguine as even to predict what has al- 2. To consider any applications made ready taken place. No one would have for aid in respect of any scheme intend· even dreamed that Jehovah, in His won- ed directly or indirectly for the extender-working providence, would be send- sion or assistance of missionary work, ing to a Christian institution these whether such scheme be financial, agri- • wise men of the East.' cultural. manufacturing, or otherwise. To promote finance, assist, and, if .. Providentially much preparatory thought expedient, maintain and work work has already been done in Peking. any approved scheme, and, as may be Peking University owns about thirteen necessary, to acquire land, erect buildacres, admirably located inside the ings, engage servants, and do all neceswalled city of Peking. Durbin Hall, a sary acts for such purposes. substantial brick building. two stories high, with a frontage of two hundred 3. To arrange for and carry out, .as and eight feet-the first of a series of agents, loans for the purchase of propuniversity buildings-was erected and erty, or otherwise, directly or indirectly, occupied in 1892. The campus has been for missionary purposes, and to receive adorned with about one hundred and and apply, the interest, and also the fifty trees and shrubs, presented by profits of any undertakings of the sofriends, native and foreign, living in ciety, after payment of interest on the capital. money invested, and of the expenses of the Iolociety, in aid of missionary The medical department was reor- work. ganized last year, with Robert Coltman, ?rI. D., of the Presbyterian Mis- 4. To initiate, promote, take over and sion, as dean, assisted by W. H. Cur- carryon, at home or abroad, any finantiss, M.D., G. D. Lowry, M.D., N. S. cial, agricultural, manufacturing, in- Hopkins, M.D., and Y. K. Tsao,lI.D. dustrial, or other work or business, or The last-named physician is a China- any undertaking having for its object man, who, after completing his five the furtherance of missionary effort. years' medical course in China, went to the United States, and graduated at 5. To bring the financial needs of misthe Long Island College of Medicine, sionary workers abroad before Chrisand afterward pursued special lines at tians at home, and to receive money the New York Postgraduate College of and apply the same for the purposes of Physicians and Surgeons. The present the society. medical class of paying students is greatly assisted by the fine manikin THE PLAN presented by a friend last year. of working the society will be as fol- The Industrial Missions Aid Society. lows: Mr. Fry, the originator, or one of The first trustees of the society shall the originators of a scheme of invest- be (three persons who have yet to be ments or business ventures intended to appointed). aid at least some forms of missionary enterprise on a business basis in any part All future trustees shall be appointed of the forei~n missionary world, is in by the General Council. India maturm~ the proposed measures. So many applIcations for information The members of the society shall be have reached us, that we venture to give the Founders, the General Council, and the whole of the latest text.-(J. T. G.) such other persons willing to co-oper- ate in its work as the Founders or Coun- OBJECTS. cil may from time to time invite.

1. To co·operate with evangelical The executive shall consist of the missionary workers in all parts of the treasurer, honorary secretary, general world, and to assist, financially or other· manager, and secretaries. who shall be wise, in the inauguration and develop- appointed by the Founders, so long as ment of industrial effort. they shall live and be willing to act, subject to confirmation by the Council, and afterward by the Council. Each of these officers shall be ex-officio a mem- fund, will be employed for the benefit ber of the General Council. of missionary enterprise, according to All moneys received from investors the directions of the General Council.

shall, until completion of the invest- Two banking accounts will be kept ment, be placed in the hands of the -one by the trustees for moneys re~ trustees, who shall, after completion, ceived from and on behalf of investors, hold the securities representing such and the other by the treasurer for the investment. Such securities shall from general purposes of the society.

time to time be realized or enforced by All applications for aid made to the the trustees, under the direction of the society will, in the first place, be con- executive, if considered necessary, and sidered by the executive, with such ex- the time and mode of realization shall pert or other assistance as they may be in the sole discretion of the execu- think necessary. If approved, the ap- tive. plication shall be laid for contirmation Full particulars of approved schemes before at least three members of the will be circulated, and investors invited General Council other than the execu- to supply the necessary capital for the tive, who shall, with the executive same. All the reports and information classify the scheme, and, in the case of upon which the society rely, in refer- a loan, fix the rate of interest to be paid ence to the scheme, will be open to in- by the borrower, and the period for spection, so that the investor may exer- which the loan shall be made. If such cise his own judgment in the matter. members consider that the proposed Separate accounts will be kept of !!cheme ought not to be confirmed, it each scheme, and for the present the in- may be brought by the executive for vestors must look to the profits made final decision before a special general in respect of the particular scheme in meeting of the Council.

which they have invested, or the pro- Every scheme submitted will have to ceeds of the realization thereof, for satisfy the society on two points before their interest and return of principal. it can be approved-viz.: As soon as possible, however, it is pro- 1. That it is likely to advance the posed to create a reserve fund to meet cause of missions.

any possible losses, but investors will 2. That it is commercially sound.

not have any direct claim upon such A general meeting of the society shall reserve fund. be held annually to receive reports and The society will, as agents for the in- to deliberate upon any measures Which vestors. act in carrying out the schemes, may promote the objects of the society and will, from time to time, pay to the and dispose of the general business of investors all moneys received, either on the society.

account of interest or capital, subject to Special meetings may be convened at any time, at the discretion of the executhe deductions hereafter mentioned. tive, or at the request in writing of not The society will charge the investor, less than .even members of the society., and retain, as remuneration for their The account books of the society WIll . be under the supervision of chartered services, 1. If the investment is in the form of accountants, and will be audited an- nually, and. a print of the report and a loan-one fifth of the interest received accounts will be sent to each subscriber by the trustees. of one guinea and upward, and to all 2. If the investment is in respect of members and investors.

an industry-all profits beyond 5 per NOTE.-It is obviously impossible at cent on the capital invested, which the outset to lay down definite and com- 5 per cent is to be paid to the investor. plete plans for the future working of the society. The above will be subject AU such sums received by the soci- therefore to alteration or amendment ety, after payment of working expenses, by the General Council at a meeting to and any appropriation for the reserve be called for the purpose.

1896.J FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. pmRSO:!'l.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoooupied Fields,t Buddhism,§ Work among the Lepers.

SIAM AND LAOS. ance of foreign ways and foreign relig- Siam is taking her place among the ions. They are icnhikldnroewn leodfge noaftutrhe~ civilized nations of the world. Al- being well versed ready she has railways, telegraphs, and " book of nature," but caring nothing electric lights. Her last step in advance for other spheres of learning. They is in having given her adhesion to the are exceedingly simple minded, con- Red Cross Treaty (concluded at Geneva ceiving of their own country as the cen· in 1884), thus binding herself to recog- ter of the world and all other lands sim· nize the neutrality of those who care ply as" the outside country." They for the wounded in time of war. The are difficult to arouse, but are capable treaty is a step toward humanity; but of being educated into earnest, progreswhen will the nations learn the foUy of sive Christians. Converts enjoy comsettling their disputes by seeking to parative freedom from persecution, and there is no governmental opposition to destroy each other? Great Britain and France are rapidly the spread of Christianity. The counaccomplishing the absorption of Siam try is free from the caste system of by the partition of her territory be- India; thereis no child marriage among tween them. In 1884 the territory of them, and very little polygamy-a con· Siam and the Laos country comprised dition due to poverty rather than to about 500,000 miles; now, by successive principle. This field is peculiarly the encroachments on the west by England vineyard in charge of the Presbyterian and upon the east by France, only about Church (North), they being the only 60,000 square miles. Apparently be- church laboring among the Siamese fore long Chu-Ia·lang·Koru will have and Laos. The great obstacle to the progress of Christianity here, besides the no kingdom left. The Laos, or Lao, and other people of hardness of the heathen heart, is the lack the Shan States number about 5,000,000. of funds to carryon the work. The They live under four governments, some Siamese have some virtues and many being tributary to Siam, others acknowl- vices. While gentle in disposition, they edging the suzerainty of China, while are indolent, deceitful, inveterate gammany of them are living in the terri- blers, and smokers of tobacco and opium. tory occupied by the English on the The women are not shut up in zenanas, west or that of France on the east. but go about freely; they are deemed in- These people have no national pride, ferior to men, and When a census is taken and are thus peculiarly open to accept- it is said that only the males are counted I .. See also pp. 43 (Jannary, 294 (April) 3.33 BUDDHISM 369 (present issue). Book:" People and Politics of the Far Ea8t," Henry Norman. A,·tieles: is said to exist with greater purity in "Chnrch at Home and Abroad," A8sembly Herald Siam tban in any other country, but it is and "Woman's Work for Woman" (May 1896): a religion without a Savior. When some "The Wild Wa," LitteU's Living Age '(Febrn: native Christians were asked why they ary 22, 1896); " England, France and Siam " came to the missionaries, they replied, Blackwood'8 (March, 1896). " We are sinners, and we hear that your ' God helps." Another said, "I have heard of many religions, but I have . t See also Pl!, 61 (Jannary); 347, 371(present fOlltld no other god that loves as your ,sBne). Book: A Hundred Years of Missions" God loves." The Buddhists, when Dr. I:eonard. Articles: .. Gospel in all Land;" (Apnl, 1896); "Malayan Child Life," Overland *Monthly (March, 1896). See also p. 358 (present issue). Book' "A H::u§!nSd~ercee~da~lYs~oeUa~r8s'ho2ifs5Mma i(saAsnipodrnils)C,,"h3Dr2i.6sLti(.apLnreeitsoyen,na"tr d, D.D issue)'

Arch,: questioned as to their hopes for the his Eastern and his Western admirers is future, reply, .. It is all dark." due to the later legends invented by his " There are many different types of enthusiastic followers, and which are as . Buddhism. There is one type in Tibet, grotesque as they are impossible_"- another in Ceylon, and another in Siam, .F'. F. Ellinwood. while in China and Japan there are a dozen Buddhist sects, some atheistic, WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

others pantheistic, and one or two which In almost all of the countries of the approach very nearly to the Christian East missionaries come in contact with doctrine of salvation by faith. In Nepal lepers, and in very many places work in the medieval centuries there was de- has been established to relieve their suf- veloped an out-and-out theistic type, fering and to save their souls.* No with a supreme celestial Buddha. or work is more Christ-like or demands Adi Buddha, from whom all other greater consecration on the part of the Buddhas sprang. He was regarded as workers_ The results have everywhere the self·existent Creator of the universe. been gratifying both in physical and spir- This type seems to have passed away, itual benefit to the lepers and in the en- but in most Buddhist lands to-day there couragement to the workers themselves.

is more or less of a semitheistic worship The disease is not contagious, and yet of superior but created beings known occasionally the missionaries and others as Buddhas, Bodisats, etc. have been afflicted with it. A remark- " The original Buddhism was atheistic able case is that of Miss Mary Read, an or agnostic. This has been much in American missionary, who discovered dispute, and many Western apologists that she was sufl:ering from the disease have insisted upon the theistic char- while she was at home in America on acter of the system; but in a Bud- furlough in 1890. This discovery dhist's catechism prepared by professed caused her to suffer untold agony of Buddhists we find these words: (Bud- mind for many hours, and at first the dhism teaches the reign of petfect good- thought was unbearable. Only those ness· and wisdom without a personaZ who have seen the lepers in various God; continuance of individuality with- stages of the disease can imagine its out an immortaZ Boul; eternal happi- loathsomeness and the intense suffering, ness without a local heaven; the way mental and physical, which accompa- of salvation without a vicarious Savior; nies it. The malady gradually robs its redemption worked out by each one victims of sight, hearing, taste, smell, himself without any prayers, sacrifices, speech, and makes them the most awful- and penances; without the ministering looking creatures conceivable-what a of ordained priests; without the in- fit emblem of sin in its effect upon the tercession of saints; without divine spiritual nature and in its loathsome- mercy.' Finally, it teaches that suo ness in the sight of God! Miss Read preme perfection is attainable even in soon submitted herRelf, body and 8Oul, this life and on this earth_ . . . to God, and returned to India to work « Gautama Buddha himself, seems to among the lepers at Chandag, and her stand above reproach as. a man of very efforts in their behalf have been won- rare self-control, of benevolent spirit, derfully blessed. She herself is said to and of true philanthropy. His atheism have been restored to health in answer was perhaps a result of the superstition to the many prayers offered on her be- and folly which he found in Hinduism.

and especially in the bootlessness of his * The 11asBian to Lepers in Inilia and the ascetic rigors, pursued through six JJJUllt hae been in operation for over twenty years of self-renunciation and suffer- years, It is international aud interdenomina- 'lng. Much of the fantastic drapery tional. Contributions should be sent to W, C. with which he is now invested by both Bailey, Esq,. 17 Giengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, Scotland. half, but she continues her labor of love and populous district of Mandheling, which God so clearly pointed out to her. which is entirely Mohammedan. At In a letter, written III September last the beginning of 1895 there were 6000 trom the Himalayas, where she was candidates for baptislil from the Battak resting, she says in part: tribe, 1000 of whom were Moslems.

"The ministry to which I have been Similar success is attending the work in called mal!:es a great demand upon my other places, and Moslem priests are heart's life, and it is of such a character actually in despair.

that I cannot attempt a faithful, full UNOCCUPIED FIELDS.

portrayal in word pictures. . Neither do Tibet is often spoken of as the only .I know how to describe the streams of country in Asia which is closed to the mercy and the showers of blessing that Gospel. But there are others into which descend upon even me from the Throne entrance for the Christian missionary is of Grace in answer to the many prayers equally interdicted. Among those so being offered by the great multitude of sealed are Afghanistan, Beloochistan, loving hearts in whom Christ dwells for this one of His' little ones.' Nepaul, and Bhotan. May we not hope that the recent visit of the young Af- " That you may realize more vividly ghan prince to Great Britain will open how wondrously the Great Physician is the way to a more tolerant treatment of dealing with me, I must tell you what the religion of the Bible? Whatever Rev. Mr. McMahan said when he came may be thought of the policy adopted a few weeks ago to see me. He never in that connection, this at any rate is ceronce inquired about my health, but tain, that the erubracing of Chitral withlooked at me in an astonished manner in the sphere of British influence·has as much as to say, • I do not need to brought us nearer to one of the counask how you are; I can see for myself.' tries in which ground has not yet been lIe said to Miss Budden when he re- broken. turned to Pithoragarh, • If Miss Read were living in Bible times and would now show herself to the priests she The Church of England in Jamaica is the largest and most influential Chriswould sllrely be pronounced clean.' .. Pray much for my,poor dear pa- tian body in that island. Her member- ship, composed mostly of natives, tients, that my efforts to make them amounts to over 45,000; she has over acquainted with the great Physician 30,000 childrrn in her Sunday-schools, may be successful. I ha ve had severe over 35,000 in her day-schools, and trials with some over whom I had re- the voluntary contributions amount to joiced, trusting they had truly come to $160,000 annually. She has 100 or- 'Jesus.' Some have been truly converted and are growing in grace in the dained clergy, two thirds of whom are knowledge of Jesus; but of the 81 now native born, besides nearly 200 paid and voluntary catechists. In addition to her in the asylum at Chandag fully one parochial work she is a missionary third are yet unsaved. The scenes of church, contributing, in common with physical suffering 1 must witness be- sister churches in the West Indies, to come more and more painful to me instead of less trying as the years go on." the support of a mission on the Rio Pongo, in Western Africa. her collec- tions for missions, home and foreign, MALAYSIA, being about $16,000 per annum.-Rev_ n. Bland. w: The progress prospects of missionary work among the Mohammedans is no- where so hopeful as in Malaysia. For morE than thirty years the Rhenish Mis- It should be borne in mind that the sionary Society has expended at least Island of Trinidad, about which Enghalf its force in the effort to combat land and Brazil are at variance, is not tile extension of Islam in the Dutch the West Indian island where mission- East Indies. In Sumatra they have ary work is being successfully carried two stations where missionaries have to on by the Moravians, Canada Presbytedo extensively with Moslem Battaks. rians, and others, but is a small, rocky These Mohammedans are very far from island of volcanic origin lying in the being as inaccessible as has been hith- South Atlantic, the only use of which erto supposed, mQre than a thousand is that it may serve as a station for the Moslems having joined the Christian submarine cable between the two hemicommunities during the past ten years. spheres.* Now it appears as tho the Lord intends them to take a yet further step in this .. An error crept into the March REVIIIW (p. 215) owing to the fact that the note was writteu direction, for certain Christians in Eng- at the time the first despatches were sent on the land have been moved to send the subject. Similar spelling led to mistaken iden- means to extend the work into the large tity just long enough for the error to appear.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Maroh of Events. Instead of relying, as formerly, upon the ignorance of its adherents, it is We rejoice in the prospect of a speedy making attempts to maintain itself by settlement of the Venezuelan dispute, educating believers in its abominations. Polygamy" is less practiced, but Morand-what is of more importance-the monism IS vigorous, attempting to es- establishment of a permanent court of. tablish a secret ecclesiastical organiza- arbitration, at which all Anglo-Ameri- tion managed by a few, appealing to can disputes shall be settled. the religious sentiment in the UBe of a few Christian principles, mixed up with the most corrupting and fatal notions, The brilliant victories of the British to be modified by the capricious so- Central African Protectorate over the called revelations of the leadeIs to acslave-trading chiefs of the western complish their personal ends."

shores of Lake Nyassa have been the So writes 'ex·Commissioner of Educasubject of much rejoicing, as they have ,tion General John Eaton in endorsing broken the power uf the slave trade in the m0vement for founding a Christian that whole district. ~rwasi Kazunga, college in Utah. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Zulu origin, is a chief whose trade the well-known home missionary and in human beings has made him infa- lecturer, has generously offered $50,000 mous. He conspired with the Angoni br this purpose, on condition that the and the Yaos against the British, clos- citizens of Salt Lake City give not less ing the trade route from Lake Nyassa than fifty acres as a site; that the Bible to the Luapula River and Congo, and be a regular text-book in the curricu- began a slave raid far into the lHorimba lnm, and that the college never be aliencountry. Lieutenant Edward Alston ated from the doctrine and work of the commanded the expedition against him. Presbyterian Church in the United He had but 150 regulars, with Sikhs States. The offer has been accepted by and negroes, and about 5000 natives, and the presbytery, eighty acres of land yet he utterly routed Mwasi with 20,000 have been given, and trustees Mve been fighting men I There were three sharp appointed; all that remains to be done contlicts, and all the foe's fortified posts is for Christians who hold the interests were taken and 50 of his settlements de- of the kingdom dear to their hearts to stroyed. On the British side only 6 come forward and donate the necessary were killed and 5 wounded, but Mwasi funds, following the example of one lost 42 in the fight and many more in who, himself a home missionary, has the rout, and over 600 prisoners were given so generously from a small inher- taken, 14 chiefs besides, and with them itance wisely administered. Dr. Jack- the notorious Saidi Mwazunga (the Jieu- son, having been the pioneer Presbyte- tenant of the slave raider, ~Iakanjira), rian minister in Utah, and having who five years ago betrayed, by a flag always had a keen interest in the progof truce, and murdered Dr. Boyce and ress of Christianity there, understands lir. McEwan; and who was in prison well the need of pure Bible teaching in awaiting execution in February. Sub- this centre of Mormonism, that this sequently Captain Stewart and Lieu- young State may be saved from Mor_ tenant Alston led a second expedition mon control. There is a State univer- against Ambala and Mpemba, the last sity and an agricultural college, both two slave·traders left in the British Pro- non-sectarian, and there are Mormon tectorate, 80 that in this territory the colleges and academies established here slave trade is annihilated.-A. T. P. -surely there is great demand for this Protestant college to offer a higher "Mormonism is by no means dead. Christian education to the thousands of Christian children now in atteudance operations carried on by the Army in at primary schools and academies in other lands.

Utah.*-D. L. P. Ballington and Mrs. Booth have start- ed an American movement for the mid- The Salvation Army reports its social dle classes, and call their organization work in Darkest England for the past " 'l'he Volunteers." It is not intended year, and well describes the homeless to be a rival to the Salvation Army, and and workless· classes as "a constant we hope that they will avoid some of menace to the health of the commu- the mistakes of that organization. It nity." • The" Shelters," it is claimed, is said that General Booth has made have become to thousands the gateway overtures to his son to induce him to to a better and happier life. Twenty- return to his former allegiance and two such are open with accommodations command. We wish that the Command- for 5250 persons; 1400 men and women er could see his way clear to meeting are daily employed, drawn from every his father half way in a reconciliation.

rank of life. Beside unskilled workmen there are men who have been doctors, The REVIEW being a monthly maga- lawyers, preachers, as well as merchants, zine has not attempted to carryon an clerks, and artisans, victims of mis- Armenian Relief Fund to any great ex- fortune, improvidence, illness, drink. tent, and therefore has directed read- The total cost for the year has been ers to the regular agents in New York about $750,000, inclusive of money spent and Boston. Sums have, however, on buildings, etc., sales of goods manu- been occasionally received and imme- factured by people in various insti- diately forwarded. being acknowledged tuws; and of this $71'iO,OOOonly$20,OOO in the REVIEW. Something over $250 has has been spent in salaries, etc. thus passed through our hands. It is in- The slum-work is graphically sketch- tended to stop relief work about the mid- . ed. "The slum sisters generally oc- dle of April, as the winter will then be cupy one of the tenement rooms either o";er. But the effects of the famine will in or immediately on the outskirts of by no means have passed, and the Arme- the slum centre, and so far as possible nians will be in direst poverty for many a they conform to the habits of thepopu- long day to come. The latest contribn- lation among whom they work. Every tions for this fund which we would ac- slum post is in reality a 'settlement.' knowledge are from It is the sisters' duty to work as both W. F. M. S. (presbyterian), Baltimore..•. $41.00 spiritual and temporal advisers, hold- Bedford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn .. 21.00 ing small meetings in the streets and D. T. Reed, Pittsbur~h, Pa…. ………… 6.00 cottages, visiting the sick and dying, Rev. .Tames Given, Rochester Mills, Pa…. 5.00 caring for those who, as the result of Rev. W. H. Waygood, Schenectady, N. Y.. 2.15 bouts of drunkenness or quarreling, are C. S. S., Toronto, Canada …………….. 1.00 temporarily disabled, and are largely Mrs. Samuel M. Hiker, Englewood, N . .T •• 5.00 W. D. Cole, Deckerville, Mich .. ….• …. 1.00 left alone in their misery. The dying Mrs. L. R. Harris, l'<Iundale, N. Y ……… 5.00 and the little children are their especial care. It is, indeed, a work of mercy." Mrs. A. C. Stevens, Dayton, 0………… 5.00 A touching tribute is naturally paid to Bessie.T. Dickie, Hespeler, Ontario…… ' 6.25 •. A Friend," New Haven, Conn ………. , 5.00 Mrs. Charles Sheldone, Baltimore, Md. ..• .50 Mrs. Cooke, who has just passed away, Rev. S. Cocklin, Mt. Cory, 0…. ………. 5.00 and who was the devoted leader in this M. T. Parker ……………………….. 15.00 slum work. Among other classes Rev. N. D. Glidden, Grand Led~e, Mich.. 5.00 touched by this social scheme are the E . .T. McllIullen, Grand Ledge, Mich…… 1.00 Mrs. Fannie Strange, Grand Ledge, Mich. 1.00 shiftless, the criminal, and lost women. Mrs. Mary L. Tinkham, Carolina, R. I. … 10.00 Some account is also given of social M. W. P., Easton, Pa……. ………….. 5.00 C. A. .Tongewaard, Holland, Mich…….. 1.00 * General .Tohn Eaton, The Concord, Wash- Friends of the so-called McA.ll misington, D. C., will send information or receive funds. sions in France are not a little distressed at the present financial straits of the the treasury, but it does not carryon work. Some $10,000 arc needed to pre- as extensive a work as the larger boards.

vent retrenchment and serious crip- The :Methodist Missionary Society, pling of the work. In Toulou~e alone home and foreign work, has a debt of the committee must close three salles, about $240,000; the Methodist Epis- in which every week five evangelistic copal Church (South) one of about services have been held and two beside $110,000. The Presbyterian Church for the young; and the poor people of (North), for its foreign work. will close Toulouse are in great trouble about the the year with a debt of about $74,000, matter, being unable to support the while the debt on its home work reaches work themselves. There are 120 such $232,000. The Presbyterian Church salles throughout France, many of (South) reports no debt on either its which the editor of this REVIEW has foreign or home work. The Reformed himself visited and spoken in, and to (Dutch) Church will close its fiscal year close these is an unspeakable calamity; with a debt of $12,000 for foreign mis- $1000 a year is sufficient to pay the ex- sions, and none for home missions.

penses of a hall, where 500 will gather Several societies are entirely out of nightly. Mrs. McAll is engaged on a debt; some that have been butdened memoir of her husband, and is greatly during the past year are now free; grieved over the financial condition of others report an increase in contribu- thework.-A. T. P. tions, even tho there is a decrease in legacies. Missionary societies are learn- Moravian missions, which lead the ing that work must not be increased van of the missionary host, have had a unless its future support is secured. deficiency of about $30,000 also, one The moral effect of such large debts on half of which is made up by struggling givers is injurious. Only those who native churchEs in part, whose gifts have been members of mission boards have been most eloquent pleas in them- know. however, how difficult it is to selves for help from the abler and refuse appeals for increased appropriwealthier classes. The debt has now ations to meet the demands of a growbeen fully paid, and it is hoped that the ing work, and how much more saddensociety will be able to keep out of fur- ing it is to cut down appropriations in ther debt. Other denominations may the face of a crying need.

learn a lesson from this promptness in The appointment, by France, of a meeting the deficiency. Protestant Governor-General of Mada- The Baptist Foreign Missionary So- gascar is noted with tllanksgiving, and ciety is not far from $190,000 in debt, and its Home Missionary Society about may be taken as an earnest of further $100,000. It is encouraging, however, that the total receipts for 1895 were the concessions to the Christian Malagasy. largest in ten years. The Congregationalists have now wiped out the whole Rev. James Sibree writes (November debt of the American Board; the Home Missionary Society is also practically 1st) from Antananarivo, Madagascar: free, but the American Missionary Association is about $100,000 in arrears. " You will be glad to hear that things The Disciples of Christ report a debt of are now settling down again very much $9500 for foreign work, and about into their ordinary course. The Lon- $11,000 for home work. The Lutheran don Missionary Society college is in ses- Board of Foreigu Missions has had each sion, and the Protestant schools are year since its beginning a balance in slowly filling up again; the congrega- tions in the city and neighborhood are also resuming their ordinary numbers. In the country districts the people are still very timid, but confidence is grad- ually being restored. The missionaries who stayed in the capital until it was captured by the French troops (Sep- tember 30tli) were graciously protected from all harm. They were thus -able liticaI means which are not generally to continue work until within five days very Christian. And in stirring up before the bombardment, and to resume II enthusiasm" on such topics, there is it very soon after the crisis was over. risk of seeking speakers who, however We were most thankful that there was prominent as politicians, are not promivery little bloodshed, and the French nent as disciples, and perhaps are not soldiers have certainly behaved admira- even professing Christians. Suppose this bly since their arrival. great Endeavor Society, at its next an- nual meeting at Washington, should be- .. We hope and pray and believe that come so earnest in desire for what is called political reform as to procure Christ's kIngdom will still advance here, and possibly the trials now com- ing may purify the churches and render them stronger than before."

An esteemed correspondent gently re- speakers from Congress, who, whatever they are as citizens, have no standing as monstrates against a remark of the edi- cith;ens in the divine commonwealtb- what would be the effect on the whole tor in the September REVIEW 1895,under society, and what evils might not such a policy introduce as a precedent? By .. The March of Events," pa~e 697- all means let the Y. P. S. C. E- encour- age everything that tends to make men .. and keep out of politics"-a remark and women better in any and all of the relations of life; but let the society applied to the Y. P. S. C. E. He says: never lose sight of its distinctive Chris- tian character and calling. It might " It may be good if properly explained. easily degenerate into a new political But, as it stands, it seems like an un- party, and even attempt a nomination necessary fling because the Y. P. S. C. E. for the presidency, confident of its nuare urging the necessity of clean, hon- merical strength. Verbum sat, etc. est, righteous politics, which I understand to be Christ politics. Keep them Important communications are from out of party strife if you will. That is time to time received by the editor con· well. But urge upon them to take cerning the work of Rev. A. Benoliel, Christ with them to the primaries and at Jerusalem. Some of these are attacks ballot-box. Not partisan. but Chris- more or less violent upon him and his sotian within the party, if that is possible. called II mission." Others are as empha- If that is not possible-and I do not be- tic in endorsement of both. The editor lieve it is-then they would better leave feels constrained to pursue some further the party, and get into something that is Christian. If they cannot find anything that is Christian, then. as you say, they would better keep' out of politics. ' If a man cannot be a voting citizen and do the work of a voter, and at the same time be a Christian. then the editor-in-chief of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW ought to be willing to say so, if that is what he means."

Our brother has gone a good ways to inquiries and investigations on the mat- explain and vindicate the position of ter, and meanwhile to suspend judg- the editor, who is far from unfriendly ment until the full facts are before him.

to the Endeavorers. At the same time, He feels compelled to refer to the whole whenever a society gets so numerically question in this public manner, inas- IItrong there is a strong drift toward much as the United States consul at politics, and there is risk of losing the Jerusalem has written him that a state- distinctively Christian character and ment is being circulated in Jerusalem· losing sight of the distinctively Chris- which puts the editor-in-chief of this tian aim and purpose of such a society. REVIEW in the position of one who un- Many warm friends of the W. C. T. U. dertakes to be responsible for Mr.

think that from the day they identified BenoUel as a sort of referee or guaran- themsel ves so closely with politics they tee. Such document, if so circulated, lost power, and have never regained it. is without the editor's authority. And Numerical power and popular prestige while disposed to justify Mr. Benoliel, Il'e snares. There is a tendency to at- and earnestly hoping that further inves- tempt to control political issues by po- tigation may fully vindicate him, the editor wishes it to be understood that consist of sixteen full-page plates, and neither he nor this REVIEW is in any between twenty and thirty small cuts sense committed in the matter. So soon printed in: the letter-press. as sufficient intormation is obtained, the results will be given to our readers. A valuable little leaflet on missions is Meanwhile, we ask that others will do T1UJ Study,* edited monthly by Mrs. as we seek to do. act with both caution J. T. Gracey, and having a circulation and charity. No charges or insinuations of about 20,000. The study for Febagainst a brother should be received ruary is the Missionary Conventions of until adequate reasons or proofs are fur· the year held at various points and for nished ; and there are some features in various objects through out the world. this case which have at least the appear· A program for a monthly meeting is also ance of a wilful and malicious persecu- included. Mrs. Gracey likewise edits tion of Mr. Benoliel on the part of per- the annual report of the Women's Forsons who at the least are prone to de- eign l'[issionary Society of the Meth. preciate the work of any Jews or work odist Episcopal Church, a pamphlet done in their behalf. Apropos of this which shows how earnest and active matter, we notice that recent investiga- our Methodist sisters arc in the work tion has fully acquitted Hermann War- of missions. sawiak of charges made against him.

A leper home is established in Jeru- The Presbyterian Board offers a most salem by the Mildmay Mission of Lon- helpful means of increasing the interdon, and Moslems, Jews, and Christians est in Monthly Concerts of Prayer for are alike welcomed. Missions and other missionary meetings, in the shape of stereopticon views of the Publioations Notioed, peoples, countries, and work of the vari- ous mission fields. The views from Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., which the lantern slides have been made for over a quarter of a century the Pres- have been most carefully selected, and ident of the Chinese Imperial UDiversity illustrate nearly every mission field in at Peking, has prepared a valuable con- the world. Lectures have also been tribution to literature in China, entitled prepared on Persia, India, China, and .. A Cycle of Cathay," which will Syria, and others are in course of prepashortly be published by Fleming H. ration·t Revell Co., New York. During his incumbency of tbis position, and previ- The Ladies' Missionary Society of the ously as an attachli of the United States First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Legation, Dr. Martin was able to ob· Ga., have printed some suggestive pro· serve the march of events from a view- grams for the use of missionary circles, point at the command of few other and arranged for monthly meetings Westerners. His comments on recent throughout the year.t history in the Far East are those of an insider who himself exerted not a little Everyone would do well to read the influence upon its course. Dr. Mar- New Year's number of Regions Boyond tin's early service as a missionary in Southern China is also touched upon, * Women's F. M. S. of the M. E. Church, 36 and throughout the book missionary matters are treated with sympathy born Bloomfield Street, Boston. 10 cents a year. of experience in the work. The illus- t Information regarding the loan of these trations, reproduced from sketches by Chinese artists and photographs, will views and lectures may be obtained from the librarian of the Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

:1: Address Mrs. B. F. Brown, 3 Goodman St.. Augusta. Ga. (18)>8), in which Miss Guinness gives colporteurs. (Address Rev. J. Sharp, 146 ~ueen Victoria Street, E. C.) . a careful and stirring missionary study " 'Ihe China Inland Jl'Iission" would of the state of the heathen world and be glad to hear from fully qualified medical men, with a view to its widely the work of the Christian Church. extended work in fourteen provinces of the Chinese Empire. It accepts candi· The number also contains some exceed· dates who are in fellowship with any of the evangelical churches, and who, ingly helpful charts and illustrations. having been blessed in Christian work at home, believe themsel ves called of We·print from The Student Volunteer God to labor in China. (Apply to Mr. (British) a list of missionaries wanted: Walter B. Sloan, Newington Green,' London, N.) The "Church Missionary Society" "The Church of England Zenana requJres in- Missionary Society" urgently requires West Africa.-Men to occupy the a lady, holding a degree, for the Sarah Tucker College, Palamcottah, South Hinterland of Sierra Leone. Men for India. Qualified medical missionaries pioneer work on the Niger, and in the for three stations in the Punjab. (Ap. Central Soudan. One or two clergy. ply to Manorside, Leigh Road, High- men of some parochial experience for bury, N.) central posts, such as Lagos, Onitsha. etc. Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a member of the Presbytery of Egypt (United Pres- East Africa and Uganda.-Men to oc- byterian Church of America), and pas- cupy the Hinterland of Mombasa, and tor of the congregation at Koos, has to found new stations. Men for work fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- among the Mohammedans on the coast. Men for Uganda and the adjacent terri- ties in Armenia. He fell a martyr to tories. his faith, and should be enrolled in the army of saints who have sealed their Mohammedan Statea.~Men for pio- testimony with their blood. He was a neer work in Persia. Two or three native of Armenia; was educated in men with pastoral or educational experi- Turkey and in the United States, and ence for Palestine. after a course of study at Xenia Semi- India and Oeylon.-Five years ago nary, went to Egypt in November, the Church Missionary Society missions 1885, and was ordained April 27th, in India asked for two hundred and sev· 1886, as pastor at Koos, where he la- enty additional men at onCl3, most of those who have actually gone having bored earnestly and faithfully. only filled up fresh vacancies. Men of In September last, with his wife, he all sorts are needed-for itinerating work, for higher education, for the returned to Armenia, to visit his friends training of native evangelists, for trans- lational work, for medical missions; at Diabeker. At the time ot the out· alike for the educated classes, especially students, and for the myriads of the break they were arrested, and a ransom village population. of £600 ($3,000) was demanded. The Ohina.-Men for pioneer work among ransom was paid, but instead of being lost populations not reached by any released, the alternative of Mahomet or other mission. Men with pastoral or death was given. With a faith and educational experience for the guidance of the rising native churches in Fuh- heroism worthy of the name of Christ, kien and Che.kiang, or for the training he declared himself a disciple of Jesus, of native evangelists. and was at once hacked to pieces by the Japan.-Men of good university stand- brutish Turks in the presence of his ing. able to deal with the qifficulties of acute and thoughtful minds. All wife. She and her brother were shot, classes of laborers are wanted-clergy- men, lay evangelists, medical men, and beaten with swords, stripped, and left women. for dead. She recovered so as to be " The British and Foreign Bible So- able to write to the mission, in broken ciety" is in urgent need of an agent to sentences, of the terrible scene and her, superintend its work in Persia and a portion of Turkey in Asia. He must destitution. have business and linguistic aptitudes, and be fully persuaded that the circu· lation of the Holy Scriptures by Chris· tian workers is a missionary agency of great value. He will have the super- intendence of a sub-agent (Armenian). a~d several experienced and devoted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Tra.nslations from Foreign his lazy repose, and is little sensitive Periodioa.ls. except to attacks on the rights of the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. stomach."-Herr LAUZEMIS, in Calwer MASS. Monatsbliitter.

It is commonly so with races that INDIA. have been for many ages crushed by -" What a difference between now extreme poverty, altho with the Arabs and thirteen years ago !" says the mis- and the Israelites ages of hunger had sionary of the Rhenish Missionary So- the opposite effect.

ciety from the Toba district in Suma- -In the kingdom of Travancore, in tra. "Then everything was unsafe; the southwest of India, one fifth of the no one dared to go half an hour's dis- people are Christians. 1-lost of these tance from his village; war, robbery, belong.to the Syrian or the Roman piracy. and slavery reigned everywhere. Catholic Church, but there is also a con- Now there is a free, active Christian siderable body ot Protestants. Hitherlife everywhere, and churches full of to the mission schools have received aid attentive hearers. We have 8 head- from the Rajah's government. They stations and 30 off-stations, more than submitted to government inspection, 30 evangelists, and many active elders and the grants·in-aid to each school and Sunday-school teachers. And the were greater or less according to its faith of onr yonng Christians is seen in rating. The Rajah's government is their deeds. They have renounced Brahmanical, but it has hitherto very idolatrous customs; they visit the sick sensibly assumed that it was not sup· and pray with them; they go to their porting Christianity by helping mission enemies and make reconciliation with schools. These are organs of general them. This has often made a power- knowledge, and have been aided as ful impression on the heathen, because such. Their religious teaching has they saw that the Christians could do been a thing over and above, with what was impossible to heathen-they which the Rajah has had nothing to could forgive injuries. Many heathen do. As Pope Leo says, as quoted by have been so overcome by this conduct the Methodist paper of Mexico: "Why of the Christians, that they came to us should I not help a Protestant artist? and said: 'The Lord Jesus has con- His art is no part of his Protestantism." quered ! '''-Herr PILGRAM, quoted in So the Travancore Brahmans have rea- The Chronicle. soned that knowledge and Christianity -" The world of thought, with the communicated in the same school left most of the natives, is a wonderfully the knowledge still intrinsically worthy limited one. Imagine a point, give it of Hindu financial aid. But for some the name of Stomach, draw around it reason the Travancore Government has a very narrow circle, and it gives us now departed from this sound princi- the whole natural and intellectual ple, and insists on a control over ap- world of an ordinary Hindu-namely, pointments, and on an abandonment of that the stomach constitutes the center all requirements of attendance on re- and the circumference of these two ligious teaching, which will make it worlds. The voice of the stomach is impossible for the missionaries, so long what he listens to most attentively, as this policy is maintained, to receive hardly except through its urgency does aid from the government. This is )le suffer himself to be roused out of much to be regretted.

EXTRACTS AND

_" There is a portentous difference Throngs of ~church-members greeted between a company of pariahs and a him at the seaside and escorted him up corresponding company of Hindus. into the church, now festally adorned, We could scarcely believe that we were where he was solemnly received with a in the same land, much less in the same salutatory address. All hearts were village precinct. They are much dark- moved as he uttered a warm and hearty er than the Hindus, almost black, hav- greeting to the congregation filling the ing low foreheads and being wholly church to the very last place, and prewithout the intelligent expression which sented to it the salutations of the friends marks the Hindu; their whole demean- at home. The newspapers here also or, as they stand before us, is as differ- took note of his coming. One of them ent from that of the Hindus as the even took the opportunity to read the moon from the sun; they behave like English officials a lesson as to how a flock of half-grown boys. They grin they should demean themselves toward at nothing, gape up in our faces as if the natives. If, say they, these officials they meant to swallow us, pick off ver- would seek to gain for themselves the min from one another with great s0- love and esteem of the natives in the lemnity, shove and push each other con- same way in which the German mistinually; and to be understood by ~ionaries do, then the somewhat revoluthem we must address them from a far tionary national congress, and also the lower point of view than we do the opposition sheets, would vanish with Hindus, since their ideas are so much one stroke from the face of the earth. fewer, and the mental development to This is rather an exaggeration, it is which we can appeal is so much in- true, but yet, from heathen mouths, it ferior."-Rev. S. F. BERG, in Dansk is a testimony to rejoice in. "-Oalwer MisWns-Blad. Mission8blatt.

-" While in Amritsar I had a still -" Materialism, once so popular, is deeper glimpse into the horrors of Hin- growing out of fashion, and yielding duism. The Holi feast lasted for sev- place to a religious sentiment. Caste eral days. It is the worst of the Hindu has lost much of its old rigidity, while feasts. I do not know its origin, nor its rules are openly violated. Tho the would I ask. The people, men, wom- educated classes are still at some disen, and children, splash their clothes tance from the threshold of Christianwith a hideous, red-colored fluid, which ity, Christ is seldom out of their sight. makes them look as if they were cov- A sort of Nco-Hinduism has become ered with blood. Evil of ·every kind the religious cult of the day. One of abounds, and sin has unbridled license. its features consists in reading biblical It was appalling to drive into the city, truths into the Vedas, and seeking an even when things had abated, and see Indian origin for the doctrines of the the marks of passion on the weary, unity and Fatherhood of God and the wicked faces of the Hindu men. We brotherhood of the human race. The could only cry 10 God to have mercy once despised name of Christ is now on them, and long for the coming day held in reverence, and efforts are not when sin and religion shall no longer infrequently made to find a parallel for stalk through India band in hand."- His utterances in their favorite book, Miss GOLLOCK, in Oltu1'C7~ Missionary the Gita. :aIore than ever Christ is in Gleaner. the van of moral ar:.d religious prog· ~The Rev. E. LIEBENDORFER, of ress. Pnblic character and private life, South India, speaking of the return of which were once considered quite dis- Missionary KNOBLOCH, says: "The tinct and unconnected, are now looked congregat.ion was uncommonly rejoiced upon in a Christian light. There is at the return of their old pastor. also It general imitation of Christian !LC- 386 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May tivities. Preaching is practised in the averse to it, or at any rate take but a open air ; religious services are held in cold and perfunctory interest in it.

lighted rooms; the Gita is expounded Let it, however, once be clearly seen to attentive audiences; preaching ex- that it is not so, that we hold that there cursions are made to outlying towns; is no nation in the world which has tracts and handbills are occasionally been omitted from the providence and published; and Madras has even a discipline of God; no nation in which Hindu Young Men's Association. In He has left Himself without a witness English and vernacular newspapers the finding its expression-however distort- writers often exhibit an intimate ac- ed or perverted-in their creed and quaintance with the contents of the thoughts; no nation, therefore, which Bible."-Rev. J. LAZARUS, B.A., quoteR, cannot find in Christ. not the destruc- in Church Missiona1'y Intelligencer. tion, but the fulfilment and completion of all that is best and truest in its past -The Intelligencer, in a notice of the -the realization of their truest selves Rev. W. ST. CJJAIR TISDALL'S work, -and we shall at once win to our side "The Religion of the Crescent," one an immense amount of intelligent, third or one fourth of whose adherents warm, and sympathetic support.' Mr.

are found in India, has the following Lefroy quotes some very striking pas- sound remarks: " Prominence is rightly sages on this subject from Archbishop given to the proportion of truth held, Trench's Hulsean Lectures for 1845, for the deeper study of the various reo and from Bishop Phillips Brooks's ser- ligious systems in the world, the better mon on 'The Earth of the Redemp- acquaintance with Oriental literature, tion.' We can only refer to one pas- and the personal contact with men who sage: 'There is no office more delicate, are seeking to live up to their ideal- no task requiring greater wisdom and imperfect tho that necessarily is-are patience and love, than to set men free leading the wisest and most thoughtful from their superstitions, and yet not missionaries to adopt the position so with this to lay waste the very soil in well taken up by the Rev. A. G. Lefroy which the truth should strike its roots, in one of the Occasional Papers,of the to disentangle the tree from the ivy Cambridge Mission to Delhi. He says: that was strangling it, without, in the 'I believe one reason, more or less process and t,ogether with the strangling clearly and conscientiously entertained, ivy, destroying also the very life of the which makes many people indifferent tree itself which we purposed to save.'

to or opposed to missionary work is 'To have taught them to pour con- the conservative instinct so deeply seat- tempt on all with which they have hith· ed in everyone's breast, and which reo erto linked feelings of sacredness and sents the idea of asking great and an· awe, may prove but a questionable cient nations to break utterly with their preparation for making them humble past, to simply ignore the past his- and re verent scholars of Christ. ' Wiser tory of their land and of its deepest surely was St. Paul's method, who ever thoughts; to regard it, if I may so sought a ground common to himself speak, as sheer waste to trace in it and those whom he would persuade- nothing of the guiding hand and loving who to the Athenians said, 'Whom discipline of God, nothing therefore therefore ye ignorantly worship Him that can fit on to and find development declare I unto you.' The prominence in the life of Christ. This-as they Mr. Tisdall gives to the good points of conceive it-is the position really in- Islam is an illustration of the great volved in missionary work-a concep- principle laid down by so distinguished tion for which, I fear, missionaries a missionary as Mr. Lefroy.

themselves are in too large part respon· " The second lecture is the necessary sible; and so conceiving of it they are complement of tlJe first. Islam is strong because it holds some truth; the borrowing. It is commonly known weak for this reason among others, that milch was taken from Talmudic that it has sadly distorted that truth. Judaism; but Mr. Tisdall shows how The idea of God is defective. He is a much also has been gathered from Zo- God ot power and might, arbitrary in roastrianism, and by tracing' nearly all His ways; a Despot • unrestrained every leading idea of Islam to some pre- by any law of holiness or justice ex- Islamic creed' justifies his use of the istent in His nature.' Palgrave's de- expression, • the composite nature of scription of the orthodox Mohammedan Islam.' "

notion of God has never been sur- -" The Bombay Guardian repropassed. He says: • God is One in the duces the following quotation of the totality of omnipotent and omnipresent Christian Globe from a recent work: action, which acknowledges no rull.:, "The missionaries as a body are no standard, or limit, save one sole and doubt good, earnest men. and according absolute will. He Himself, sterile in to the standard of comfort of their so- His inaccessible height, neither loving ciety, they undoubtedly do not live nor enjoying aught save His own and luxuriously. StilI, what is Simplicity self-measured decree. without son, com- to them is luxury to the Hindus. Their panion, or counselor, is no less barren houses, their servants, their food, their for Himself than for His creatures, and carriages-tho there is nothing extrava- His own barrenness and lone egoism in gant in these according to English ideas Himself is the cause and rule of His in- -do not harmonize with the Hindu different and unregarding despotism ideal of the life of a man of religion.

around.' From the time of Gautama the Buddha .. The conception of God, as overrul- to the present day all Hindu preachers, all Hindu founders of sects (with the ing all, as the dominant personal force single exception of Vallabhacharya, the in all that man does, gives strength to founder of the sect of Vallabhscharis) Islam, and the truth it has to teach is have been ascetics. The Hindus cannot that God rules among men; yet, as it reconcile the character of a holy man has not been balanced by other concep- witb that of a worldly man. To have tions of the Deity, it has led to fatal- any weight with them the preacher ism. and proved, so far as that is the must undergo an amount of self-denial case, a weakness. The God of Islam is of which the Christian missionary has a ' God afar off,' and that that is felt to scarcely any conception. " The Guardbe a serious loss is seen from the pecul- ian sUbjoins: "It does not transpire iar tenets of some of the principal sects, who t.he writer is, but the foregoing in which the need for a personal, living, lines, even while they are open to critiintermediary between God and man is cism, are worthy of consideration. We inculcated. _ . • are sometimes cautioned not to ride rough-shod over other people's prej- .. The prayers enjoined on Mussul- udices, While there is no need for this mans are very formal, imposed as a caution in dealing with our own. If duty. not regarded as a privilege. This the Indian peoples have prejudices, tends toward hypocrisy, and the effect they should not be ignored. " of this formal devotion on the life and conscience is small. Thus it is natural that the Mohammedan idea of sin should be very defective. Mr_ Tis- -Speaking of Keshub Chunder Sen dall's account of this most important and his opposition to materialism and point is the best with which we are ac- positivism, and the government schools quainted. as their nurseries, we observethatthe All- " The third lecture is on the • Origin gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift said, twen- of Islam,' and 8hows how milch it hor- ty years ago: .. It is a peculiar spec- rowed from other systems and lost in tacle to see how Germany is steering

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

irresistibly toward the rellgionless gov- spirit and policy of the official classes, ernment school, and how an Indian reo there is no reason why we should not former lifts up his voice in warning live in China wit.h as much sense of against it !" safety as in any part of the world.

CmNA. Everything he)'e depends on the offi- cials. Where they are friendly, the -" There is wealth enough in China people are quiet; where they are inimito develop the resources of the empire, cal, the people are turbulent. "-Dr. but lack of mutual confidence keeps the GRIFFITH JOHN, quoted in Church Misrequisite capital out of sight. There sionary Intelligencer.

is learning enough in China for all ne- cessities. There is no lack of talents -" No less sickening than monotoof every kind. But without mutual nous is the uniformity of the methods confidence, founded on genuine sin- employed by the mandarins to engineer cerity, all this is unavailing for the re- an outbreak. The hold which the misgeneration of the realm." -Allgemeine sionaries may have acquired on the re- .Jfis.ions-Zeitschrift, after A. H. SMITH. spect of even the dregs of an urban -" Mr. Cassels gave a new version population by the blamelessness of their of the sentiment expressed with regard lives must first be weakened by spreadto the late massacres by an Englishman ing vile rumors of unspeakable vices in a Hongkong paper: 'Blood, much veiled under the appearances of virtue. of it., and good blood, is what we need.' The Roman Catholic convent and the 'The Christian 'lttitude,' said he, 'is family hearth of the Protestant missionthis-love, much of it, and the best love ary are converted by the foul imagination is what China needs.' "-C,hurch Mis- of their traducers into dens of abominasionary Gleaner. ble vice, and unf:lrtunately, in the con- genial atmosphere through which they -" It is perfectly clear that the riots circulate, such tales find only too ready at Chentu are to be ascribed to official credence. Where imposture and hypocinfluence, and mainly to the influence risy reign supreme among the highest of the viceroy. And the riots in all of the land, what inherent improbabilother parts of the province (of Sze- ity can there be for the average Chinachuen) are, I have no doubt, to be traced man in stories which merely represent to the same source. The kindness of the foreigner as an impostor and a hypothe officials at Chentu and elsewhere is crite like the rest? When once the perno proof to the contrary. Indeed, I sonal confidence which the foreigner look up::m the fact that no lives have may have succeeded in inspiring has been lost as a proof that the riots were been sapped, it is an easy task to inof official origin, and under official con- flame against him the passions of the trol. Had they been simply mob riots, mob by a fresh series of calumnies purlives would have been lost. The order porting to disclose the real objects of seems to have been, ' Destroy, but do his mysterious presence in a foreign not kill; drive him out of the prov- land. That he should have left his farince, but do not take his life.' That off country only to bear into a strange was the order, and it has been obeyed. land a message of peace and good-will If we could get at the whole truth, we among mcn, is an idea so alien to the should find, I have no doubt, that (here Chine8e min<i that it can never wholly were yamen (government) men at every grasp it. It is naturally prone to suspoint of attack, directing, controlling, picion, and what suspicion more natuand keeping the mob within certain ral than that, behind all the appearbounds." ances of a harmless craze, there should -" The people of China are Dot lurk a sinister design? The medical against us. But for the anti·foreign services which so many missionaries render impartially to the highest and -Professor Louis Pasteur set an ex- the humblest, in a country where no ample of the spirit by which the life serious effort is made to cope with dis- and labors of a Christian man should ease, might be expected to cstablish be carried on. His motive was to serve, some claim on public confidence and never to secure reward. Simple, de- gratitude, but, as a matter of fact, there vout, earnest. without a thought of self, is no branch of missionary activity was the life of the man whose services which is so liable to malevolent mis- to his kind can never be forgotten while construction. Medicine in China is still the human race endures.-Evan.qelist.

largely looked upon as a black art akin -According to the Advance: "It is to sorC'.ery, and when one remembers of a mistake to suppose that it is the miswhat loathsome ingredients the healing sion of Christianity to convert men drugs of the Chinese medicine man are from heathenism. The purpose of the oftcn made up, one need not wonder at Gospel is to convert men from sin, the readiness with which the ignorant whether they live in heathendom or masses are made to believe that reme- Christendom, America or India. " dies so efficacious as those administered by the foreign devil mnst be compouml- -A colored man died in Louisville ed of unutterably fiendish substances. recently, who has loft a record that is That cans of preserved milk are the noble. Born as a slave, Andrew Ferboiled-down brains of Chinese children, guson used his freedom, time, and that the eyes and other parts of the money prudently. He was the janitor human body are the most potent sub- of one or more public buiIidings. and stances employed in the European phar- husbandJd his earnings. When the opmacopceia, presents nothing incredible or portunity offered, some fifteen or twenty even improbable to the ordinary China- years ago, to secure a church building man; and when placards, ililsued with for the colored Presbyterian church in the explicit or implicit sanction of the Louisville, Ky., which was left without local yamen, declare that a foreigner a sanctuary, he took nearly all his sav· has actually been caught red-handed in ings, almost $5000, bought a building, his barbarous laboratory, when, as was and gave it to the church. He continued the case the other day in Si-chuen, an his labors as janitor till the time of his official message is sent by the provin- death.

cial authority over the government' tele- -The pastor of one of the smaller graph announcing that living proofs of churches in the South, describing a con- these horrible practices have been ad- cert of prayer, tells this brief but pithy duced in open court, can one be sur- story about it: "The objects and pur- prised at the results? While a mad- poses and work of the American lIIis- dened populace wreaks a brutal ven- sionary Association were briefly re- geance in atonement of its imaginary viewed, and the prayers in its behalf wrongs, the mandarin either personally were fervent and earnest. But we shall Ilupervises or is conveniently blind to not cease, but continue to pray for the scenes of arson, pillage, and blood- your success. Inclosed please find $1 shed which he or his superiors have as a sort of baokbone to our prayers. "

prompted."-THE TlMEs, quoted in -There's a divinity that shapes our Ohurch Mi8tnonary Intellzgencer. ends, as witness these three items.

TilE KINGDOM. Troubles with the Boers first induced David Livingstone to travel to the – No man has come to true greatness, north, and so led the way to the open- saiu. Phillips Brooks, who has not felt. ing of equatorial Africa. He had ac- in some degree. that his life belongs to cused his Boer neighbors of cruelty to his race, and· that what God gives him the natives. They resented his inter- is given for mankind. ference, and thrcatooed to drive him from the country. He published their become missionaries in India. And. misdeeds iu the Cape newspapers, and thus far 30 of that family-the Scudhis house was burned in revenge. This ders-have given 529 years to India led to his leaving Southern Africa and going to, a region where he could fol- a missions. – hristian Herald. low his vocation in peace. -Within a few months the noble -Mary Jones had no Bible. She army of martyrs has been much inwalked in her bare feet 25 miles, and creased, particularly by Christlike Iives carried the savings of six years in her gladly laid down in China and Eastern hands one December day in 1802. But Turkey. The Independent of March the Welsh pastor had only one Bible 19th, in a most pathetic editorial, gives left, and that was promised to another the names of no less than 21 Protestant party. The thought of that satchel (American Board) Armenian preachers being carried back empty another 25 and pastors who were clearly slain for miles by the barefooted maiden was Jesus' sake. To everyone life was too much for Mr. Charles. So he ral- offered if he would accept Islam, and lied Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, refusing the fatal blow was given. Granville Sharp, and others to organize the Bible Society. Since then the -The We8tern Watchm.an, the Ro- British agency has issued 143,000,000 man Catholic organ of St. Louis. wishes copies. Not only Wales rejoiced, but the Sultan success in his work of tramppagan Saharas have blossomed as a rose ling Protestant missions under foot, by reason of its work.-N01'th and West. and expelling the missionaries from his bounds, saying: " These itinerant idiots -Early in 1819, while waiting to see should get their walking papers witha patient, a young physician in New out further parley or deJay. " York took up and read a tract with the title, .. The Conversion of the World, -Verily, this is sage counsel. We or the Claims of Six Hundred Millions; hope the Evangelical Association will and the Ability and Duty of the not take The Me8senger'& advice toestab- Churches Respecting them." Inquiry lish a mission in Australia. It is not was aroused; and, on reaching home, proposed to work among the aborigines, he spoke to his wife of the question or among the heathen immigrants there, that had arisen in his mind. As the but among the civilized inhabitants. two pondered they became convinced We do not believe there is any call for that they had duties and responsibilities another denomination in Australia. that could not well be laid on others. The Methodist family. to which the The result appeared when, against ap-, Evangelical Association is closely repeal, argument, and opposition, they set lated, is well represented in that contiout for Ceylon and later India, as for- nent, and an effort is being made to eign missionaries. For thirty years the unite them. Another variety is not wife, and for thirty-six years the hus- needed. Why not establish a mission band labored among the heathen, and in Africa, or Korea, or China, where then went to their reward. What they there are millions of heathen to be condid to arouse their countrymen in be- verted; or, if in the Southern Hemihalf of the heathen, and what they did sphere, why not in New Guinea or New for the benighted race is history. Apart Britain ?-Independent. from that they left behind 7 sons and 2 daughters. Each of these sons mar- -The United States and Great Britried, and with their wives and both ain are the two great foreign missionsisters gave themselves to the same ary countries of the world. Of the mission work. Already have several 1,157,668 communicants in foreign misgrandchildren of the first missionary sion churches Great Britain has 312,297, and the United States 397.252 ; of the 11,574 male and female foreign mis- sionaries Great Britain has 5229, the 1896.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE. 391 United States, 3512 ; of the 70,033 na- by 53 Bible readers. In ~'b.angkai, tive laborers Great Britain has 38,874, Ohina, it has built the Margaret Willthe United States 14,766; of the $14,- iamson Hospital, the first in that city 441,807 contributed to foreign missions for women and children, where 27,189 last year Great Britain gave $7,377,275, patients were treated in 1892. the United States $5,006,809; of the 5055 principal foreign mission stations – The ninth annual meeting of the Great Britain has 3408, the United National Deaconess Oonference was States 993; of the 17,813 out-stations held in Minneapolis, February 12th- Great Britain has 12,084, the United 16th, Bishop Joyce presiding. It is States, 4911. only eight years since this new move- ment was inaugurated in the Methodist -What an argument for arbitration Episcopal Ohurch. There are now 42 is found in these figures: For the latest deaconess homes, with 534 deaconesses. year reported Great Britain spent $182,- Thirteen of tlm homes and 164 of ihe 258,565 for military and naval purposes. deaconesses are in foreign countries. Rer colonies spent $53,000,000 more, making a total for the Empire of more -The Woman's Foreign Missionary than $227,000,000. The German Em- Union of Friends in America has a depire spent $141,417,000; France, $185,- partment of literature which publishes 120,443; Austria, $73,054,299, and the the Missionary Advocate, a monthly pa- United States, $52,110,643; with the per, and also an exeellent variety of amounts spen~ by smaller nations the tracts and leaflets. grand total was $1,687,718,473. The bills now before Oongress for coast de- -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy writes in fenses, battleships, cruisers, etc., foot the Star in the Ea8t: "I have just reup $182,000,000. turned from a month's absence among the mountains of Gilead east of the WOMAN'S WORK. Jordan. Since I wrote last, I have been down to Mount Oarmel and Naza- -If to any mortal divine honors are reth, thence to Tripoli. 1'hen an into be paid, this selection was not un- vitation having been sent from an Arab wisely made: "There is a sect in Oris- desert chieftain or Emir, I went for the sa, in the Bengal Presidency, that wor- first time to live among the black hair ship Queen Victoria as their chief di· tents of the Bedouins. The expel'ience vinity. Oolonel Graham discovered was most novel, and medical work there that Her Majesty was also an object of most interesting in its developments. worship in the temple of the Phodong. We saw their mock battles, a wedding Lama, at Tumloong, in Thibet." Long feast, and their priceless horses. We live the good Queen! had access to every tent, and patients flocked from the LaKe of Tiberias, the -The Woman's Union ~Iissional'Y Valley of the Jordan, Oresarea Philippi, Society was the first in America to open and the surrounding tribes. We paid zenana work. It now has, in Oalcutta, a visit to a large Oircassian vilJage- Allahabad, Oawnpore, Futehpore, and there are 17 in that district-and were Naini Tal, 747 zenanas and 468 pupils greatly pleased with their habits of inin its schools. A medical mission is at- dustry. We saw there hayricks, carts, tached to the orphanage of 140 pupils and blue-eyed happy children! The in Oalcutta, at which between 150 and hospitality of our Bedouin hosts was 200 patients are treated daily. It estab- unbounded. One night there were 105 lished the first girls' boarding house in guests in the encampment, another Yokohama, Japan, where during twen- night 120, while £100 are spent on coffee ty-one years 1800 pupils have been alolle every year, besides the many taught. Evangelistic work is conduct- dozen baskets which come to him as c4 by one of its missionaries, assisted presents. While we were there a commissioner of the Educational Bureau Inquiry has revealed the fact that of came to see if there was any opening this number about 3000 are strangers in for a government school. The whole the town, not living with parents or country around is intensely interesting, friends, but in lodgings or .. messes." the work is the most delightful of a11pioneer work-and the people are so -Of Young Women's Christian Aseasily reached by means of medical sociation work in India it is written in work. I hope to go back to a village the London Oh1'istian: "Further acnear there next month, and try to open counts reach us of new centers of work up work among the Circassians, as yet being opened up in and around Calcutunreached by any method of mission- ta, and an earnest appeal is made for ary effort." workers. Active work has been com- menced at Hastings, a suburb of Cal- -The many friends of Miss Mary cutta. A Bible reading is arranged for Reed, the devoted missionary in India, once a week at Barrackpore. The secwill rejoice to know that she has ap- retary of the Hindustani work writes parently been entirely cured of the lep- that the year has been a very happy rosy with which she was stricken sev- one, tho not without its discourage. eral years ago. ments. There are now 25 branches, :3 new ones having been formed during YOUNG PEOPLE. 1895. It is hoped that recruits may be found among the native Indian women -A splendid testimony to the value to carry the good tidings of salvation of Young Men's Christian Association to their countrywomen, who are still work for railroad men was given by ex- .. sitting in darkness, and in the shadow Governor Beaver at a Young Men's of death." Christian Association banquet in Boston recently. He quoted Mr. Roberts, -The Comforting Circle of King's the president of the Pennsyl vania Road, Daughters, West Side, Chicago, not as having said recently that the thou- long since arranged a dinner for 200 sands of dollars which that company families. The Sunshine Circle of the puts into buildings and equipment for South Side provided a bountiful dinner railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- for the Charity Hospital, while another ciation work is the best investment it circle gave it a large amount of canned makes, steel rails not excepted. Every- fruit. where there is keener appreciation of the actual returns in better service The Epw01'tl. Hm·ald specifies these When the spare hours of employees are Twelve Missionary Needs: More misutilized properly and made seasons of sionary facts. More missionary faith. true physical and mental recreation. More mis.sionary prayers. More mis- sionary sermons. More missionary in- -Principal Hector of the Duff insti- telligence. ~[ore missionary convictution, Calcutta, believes that no class tion. More missionary consistency. in India needs sympathy and prayer More missionary self-sacrifice. More more than the student class. They be- missionary consecration. More misgin to feel keenly the gulf between sionary giving. More missionary volwhat they know of truth and duty, and unteers with Pauline faith and zeal. the surroundings of home and society. More missionary rejoicing over the con- Decision for Christ means certain loss quests of the cross. of all things, and yet such decision is the only way of bridging the gulf. In -A Christian Endeavor Society of 22 Calcutta itself there are upward of 20 members in Illinois raises $300 per year colleges and about double that number for their own missionary in China. of high schools. The Calcutta constitu- They test,ify to great spiritual blesBing8, ency of students numbers about 5000. and no wonder. -As a result of an Endeavor mission- centuries they had been the victims of ary meeting in Holden, Mo., 4 persons, an almost intolerable oppression. They a pastor and Ii physician with their have grave faults, which it is not part wives, offered themselves for mission- of a true friendship or a true respect to ary service. As a result of six years' attempt to hide or gloss over. But I work of one society in a Lutheran hold it one of the most remarkable and church in Illinois, 1. missionary has one of the most encouraging facts in gone to India, 1 pastor has entllfed his our history, that this great stream work, and 2 young men are fitting for which has poured into our State within the ministry. the memory of living men, who are not yet old, has changed so little the char- -Two Christian Endeavor societies acter of Massachusetts and has had, on have been formed in Florence, Italy, the '.vhole, so favorable an influence one in a Scotch Presbyterian church upon her history, a!ld causes so little and the other in a Baptist church. reasonable apprehension for the future_ lHassachusetts has educated the for- -A missionary writes: "There is a eigner. She is making an American total memb~rship of 570 in the Foochow of him. She is surely, and not very districts. The largest society is that slowly when we consider the great of the First Church. It records 39 ac- periods that constitute the life of a ti ve, 19 associate, and 12 honorary mem- St3te, impressing upon him what is best bers. I think the Chinese improve on of the Pilgrim and the Puritan quality, our designation. They say' Real mem- and the Pilgrim and the Puritan conbers,' 'Learners,' and 'Guests.' The ception of a State.-Hon. G. F. Hoar. term 'Learners' is very appropriate, and as I have watched this society of -The pawnshop connected with St. the First Church, the • Learners' are Bartholomew's Church in New York true to their name. There is a steady City has accommouatcd, since it was inflow from their ranks into the ranks opened eighteen months ago, about of the 'Real members,' and the ranks 33,000 people with loans in amounts of the 'Learners' are constantly re- less than $100. The aggregate amount cruited. " advanced on these loans was $550,000 ; about $200,000 has been paid back UNITED STATES. with interest. It will be remembered that this enterprise was started by _H The last census shows nearly half wealthy parishioners of Dr. Greer's of the whole number of Roman Catho- church to help the worthy poor. They lics in the United States are to be found subscribed a capital of $100,000, which in the 124 cities which have a popUla- was afterward increased to $200,000. tion of 25,000 and upward; and in the The rate of interest on loans was fixed 4 principal cities-New York, Chicago, at 1 percent per month; regular pawn- Philadelphia, and Brooklyn-Roman shops were charging 30 per cent. The Catholics constituted two thirds of the enterprise has been conducted on strict whole number of Christian communi- business principles, and great help has cants in those cities. In these 4 cities been given; while at the same time there are one sixth of the membership the projectors have been paid interest of the Episcopal churches, and about on money invested. half of it is in the cities of more than 25,000 population."

-In Massachusetts at least 56 per -One of the largest and most successcent of her people are of foreign pa- fulof the institutional churches is St. rentage. Probably 30 per cent of her Bartholomew's Episcopal Church in people are of the Catholic faith. They New York City, of which Rev. Dr. Dacame here, most of them driven by an vid Greer is rector. Among other aux· extreme poverty from home, where for iliary agencies which this church BUStains is an employment bureau, a res- – Well may the Congregationalists cue mission, a rescue worker's training of the land rejoice and give thanks school, a lodging-house, a loan associ- over the removal of burdensome debts ation, a guild for extending legal aid, from two of their missionary organizaprotection, and advice to Chinese, and tions. First, stimulated by an offer of an agency for giving free medicine and $25,000 from Mr. D. Willis James, of surgical aid to the poor. The guild for New York City– a Presbyterian, be it the Chinese rendered aid in 4898 cases known-the large sum required by the last year. There are 350 paid-up mem- American Board was secnred by apporbers of this guild, and, with the assist- tionment among the large cities. lieanance of pa,rishioners of St. Bartholo- time, the Home Missionary Society, havmew's, flourishing Sunday and night ing in sight $80,000 of the $130,000 schools are conducted. The employ- needed, and through the General Howment bureau obtained situations during arc1 Roll of Honor, was made happy by last year for 11,213 applicants. A fee receiving $158,000 from the Stickney of $2 is charged to the employer and legacy. of $1 to the employe. The report of the loan association shows that it now -Dr. W. 1. Morton, of Racine, Wis., has $40,275 loaned out, and not a case offers to be one of 10 persons, or groups of arrears in repaying loans has been of persons, who will give $500 each reported that was not caused by sick- during this year for the purpose of ness, misfortune, or death. The medi- strengthening the mission of the Southcal clinic treated 1070 patients in De· ern Presbyterian Church in Japan. At cember and January last, irrespective present rates that amount will pay the of calls at their homes. The total re- salaries of 6 married couples, or 9 single' ceipts for the last year from all sources missionaries in that field. Just about were $166,798, including $82,219 from so many are needed to place the Japan offerings and gifts, and $37,821 from Mission on a good working basis. pew rents. For running expenses of the church only $32,505 were required. -Great grief and unfortunate disrupo so that the balance of $134,293 was used tion have befallen the Salvation Army, for missionary and charitable purposes tho we may hope and expect that as a of a public character. Of a truth, the final outcome the glory of God and the soul of the Good Samaritan is still spread of the kingdom will be greatly "marching on," and that church and enhanced thereby. It may well have pastor are unmistakably in the genuine been that the dictum of one man was line of the apostles 1 fast coming to mean far too much. World-empire is perilous to mankind. -The first brigade for the forward And, besides, a spirit and methods movement on the Congo has already which answer well enough for the Old enrolled. A band of about 26 have World, with its monarchy and aristocbeen studying the Congo language all racy, may be far below the best for the the winter, and the most of them have democracy of the New World. No already been accepted as missionaries, doubt, most Americans will give Godand expect to sail from New York speed to the gifted and consecrated about the end of April, to begin the American General Ballington Booth, first line of advance from Matadi to with his wife equally admired and be- Lake Tanganyika. They are picked loved. Only, by all means, let them men and women. Our brothers Wood- make haste to drop the first word from cock and Macomber are going back the new name, "God's American Vol· with them, and we trust that they may unteers. " be able to open at least 4 new stations about 50 miles apart on the proposed EUROPE. route.-Ohristian .Alliance. -To meet the increasing demand for missionary books and periodicals, and yet further to develop it, the London risen to 292,000. In 1873 it was 128,000. Missionary Society has opened a small The number of missionaries now en- book saloon on the ground floor of the gaged in the service of the societies is mission house, in which such publica- 695; in 1873 it was 500. The sum ex· tions can be seen and purchased. This pended on these missions was in 1894 saloon is stocked with specimens of over £235,000 ; in 1873 it was £107,000. missionary books most ,likely to command a sale_ It occupies the left side -Interesting particulars are furnishof the entrance hall, and is consequently ed by the Rev. W. K. Landels, of seen by every visitor to the house. Turin, concerning the formation of an Books of a distinctly missionary char- evangelical church in Maena, North acter only are kept in stOCit, but any of Italy. The people having quarreled these, whether the society's own publi- with the priest, and unable in consecations or published by others, are sup- quence to procure his services, deterplied. mined to ask an evangelical minister to hold a religious service, and communi- -These figures tell how evangelizing cated their wish to l'It·. Landels. On zeal has increased within a half century arriving at the station of Maena he was among the United Presbyterians of met by a band of music, and escorted Scotland: "The Mi8sionary Recm'd of to the place of meeting', where some 1846 tells of a home mission expendi- 1500 people heard the Gospel, and the ture of £2263 upon 54' missionary sta· wish was unanimous that the preacher tions,' 34 of these being congregations should come again. This led to the under ordained pastors. Now, the ex· opening of a hall and the holding of penditure of our 2 home mission funds services every Sunday. There is now amounts, in round numbers, to £20,000. an evangelical church in Maena con- The Mi88ional'l/ Record of 1846 tells of sisting of 12 members and some 50 dework in Canada, Jamaica, and Trinidad, clared adherents. Including the immeand of the sailing of the pioneer band diate district, the number of the bapfor Old Calabar that year. The total tized is 25. expenditure for foreign missions ,was £6898. Now we have laborers, not ASIA. only in Jamaica, Trinidad, and Old Calabar, but in Kaffraria, India, Man· lndia.-India is essentially a nation churia, Japan, Livingstonia, and Pales- of agriculturists. Of the 280,000,000 tine; the staff of 22 missionaries has inhabitants of British India no less than grown to 150; 6 native churches, with 72 per cent of the adult males are diabout 150 congregations, and 20,000 rectly dependent upon agriculture for communicants, represent the fruit of the necessaries of life. The dwellers in our own mission work, while the total towns form but a small fraction of the expenditure on account of foreign mis- total population, for those living 'in sions is well on to £60,000." towns of over 20,000 inhabitants do not number above 5,000,000. The popula- -It is Bad to note the currency of the tion is, in fact, almost exclusively rural. statement that the splendid work of the Conservative to the backbone, these late Robert McAll in France appears to people cling to their hereditary home· be at a standstill, and because he never steads, too often indifferent to the fact would take up collections, and so the that their acres have long ceased to missions did not become self-sustaining. afford adequate support to their in- creased number.-.Asiatic Quarterly Re- -In 1894 there were baptized in all view. the German mission fields 21,248 adults and children. The total number of na- -Read this testimony concerning tive Christians under the care of the Indian missions from a non,Christian German missionary societies has now writer: "It is not true that Christianity has been successful only among the gree of Bachelor of Arts. It is no exvery lowest classes of Indian society. aggeration to say that this vast ed- A careful survey of the Indian Chri8- ucational organization is operating tian community will show how much every session in destroying the superof truth there is in the above state- stition and shaping anew the secular ment. According to Professor Christ- thought of at least 15,000 of the picked lieb's estimate, in India out of cvery young men of this province. six converts one comes of a higher caste or class; and when we consider -Strolling through Wellington the highly organized religious creeds, Square one Sunday afternoon, we the deeply rooted social prejudices and found preaching going on in 5 different customs, and that subtlest and most in- places in the square. In 2 places the flexible of foes, caste, which Christian preachers were Mohammedans, the 3 remissionaries have to cope with when maining ones werc Christians. The dealing with high caste Hindus, the Mohammedans had the most hearers, success that has already attended their and the majority of them were of that efforts is itself a triumph of Christian- faith. The hearers ret the other places ity. We of course admit that those were principally Bengalis, and repreclasses of the Indian population least sented Hindus, Mohammedans, and influenced by the subtle, stereotyping Christians. Thll Mohammedan preachinfluence of Hindu culture and the ing was in the Hindustani tongue; the Hindu religion have become most ac- Christian preaching was in Hindustani cessible to Christianity. But what is at one place, in English at another, and the result? It is those very classes, in Bengali at the third. We were not despised, trampled down, and looked able to understand the particular topic upon as utterly incapable of improve- of the Bengali preacher. The English ment of any kind, that now, with the Baptist missionary, who was preachenlightening influence of Christianity, ing in English, was discoursing on the compete successfully with the highest reproductive power of sinful lives, and castes and classes of Indian society in the Salvation Army preacher, who adevery direction-morally, socially, and dressed his company through a Hindusintellectually. In our opinion, even if tani interpreter, spoke of the punishthere had not been a single convert ment of sin and the sinner's need of a from the higher classes of Hindu so- Savior. One of the Mohammedan ciety, the transformation which Chris- preachers forcibly laid down the untianity has wrought among the lower deniable principle that men who disreclasses that it has won over to its fold, gard the plain words of their own is a clear evidence of its unique triumph Scriptures are in truth the ad yersaries in this country.-1n.dian. Spectator. of their own ft1ith.-Indian Witne88.

-The Indian. Evangelical Review -The foreign mission field of the quotes the following statement made American Free Baptists comprises the by the Young Men's Christian Associ· districts of Midnapore and Balasore, in ation of Calcutta: "The University of the lieutenant-governorship of Bengal, Calcutta is the largest educational cor· and contiguous portions or other disporation in the world. Every year it tricts on the west and northwest. It examines over 10,000 students. Of has an area of more than 7000 square these, more than 6000 are candidates miles, and a population of about 3,500,- for matriculation; nearly 3000 others 000. The missionaries number 5, be· have spent two years studying in one sides 8 unmarried women; native helpof the affiliated colleges; about 1500, ers, 247; church-members, 729; and having completed the four years' col- pupils in day schools, 3216. lege course, desire to obtain the de- -The official report of the Northwest Conference of the Itlethodist Episcopal Church for the year le95 is as follows: blind. That the family judged the Church·members, 9504: probationers, case without great reference to any 18,789; total Christian community. code of ethics, is doubtless true; but 41,019. There are 861 Sunday-schools that they had the material welfare of with 27,530 scholars. The adult bap- the boy in mind is very certain. The tisms during the year were 4780 ; chil- reason for this is that the blind in this dren baptized, 3617. The adult bap- land enjoy privileges or advantages not tisms number 1500 more than in the possessed by those having good eye- North India Conference, and the num- sight. Any bright, quick-minded man, ber of children baptized is more than if blind, is sure of getting a good liveli- 1000 in advance of the older confer- hood by fortune-telling, the Chinese ence. Combining the returns of the believing that the blind possess a sort two conferences, we find that the total of insight as a compensation for the number of baptisms during the year lack of eyesight. The great question 1895 numbered over 14,000 ; the church- for nine tenths of the Chinese is how to members and probationers are nearly get a living, how to keep the wolf from 64,000, and the total Christian commu- the door? And the Chinese wolf is nity is over 90,000. very large, very hungry, and omnipres- -Twelve years ago Siam had a terri- ent. The reasoning of this family was tory of 500,000 square miles. France therefore not tinctured by any senticoveted possessions and grabbed on one mental expressions of sympathy, any side. England was opposed to that desire that he might look upon the policy and seized lands on the other faces of lIis kindred, but solely conside. So Siam had but 300,000 square fined to the one question as to whether miles left in 1885. That was reduced the boy could make more money in a to 200,000 in 1893. Now t.hat is re- year as blind or as seeing.-Re'/l. F. M. duced again to about 50,000 by a recent Ohapin.

treaty between France and England, in -What a world-wonder! As if it which the latter makes peace with a were not enough for China to establish stlong power at the expense of Siam, a modern university at Tien-Tsin, with which is not consulted in the matter. an American ex-missionary for presi- England gets the entire Malay Penin- dent, behold her greatest representative, sula. France stretches her claim almost Li Hung Chang, sets forth to make to Bangkok, and only the narrow val- the tour of the globe, halting en route ley of the Menam seems to be left to to "assist" at the coronation of the the Siamese. To all practical purposes Czar of all the Russias, and, "they it seems about to be obliterated from say," to return home across this glori- the map to satisfy the colonial greed of ous Republic and the Pacific. Well, European powers.-North and West. well, WELL!! It will follow erelong China.-A blind boy came into our that at least one Chinaman will know, , hospital a few weeks since, seeking re- and be thoroughly convinced, that lief for some malarial trouble. The some good things are to be found in the doctor gave him the medicine and thon lands of the foreign devils.

asked him if he did not wish to be -Success under God must depend cured of his blindness. Natnrally the mainly upon the native churches. For- boy was willing, but with the prudence eigners have planted Christianity in early developed among the Chinese, he China, and their wisdom and experience said he would consult his family. He and higher type of piety will probably did so, and returned within three or long be needed to advise and guide and four days, saying that the family had incite the native Christians. But, after talked the matter over and decided that all, the main work in the evangeliza- it would be for his advantage to remain tion of a people must be done by that people themselves. Have the Chinese glorious first-fruits of a single decade the qualities which give us reason to of missionary effort in that kingdom.

hope that they will take up the work There are 42 regular congregations, be- of the propagation of religion among sides some 20 places where stated ser- themselves? May we safely commit vices are held; 528 living communi- the sacred deposit of the truth to their cants, besides 44 who died in faith, or safe keeping in the future? I think 572 communicants. There are 567 cate- we may. While not so impetuous and chumens, or 1139 converts all told.

so self-reliant, perhaps, as the Japanese, There are 9 Sunday-schools, 455 schol- on the other hand, their very conserva- ars; total contributions above $1000 ; tism will tend to keep them in the 6 churches have native pastors, and 202 " mold of doctrine" wherein they have communicants were received the past been cast, and make them hold fast the year, making an addition of 60 per cent " form of sound words," without run- of the previous membership; 50 in- ning after every theological novelty fants were baptized, and 55 households that comes up. When entrusted with are reported, all of whose members are self-government, tho occasionally mak- Christians. The oldest Presbyterian ing mistakes, as was natural, they have Church, organized in 1887, has 156 usually justified the confidence placed members, and is building a honse of in them. Their efforts for self-support worship entirely at expense of the mem- and self-help, too, have been success- bers, who gave $400 for this purpose ful. There are now over 100 self-sup- last year. The oldest Methodist Church porting churches in China.-R. H. was organized in 1888, and has 51 com- (lT0IDe8. municants and 74 probationers, who -In 1894 there were in a111977 mis- contributed $200 the last year toward a sionaries in China, 869 men, 562 mar- church building.

ried women, and 546 single women. -One of the missionaries in Seoul re- Of these 1080 were representatives of cently baptized a baby of ten months British, Irish, and Canadian societies, and his great-great-grandmother. The 812 of them of American societies, and parents, grandparentR, and great-grand- 85 of Continental societies. The first parents were already members of the mission work in China was begun by church.

the London Missionary Society in 1807, -Of the many changes introduced followed by the American Board in in quick succession, the recent adop- 1830, the American Baptist Missionary tion of the Western method of hair- Union in 1834, the American Protestant dressing has attracted most attention. Episcopal Church in 1835, and the The king recently issued a proclama- Presbyterian Board the same year. tion urging the sacrifice of the queues, The society which has entered China and set the example by having his own last is the Canadian Methodists in 1891. hair cnt, the prince royal following Of all the missionary organizations, the suit. The proclamation created con- China Inland Mission leads with 593 sternation in both official and private missionaries, followed by the Presby- circles. The Minister of Education terian Board with 180; the Methodist resigned and retired to his country Church, North, with 140; the Ameri- home, where his protests at the innovacan Board with 117, and the Church tion were disregarded. Many lesser Missionary Society of England with government officials also Iesigned rather 110. than sacrifice their locks. The procla- Korea.-A paper read by Dr. Vinton mation excited alarm among the people at the Decennial Conference of Protes· at large, but at each of the four gates tant Missions in Korea, October 10th, of the capital constables are posted to 1895, gave the following statistics, the await the coming of the country people to compel them to submit to the bar- Brothers Taylor, l'[orrison, Doomahbey, bers, who are in waiting for their hair. and WiIliams. These reports are espe- Western hats and coats are generally ciallyencouraging, as it is but recently adopted by those who lose their queues. that the people have undertaken the Japan.-A picture of Japanese life, building of their own church·houses drawn by Professor Morse, shows a without asking liberal contributions pleasant relation existing between the from the mission treasury_ These 5 human and the brute creation. Birds chapels begun in one year are the evibuild their nests in the city houses, dent result of the constant emphasiil wild fowl, geese and ducks alight in now being placed on the necessity of the public parks, wild deer trot about self-support. Tho built of mud, they the streets. He had actually been fol- are neat and quite good enough for lowed by wild deer in the streets, nib- general use through the country, tho bling melon rind from his hand, as they require constant attention during tame as calves and lambs on our farms. the rainy season to keep them from A dog goes to sleep in the busiest going to pieces.

streets; men turn aside so as not to -It is reported that on the day Prem, disturb him. One day a beautiful peb was taken prisoner" thousands and heron alighted on a limb of a tree, and thousands of people were freed from a the busy, jostling throng stopped. No· thraldom which was worse than slaone attempted to injure the bird, but very." All but the courtiers and chiefs several began sketching him. Let such and their immediate followers, are dea gentle race be thoroughlyinspired by lighted at the thought of British rule Christian love, and we shall surely have being established. a type of piety superior, at least in some respects, to that possessed by the -Mr. Ruskin, of the Congo Balolo bluff, pushing Anglo-Saxon. Mission, paid a visit recently to a tribe on the Lopori, hitherto untouched by -The waking of Japan from that the Gospel. His account is a thrilling great sleep in which the East has lain one. He found the people cannibals for a thousand years appears likely to of the most degraded type, living in prove the most serious event of recent constant feud with the Arabs and other history.-New York Evening Post. foes. "We welcome war," they said; AFRICA. .. because it brings us meat. We eat all -Says Stanley: "There are now enemies slain in battle." Hunting for only about 130 miles of railway within animals is unknown; but every few the limits of Equatorial Africa; but at weeks they go out in search of human the end of ten years from now we shall food. One day lfr. Ruskin received a have the Congo Railway 250 miles formidable visit. A band of warriors long: the Stanley Falls Railway, 30 appeared, tattooed and fully armed, miles; The Mombasa-Nyanza Railway, with the king at their head, his eyes 660 millis; the Shire-Nyassa Railway, smeared with black pOWder, to indicate 70 miles: the German Usambara Rail- that he was angry and came prepared way, 120 miles; and probably the Nyas- to fight.

sa-Tanganyika Railway, 220 miles, in -The railroad from Loanda to Macomplete working order." lange is now in operation as far as -The American United Brethren Queta, in Golungo Alto-that is to say, missionaries on the West Coast I/,re able for 300 kilometers (about 200 miles).

to report that during the past year new The section Queta-Ndala-Tando is to chapels have been built by contribu- be soon opened. Thus the principal tions from the country people at Otter- difficulties which were found in the bein, Konkanany, Mandoh, and Jeho- mountain region of Cazengo will have vah stations, under the direction of been overcome, and the work will progress more rapidi)' on the plateau. An Betsileo country and 3 other districts. It expedition has left Portugal to survey has 24 missionaries, 55 native pastors, the section Ambaea-Malange. and a church of 80,000 adherents, with less than half that number of scholars: -The American Board has a very the native contributions amounting to prosperous work among the Zulus, about £10,750. Besides these, there is with 10 stations, 25 substations, 30 mis- the Malagasy Church in Imerina, which sionaries, 25 native pastors and preach- has 194 native pastors. The total misers, 64 native teachers, and 160 helpers. sionary staff on the island is 474; be- With 20 churches there is an aggregate sides these there are 1313 native minismembership of about 2000, and nearly ters, and the native adherents number an equal number of Sabbath-school 454,632, their contributions amount to scholars. Besides this they have a big £48,000. high school attended by 85 students last year, a girls' boarding school that en- The interests of all foreigners, rolled 270 pupils, and 50 day schools whether traders, explorers, or missionwith an attendance of over 2000. The aries, seem to require the speedy estabmissionaries of this society, so long in lishment of Freneh power throughout this hopeful field, are doing excellent the island. The personal safety of a work among people thllt are learning large number of Norwegian and British to appreciate the benefits of Christian- subjects in the south is just now hangity up to the point of contributing tow- ing in the balance. Should the insurard its future advance. Their offerings gents succeed in their intentions, the last year amounted to $4174. Norwegian mission stations will be de- stroyed, and the Betsileo province and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. its capital, Fianarantsoa, attacked.

-Four missionary societies are at -That portion of the map of Asia work in Madagascar, all of them Eng- which lies along the equator suggests lish or Norwegian. This great island earthquakes, head-hunting Dyaks, pi- contains 3,500,000 people, among whom rates, mangro,e swamps, cocoanuts, are 437,907 native Protestant Chris- Mahommedan Malays, monkeys, fevers, tians. The Roman Catholics report constant rain, and many things of a 130,000 adherents to their own faith. semi-barbarous nature; but we do not The following are the latest statistics of believe that any white man non-resimissionary achievement: The London dent in those regions ever thought of Missionary Society is at work in 3 prov- putting his finger down on any part of inces, besides Imerina; it has 33 mis- the above-mentioned area with the resionaries; 1048 native pastors, and a mark, " They need a university there." church ot 62,749 adult members, with Yet this is what the Principal of the 288,834 adherents, and 74,796 scholars. Anglo-Chinese school at Singapore says The amount raised by the native church of Singapore itself. In faet, his growis £17,600. The Friends have 8 mis- ing educational work is seriously emsionaries, all in Imerina. and a church barrassed because the Malaysian Archi· of nearly 15,000 adherents, with about pelago has no university of its own. the same number of scholars; the na- Fortunately the London University is tive contributions amonnting to about able to supply the need in part; and £7600. The Society for the Propaga- thc various tribes and races and tongues tion of the Gospel has 6 missionaries in of Malaysia will be represented in a Imerina and 3 on the east side; and London University examination held at there are under its care 16 native pas- Singapore for students of the Anglo- tors, a church of 10,550 adherents, who Chinese school there, and other educaraise a little over £4000 annually. The tional institutions ill such outlying Norwegian Mission has 1 representati ve plaees as Java, Borneo, Oelebes, and in Imerina, but labors chiefly in the probably Papua itself.-Indian Witnas.